Skip to main content

Full text of "Ceylon in 1903: describing the progress of the island since 1803, its present agricultural and commercial enterprises, and its unequalled attractions to visitors, with useful statistical information; a map of the island, and upwards of one hundred illustrations"

See other formats


OLiN 
OS 

^03 



CORNELL UNIVERSITY LIBRARY 




59 




The original of tliis book is in 
tlie Cornell University Library. 

There are no known copyright restrictions in 
the United States on the use of the text. 



http://www.archive.org/details/cu31924050044159 




H. E. THE RIGHT HON. SIR WEST RIDGEWAY, 

O.C.M.a., K.C.B., E.O.B.I. 
HON. LL.D. CAMBBIDOB AND EDINBITBQH. 

(Governor op Ceylon, 1896—1903.) 



CEYLON IN 1903: 



DESCRIBING 



THE PROGRESS OP THE ISLAND SINCE 1803, 



ITS PRKSENT 



AGRICULTURAL AND COMMERCIAL ENTERPRISES, 

AND ITS 

'ClneauaUe& attractions to Visitors, 



USEFUL STATISTICAL INFORMATION; A MAP OF 

THE ISLAND, AND UPWARDS OF ONE 

HUNDRED ILLUSTRATIONS, 

BY 

JOHN FERGUSON, c.m.g. 

Editor of " Ceylon Observer," " Tropical Agriculturist," ' Ceylmi Bandbook," etc. 

Vice-President of the Ceylon Branch of the Royal Asiatic Society ; 

President of the Ceylon Christian Lifrature Society ; 

Honorary Corresponding Secretary of the Royal Colonial Institute, 



• Embn ssies from regions tar remote : 
From India and Ihe Golden Chersonese, 

» * * » 

And utmost Indian Isle Tapbobanb."- Milton 



ColoillbO : 

A. M. & J. FERGUSON, 

1903. 

[All rights reserved.~\ 



TO 

HIS EXCELLENCY 

THE RIGHT HONORABLE 

SIR JOSEPH WEST RIDGEWAY, G.C.M.G., K.C.B., 
K.C.S.I., D.C.Ti., LL.D. 

WHO HAS BEEN GOVERNOB OP THE ISLAND OP CEYLON 
AND THE DEPENDENCIES THEREOF PROM 

1896 TO 1903 INCLUSIVE : during 

which period 

the first railway in the jaffna peninsula was 

opened; the great northern line projected 

and begun ; light narrow gauge lines 

first introduced ; 

and numerous other important public works, 

including irrigation tanks, 

the colombo graving dock and drainage works, 

and a complete survey op the island were 

arranged for ; 

a scientific stape provided to aid agriculture; and 

many useful measures of legislation devised: — 

to one of the most energetic, eloquent and successful 

governors "^ho have ever administpired 

the affairs of this island, 

this little volume is 

as a slight token of admiration for thirty-pour years 

of varied and successful administration; 

by his obedient and humble servant, 

THE AUTHOR. 



PREFACE. 



THE first edition ^f this work was published by Messrs. 
Sampson Low, Marston, & Co., as " Ceylon in ] 883." 
A second edition, under the auspices of the same firm, 
was called for in a few months, and came out as "Ceylon 
in 1884." The latter volume was out of print for some 
time before a further issue could be made ; but the 
Queen's Jubilee made it very appropriate that a third 
edition, much enlarged, should appear in 1887, (published 
by Messrs. John Haddon & Co.)" as "Ceylon in the 
Jubilee Year." So favourably was this enlarged fourth 
publication received, that "out of print" was the only 
answer to numerous inquiries by 1890; and therefore 
a fifth Edition called "Ceylon in 1893" (also published in 
London) was prepared. This again has long ago been 
disposed of and so "Ceylon in ]903" in a compact form, 
has been prepared at rather short notice to supply an 
urgent want for a popular, illustrated, up-to-date Handbook. 
The Author trusts that this succinct and popular account 
of what is the most important— whether population, trade, 
or resources be. considered — of Her Majesty's Crown 
Colonies, will be once again found to supply a felt want. 
Thrown very much into the form of an Illustrated Hand- 
book for Visitors, this volume will be found 'by all interested 
in Ceylon (whether officials, merchants, planters, or home 
residents with relatives in the island) to contain late 
and reliable information on a great variety of topics. 
The endeavour has been to bring all the chapters up 



vi Preface. 

to date, while several have had considerable additions, 
and the closing chapter is quite new. The Appendix, 
again, with some eight ^ divisions, is almost entirely new, 
and includes the Lectures which the Author was enabled 
to give before the Eoyal Colonial Institute and Society 
of Arts during 1899 ; a good deal of information about 
Uva and the new Camp at Diyatalawa organised by Sir 
West Eidgeway for the Boer prisoners and to "be kept 
up for Military and Volunteer exercises, and for Military 
and Naval convalescents. There is also information as 
to the encouragement offered for new enterprises — Stock- 
raising, &o. — in the region to be opened up by Governor 
Eidgeway's great Northern Eailway which will be com- 
pleted by 1905. The main results of the Census of 1901 
are given ; a list of Native Names of Places with their 
meaning; and a Glossary of Native Terms from a paper 
compiled under of&ciai auspices, and revised, — all of which 
will be very useful for reference. A full Index makes 
all the main "facts and figures," as well as the general 
information, readily available. 

Eegarding "Ceylon in 1903 " as an Illustrated Volume, 
a special feature of the present edition is the separate 
arrangement of most of the engravings (many of them new) 
on distinctive sheets. The map of the Island (which will 
be found in the pocket inside cover or bound in the 
volume if required) will be found fairly correct and 
convenient for reference. 

Finally, the author has to express his pleasure that 
permission has been given him to dedicate the present 
edition to one of the ablest and most successful as well 
as prosperous in the long list of British Governors of 
Ceylon, and whose name will long be remembered in 
the annals of the island, as well as in those of the Isle 
of Man, of Ireland, of India and Afghanistan, in all 



Preface. vii 

of which countries, His Excellency Sir West Eidgeway 
has made his mark as an Administrator. 

By way of postscript, it may be mentioned that if 
the " British Association for the Advancement of Science " 
accept the invitation of the Ceylon Government, sent 
home to the Council in July this year, to hold its 
annual meeting in Colombo during either 1907 or 1908, 
a new interest will be taken in scientific and literary 
circles all over the world, in this "first of British Crown 
Colonies," this '' Eden of the Eastern Wave," with its 
interesting peoples of many races, its many attractions, 
industries and resources. 

Colombo, 12th Sepiembei-, i'Jus. 



' CEVLON OBSERVER" PRINTIKG PRESS, COLOMBO. 



CONTENTS. 



CHAPTER I. 

Past History. Pagk. 

T!he Ophir and Tarshish of Solomon — Northern and Southern 
Indian Dynasties — Chinese Invasion and Connection 
■with the island in ancient and modern times — ^Portuguese 
and Dutch Rule — British Annexation. ... ... 1 



CHAPTER II. 
The Island in 1796, 1815, and bighty-bight ykaes latbk. 
Extent and Topographical features — Condition of the island 
previous to, and after, eighty-eight years of British 
Rule contrasted 

CHAPTER III. 

Social Progebss in the Century. 
Population — Buildings — Postal and Telegraphic Services- 
Savings Bank — Banking and Currency — ^Police and Mili- 
tary Defence — Medical and Education Achievements — 
Laws and Crime ... ... ... ... 21 



CHAPTER IV. 

Legislative and General Improvements under the Rule 
OF successive British Govbrnors— the need of promot- 
ing co-operation and good feeling between diverse 
classes and races ... ... ... ... 31 

CHAPTER V. 
Native Agricultural and Manufacturing Interests. 
Paddy (Rice) Cultivation — Cinnamon — Coconut, Palmyra, 
Kitul, Areoanut and other Palms — Essential Oils — 
Tobacco Cotton — Sugarcane — Other Fruit-trees and 
Vegetables — Natural Pasture — Local Manufactures ... 44 



* ' Pag*. 

CHAPTER VI. 
The OmtuN and Rise of the Planting Industry. 
Coffee introduced in 1690, by tlie Dutch— First systematically 
cultivated ;in 1740— Extensive development in 1837 — 
Highest level of prosperity reached in 1868-70— Appear- 
ance of Leaf Disease in 1809 -Its disastrous effects. ... 60 

CHAPTER VII. 
THE Era op Tea, Cacao, Rubbkr a>'u otueu Nbw Prodbcts. 
Tea— Cinchona — Cacao- Indiariibber— Cardaoioms — Liberian 
Coffee, &c. ... ... •• ■•• ■•• 67 

CHAPTER YIII. 
Present Position of Agrioultuual ENTEiiPuisE, Local Industries 

AND Foreign E.>:port and Import Trade. 
Exports of last decade— The Plumbago Trade— Gold and Iron- 
Native Industries generally flourishing— Tea and Cacao 
will mate up for the fleflcieney in Coffee. ... ... 78 

CHAPTER IX. 

What the Planting Industry has done i'or the Mother 

Country. 

The swing of the pendulum : a Cycle of Prosperity from 

Tea — Previous years of depression considered — Planting 

profits absorbed in the past by Home Capitalists — 

Absence of Reserves of Local Wealth — The accumulated 

Profits of past years estimated. ... ... ... 81 



CHAPTER X. 

What the Planting Industry has done you Ceylon. 
Population more than doubled — Revenue expanded eight- 
fold — Trade sixteen to twenty fold— Employment afforded 
to natives — An El Dorado for the Indian immigrant — 
Coffee in the past, as Tea in the future, the mainstay of the 
island — The material progress in'the Planting Districts 



CHAPTER XI. 

Present Prospects for Capitalists in Ceylon. 
Ceylon still a good Field for Investment — Its freedom from 
Atmospheric Disturbances -Shipping conveniences at 



Paof.. 
the New Harbour of Colombo — Moderate Freights — Cheap 
and Unrivalled ineans of Transport — Certain Lands avail- 
able for Tropical Culture in Coconut Palms, Rubber, 
Cotton, Tobacco, Fibres and other New Products 
— Openings for Young Men with capital — High Position 
taken by the Ceylon Planter— Facilities for personal In- 
spection of Investments. ... ... ... 94 

CHAPTER XII. 

AlTltACTIONS EOR TUB TRAVELLER AND VISITOR. 

The Voyage a Pleasure Trip — Historical Monuments, Vegeta- 
tion, &c. — Variety of Climate — Colombo, the Capital — 
Kandy, the Highland Capital — Nuwara Eliya the Sanato- 
rium — TheHorton Plains — Adam's Peak — Uva and its long- 
delayed Railway — Ancient Cities of Anuradhapura and 
Polonnaruwa — Occasional Pearl Fisheries — Probable Ex- 
pense of a Visit to Ceylon — The alleged inconveniences of 
Tropical Life. ... ... ... ... 500 



CHAPTER XIII. 

The Rbvbnur and Expenditure of Ceylon. 
Chief Sources of Revenue : — Grain and Customs Dues, Sales of 
Crown Land and Railway Profits — Ta.Niation and Revenue. 118 



CHAPTER XIV. 

What its Government can do for Ceylon. 
Active and independent Administrators required — The ob- 
struction to Progress offered in Downing Street — Railway 
Extensions — Law Reform needed — Technical, Industrial, 
and Agricultural Education needs encouraging— The 
Buddhist Temporalities Questions — Fiscal Reform of 
Road, Excise Laws, Salt Monopoly, Pood Taxes and 
Customs Duties — The Duke of Buckingham's Ceylon and 
Southern India Railway Project — Ceylon and India- 
Waste Crown Lands. ... ... ... ... 121 



CHAPTER XV. 
Social Life and Customs. 
Social Life and Customs of the Natives of Ceylon — How little 
Colonists may know of Village Life— Domestic Servants— 



Paob. 

Oasfce Restrictions — Curious Oeeupatioiis umoDg the 
jjeople ... ... ... ... ... 182 



CHAI>TER XVI. 

F0RTHER Progress indicated and a ikw RkI'Orms caijled for. 

Relation and Importance of Ceylon to India — Progress of 
Christianity and Bdxioation — Statistics of Population — 
Need of Reform in the Legislative Council, and Sketch 
of a Scheme for the election of unofficial members — 
Loyalty of People to British Rule, as evinced during 
Royal Visits, and in connection with the Jubilees of 
the late Majesty the Queen Empress and of the 
Coronation of King Edward A'll. — Progress of Ceylon 
since 1837. ... ... ... ... ... 141 

CHAPTER XVII. 

Sir West Ridgeway's Administration : 1890 190;! ... 147 



APPENDICES. 

I. — Glossary. ... ... ... ... , , i 

II.— Derivations and Meaxings of the Names of some of the 
Tovsrns, Villages, Districts, Rivers, and Mountains in 
Ceylon. ... ... ... ... xj 

III.— The Ceylon Census of 1901 :— Christian by Sect; Popu- 
lation by Nationality and Religion ; Education by 
Nationality and Religion ; Races in Ceylon ; Occupations 
or Means of Livelihood ; The Provinces of Ceylon ; 
Districts, Towns, Villages, Houses, Families and Males 
and Females ; Population of Ceylon by Religion ; Popu- 
lation of Ceylon by Race ; Districts and Towns in Ceylon 
by their Population, Area and Density; Colombo— Area, 
Houses, Persons, &c.; Cliief Towns and Villages in 
Ceylon.. ... , . 

...xlvi 

Christian Missions in CJSYLON-Review of the Decade, 
1892-1902 : by J. Ferguson :— Roman Catholics, Baptist 
Mission, Wesleyan Mission, Church Mission, American 
Ceylon Mission, S. P.. CJ. Mission, Salvation Army 
Friends' Mission, Heuaratgoda Mission, Independent 
Catholics, Bible and Christian Literature Societies. Ixxxiii 



( 5 ) 

Paujs. 

rv. — Old and New. Colombo by J. Ferguson. ... ... ciii 

v.— Cbylon in 1899— by J. Ferguson. ... ...cxli 

Meteorological Conditions in North Central and North- 
Bast Ceylon ... ... ... ... ...clxii 

VI. — Types of Races and Amusing Chaeactbes in Ceylon clxiv 
VII. — Uppee Uva, Ceylon, as a Station for British 
Troops. ... ... ... ... clxxiii 

VIII. — Tree-geowing at a High Elevation in Ceylon — The 
Best-wooded Plantation in the Island. ... clxxx 

IX. — North Centeal Ceylon : How is the Wastelands opened 
by the Railway to be utilised ?— Cattle Stations and 
Stock-raising suggested beyond the Tank-served Rice- 
lands. ... ... ... ... clxxxvi 



GENERAL INDEX. 



Abbotsford Estate 
Acrobats, Native 
Actors, Native 
Adam's Bridge 

Peak 

Administration of Ceylou 

of Justice 

African Palm Oil Nut 
Agricultural Education 

Enterprise of Ceylon 

Agriculture, Native 

Tropical, Manuals on 

under the Dutch 

AgriciiXturist, Tropical 
Agri-Horticultural Exhibitions 
AlagalaPeak (Illustration) 
Altitudes of Mountains 

suited to Coffee 

Ambalangoda 

American Mission 

Amusing Characters in Ceylon 

Animals, Wild 

Annotto Dye Plant 

Anuradhapura 

■ Ruins (Illustrations) 

Apprentices to Tea Planters 
Arabi and the Egyptian Exiles 
Arabs, Cinnamon known to 

Coffee Introduced by 

Arehselogical Survey 
Area of Ceylon 
Areca Palm 



PAGE. 

60 

139 

139 

7 

§3, 112, clxxvii (Illustration) 

!.. 121 

30, clii 

76 

55,124 

78 

45, oxliv 

98 

5 

98 

124 

civ 

8 

64, 70 

106 

xcv 

clxiv 

115 

77 

... 4,33,114 

108,114,115,138 

97 

% 4:0, Illustration (lU) 

49 

61 

130 

7 

54 



( « ) 

Army— See Mn.lTABY. 
Arrack 

, Illicit Sales of 

Rents 

Astrologers 

Asylums in Ceylon 

^tagala 

Atmospheric Disturbances, Freedom of Ceylon from 

Attractions for Travellers and Visitors 

Australia to Ceylon 

Authorities on Ceylon 

Avissawella 



Pagk. 

51 
124 
124 
139 

26 
109 

94 

100 

126 

140, cxxxi 

108 



Backwaters 

BaduUa {Illustration) 

Baker, Sir Samuel 

Balangoda 

Bandarawela 

Railway Extension 

Bank Notes 

of Ceylon 

Banking Facilities 

Banyan Tree (Ilhi.s/nitioi/s) 

Bap.tist Mission 

Baptists, Number of 

Barbers 

Bark, Cinnamon — See Cinnaiujn. 

, Cinchona — See Cinchona. 

Barnes, Governor Sir Edward 

■ , Statue of (Illusttrittio)!) 

Batticaloa 

Beef Supply of Ceylon 

Beggars 

Bentota 

Bhang Licenses 

Bible Society 

Bibliography of Ceylon 

Bi rths. Registration of 



8,39 

clxxiii 

102 

109 

113 

38 

23 

32 

23 

80,81 

Ixxxix 

xlvii 

139 



11 

21 

44, 116 

57 

139 

106 

38 

ci 

140, cxxxi 

33 '■ 



( 9 ) 

Page, 

Boats, Bridge of ... H, 35 {Illustration) 

Boer Camp ... ... 113 

Prisoners of War in Ceylon ... ... 40 

Books on Ceylon ... ... 140 

Botanic Gardens, Ceylon ... ... 40,110 

Breadfruit-tree ... ... ,")."; 

Breakwater, Colombo ... 34, 89, cxxii, oliii 

Brides, Native ... ... 137 

Bridge of Boats ... 11, S5 {Illtist ration) 

Bridges ... ... 12,14,15 

British Governors of Ceylon ... Illustration (1), 7-20,153 

Rule in Ceylon ... 7—20, 145,153 

Buddhism ... ... 138,142 

and Caste ... ... 136 

and State ... ... 32 

Buddhist Fishermen, Hypocrisy of ... ... 138 

^— Priests ... ... 127,130 

Sects ... ... 139 

Shrines (Illustrations) 101,109,114,115,130,1.34,138 

Temples ... ... 3, 109 

Temporalities ... ... 29,35,127 



Buddhists ... ... 142 

,Numberof ... ... xlvi 

Buildings in Ceylon ... ... 22 

Bullock Carts ... ... 19 

Bullocks, Imported ... ... .57 

Burghers, Status of .. ... 141 

Burmese Pilgrims at Kandy (IHwstrotton) ... 134 

Burnsido, Sir Bruce, Chief Justice ... ... 30 



Cacao Acreage in Ceylon ... ... 151 

Cultivation ... ... 74 

■ Exports ... ... 74, 151 

— ■ Plantations, Finest ... ... HI 

Prices ... ... 98 

Tree and Pods (lUttst/'ations) .. 74,76 

Cambodia, Presents from King of . . ... 3 

Cameron, Mr. C. A. ... ... 103 

, Mrs. Julia ... .-• IO3 



Canals made by Dutch 
-, Mileage of 



( 10 ) PAOE. 

5,19 
19 

Canoe, Stone (Illustration) ■■■ ■■■ **' 
Caoutchouc— See India-eubbkr. 

Capital and Beturns ••• ■•• ^2-84 

Capitalists, Prospects for ••■ ••• ^_^ 

Cardamom Acreage in Ceylon ••• ■■■ '■''^ 

Cultivation ••• •■• '* 

Exports ••■ •■• 76,151 

Carpenters, Sinhalese •■• •• ^° 
Carriage of Produce 
Carrier-Pigeons 
Cart Eegistration 



99 
32 
30 



Roads ... 1<> 

Carts and Carriages ... ••• 1^ 

Caryota Urens ... ... SS 

Cassia Auriculata ... ■•. 67 

Caste ... 19,3C,13M3S,13G 

Cattle-rearing ... ... 57 

in Ceylon, No. of ... ■■ H 

(lUttstj-otfon) Proposed ... ... elxxxiv 

Ceara Rubber Tree .. ... 61 

Census of Ceylon ... ... 21,33,xlvi 

Centipedes ... ... 117 

Central Province, Chief Towns'and Villages in ... Ixxix 

Gazetteer of the ... ... 39 

Population, of .., ... Ixvii: 

Ceylon a Central Military Station ... ... 12(> 

a Good Meld for Investment ... ... 94 

a Hugo Tropical Garden ... ... 101 

, A Lecture on ... ... 40' 

, Ancient History of ... ... 1,2,101 

an El Dorado for Indian Immigrants ... 87 

and King of Cambodia ... ... S 

and Muhammadans ... ... 2 

Antiquities ... 108,114,llo,138- 

, Areaof ... ... 7 

a Training Ground for Tropical Agriculturists 97 

, Bibliography of ... .. 140, cxxxi 

Ceylon, Buddhist Temples in ... ... ^ 

— , Chinese Invasion of ... ... 3 



( 11 ) 

Pace.. 

Ceylon, Civilisation in ... ... 3 

• , Commerce of ... ... 5,86. 

Company, Limited ... ... 24' 

, Configuration of .. ... 7 

Contingents .,. - 40J41 

, Cost of Living in .., ... IIB' 

^, Expenditure of ... ... 42,118 

, First King of ... ... ^ 

, Freedom of, from Atmospheric Disturbances ... 94 

, Greek and Roman Appellations of ... 2' 

in 1899 — Paper by John Ferguson, Esq. cxli 

, its Relation and Lnportance to India ... 141. 

, Last King of ... ... 2: 

Medical College . ... 27, 33; 

, Names of ... ... 2,101 

, Natural Features of ... .. 8,101 

Observer ... ' • . . 68,98- 



, Progress in ... ... 9, 14-> 

, Prospects for Capitalists in ... ... 94 

, Public Debt of ... ... 42: 

, Revenue of ... ... 42,118 

Rifle Regiment ... .. 25,30- 

Steamship Company ... ... 11,> 

, Topographical- Features of ... ... 7 

Trade, Value of . . ... 86. 

, Types of Races and Amusing Characters in {IllnsI rations) 

clxiv 

■ vs. India as a Tea-growing Country ... 96. 

, What its Government can do for it ... 121 

, Writers on ... ... 140,cxxxi 



Changes of European Element ... .. 82 

Characters in Ceylon, Amusing (Illustrations) . . clxiv 

Charitable Allowances .. ... 10. 

Chartered Bank of India, &c. ... ... 24 

Cheetah Hunting ... ... 115 

Chicago Exhibition ... ... 38- 

Chilaw ... ... 108 

China, Buddhist Temples in ... ... 3- 

: — Tea ... .. 70' 

Chinese in Ceylon ... .. 3- 

Chocolate Tree .- •• 74 



( 12 ) 

' Page. 

'Chocho ..■ ■■• ^'' 

Ghristian Literature Society ... ... oi 

Missions in Ceylon . . 27, 133, Ixxxiii 

'Christianity and Caste ... ... 136 

^— in Ceylon ... 139, 142, Ixxxiii 

-Christians, Number of ■•■ ■•• xlvi 

•Church of England Members, Number of ... xlvii 

Mission ... ••■ 40, xciii 

■Cinchona, Acreage of ... ••■ fi9 

Branch (Illustration) ... ■■■ 08 

Cultivation ... ■■■ 68 

Exports ■•• ••• 09 

, Introduction of .. ... 68 

•Cinnamon Cultivation ... . . 44, 49 

Monopoly ... ... 4,5 

on . ... ... .56 

Preparation of (Illustrations) ... ... 48 

•Citronella Oil ... ... 5.5 

■Civilisation and Roads ... ... 1.5 

in Ceylon ... ... S 

, European ... ... 139 

■Civil Laws, Codification of ... ... 124 

Procedure Code ... ... 30 

Servants in British Colonies ... ... 121 

Service, Ceylon Subordinate ... ... 130 

of India and Ceylon ... ... 129 

•Climate of Ceylon ... ... 96 

Climbers, Coconut and Areoa Tree ... (lUustrationsj d\, cxv 

Clothing of Natives ... .. 91 

Clubs ... ... 36 

Coal in Ceylon, Absence of ... ... 79 

Coastj Palms around the .. ... 50 

Cobden Club and Food Taxes in Ceylon ... _ 128 

Cocoa — See Cacao. 

Coconut and Areca Palms ... (Illustrations) '0, 91, cxv 

Climber (lUustrat(on') ... ., cxv 

Desiccated ... ... 52 

Exports .. ... 52 

Fibre ... ... 5-2,93 

— Palm ... ... 50 

— Plantation (Illustration) ... ... 50 



( 13 ) 

Page. 

Coconut Plantations, Tax on ... ... i2S 

, Products of the ... . §2 

Code, Penal and Civil ... ... gg. 

Coffee, Altitudes suitable for ... . 64^70 

^Vish (Illustrations) ... ... 68 75 

-, Capital and Profits ... ga 

——. — Crops, Total ... ... ga 

Cultivation ... ... go 

Exports .. ..60,61,66,80 

Gardens, Sinhalese ... ... q% 

, Introduction of ... ... 60 

Land, Prices of ... ... 64 

Leaf Disease ..„ ... 63,64 

, Native-grown . ... 85 

Plantations, Profits from ... ... 83- 

, Prices of ... .. 83- 

Stores and " Barbacues " (IUi(stratio7i) ... cxiv 

-, Total Quantity produced in Ceylon 



Coir Fibre ... ... 52,9a 

.Export of ... .. 52. 

Colombo, Academy ... ... 32 

and the British Association ... ... cxxix 

, Area of ... ... Ixxvi 

, Attractions of ... ... j03 

, Benefit of making it a Free Port ... 129- 

-^' , Bibliography of . ... ... 140, exxxi 

— Breakwater ... ... 34,39' 

— .Climate of ... ... 105,109 

, Density in ... Ixxvi 

Described ... ... 107 

, Distances from ... ... 126 

Drainage ... . . 39,- 105 

Electric Tramways ... ... 105, cxxi 

Fl£kgsta,S (Illustration) .. .. 21 

Graving Dock ... ... 39 

Harbour Works ... 34, 39, cxxii, clii^ 

i 
— , Houses in ... . Ixxvj 

in the Dutch Era ... ... cv 

•— ; in the Portuguese Era ... ... civ 

' , Iron Works and Foundries ... ... cxxvi 

Lake ... ... 107 



' Page. 

-Colombo, Means of Locomotion in ... ... 105 

■i— Merchant's Seaside Mansion (Ilhistration) 20 

•V- , Modern ... ... eii, cxii 

-r-^ Museum {Illustrations) ... .. 33, 34 

~ — ^, , Old ... ... 40, cii 

Passengers to ... •■• 117 , 

, Pettah {Illustmtion) ... ... cxx 

, Population of ... 9, 103, Ixxvi, cxx 

Queen's House CmMStcation)... ... 21 

, Railways and Tramways ... ... 105,cxxi 

Railway Terminus (Illustration) ... cxliv 

Roadstead ... ... 95, cxxv 

Sanitation of ... ... cxx 

, Shipping Conveniences at ... ... 95 

' "Stores" ... ... 90 

Street Scene (Illustration) ... ... 102 

the Port for South India ... ... cxxv 

under British Rule ... ... cvii 

Vegetation ... ... 107 

versus Trincomalee ... ... 34 

, Visitors to ... ... cxxvii 

Waterworks ... ... 105 

■Colonial OfBce ... ... 121 

•Commerce of Ceylon ... ... 5 

•Communication, Means of ... ... 11, 14,15 

•Commutation, Rice ... ... 119 

Compulsory Labour ... ... 31 

•Congregationalists, Number of ... ... xlvii 

■Conjurors, No. of ... ... 139 

•Conservation of Forests ... ,.. 33 

■Coode, Sir John, and Colombo Harbour Works ... 11 

■Coolies Earnings of ... ... 87 

, How they talk English .. ... 1,35 

on Estates ... ... i.^jg 

■Cooly Girl Picking Tea Leaves (Illustration) ... 70 

Copleston, Most Rev. Dr. R. S. ... ... 41 

, Rt. Rev. A. E. ... ... 41 

■Copra, Export of ... .,_ 52 

Cioral Reefs ... ... jQg 

•Cordiner, Rev. James ... ... 14 

■Cost of living in Ceylon ... ... ng 



( 15 )' 

Cotton Caltivation 

Mills, Colombo 

-^-^ Spinners 

Council Reform 

Cricket and Sinhalese Lads {Ilhisti-ation) 
Crime in Ceylon 
Crocodiles 
Crown Colonies 

Land along Northern Railway 

Sales 

Croton Oil Seeds 
Crucibles, Plumbago for 
Cruelty to Animals 
Cultivated Areas 
Currency, Decimal 

Notes 

of Ceylon 

Customs Duties 

— and Social Life 

Cycles of Depression 



Page. 

'•' 56 

56 

56 

31, 144 

133 

30, clii 

117 

1,121 

130 

43, 119 

76 

78 

138 

11, 44-59 

24 

23 

141 

119 

132 

81 



Dagobas in Geylon 
Dancers, Native 
Deaths by Accidents 

, Registration of 

Debt of Ceylon 

Decimal Currency 

Deerhorns, Trade in 

Defences See Military 

Delft Island 

Density in Ceylon 

Dependents in Ceylon 

Depression, Financial 

Derivations of Place Names 

De Soysa, Mr. C. H. 

Devil-dancers 

Dhobies 

Diamond Jubilee Celebrations 

Ifeiry Farm in Colombo 



101, 108, 114, 138 (Illustrations) 

139 

30 

;.. 33 

-42 

141 

79 

57 

Ixxvi 

Ixiii 

82 
xl 
27 
(IllMStroWon) 139 
{Illustration} 139 
40 
57 



( 1« > PAG.. 

Dikoya ... ■•• ^^ 

Dimbula District ... ... •■■ ^^ 

Plantation (Ilhistration) ... .■ ^^ 

Disease, Coffee— See Coffee Leaf Disease. 

Disestablishment in Ceylon ... 32, 34, Ixxxiv . 

Dispensaries in Ceylon ... .■• 10,2ft 

Distances from Colombo ... ... 126 

Districts of Ceylon ... ... Ixiv, Ixxiv 

Diyatalawa ••• ■■■ 113 

as a Military and Naval Sanitarium .. 12ft 

Dock, Graving— See Graving Dock. 

Dolosbage, Tea in ... ... 67 

Domestic Servants ... ... 134 

Dress of Natives 

Drinking Habits among People ... 125 

Dumbara ... •. 10& 

Dutch Rule in Ceylon ... ... i 

, Taxation by the ... ... 128 

Duties and Taxes ... 118 

Dyeing Substances ... ... 79 



Earners in Ceylon ... ... IxiiL 

Earthquakes 

Eastern Province, Chief Towns and Villages in ... Ixxx 

Eastern Province, Population of ... Ixx 

East India Naval Station Headquarters .., 12ft 

Ebony, Export of . ... 79 

Edinburgh, Duke of ... ... 33,144 

Education .„ 27,33,133,139,141 

Education among Christians ... ... Ixxxv 

Education by Nationality and Religion . . , xlix, 1 

Egyptian Exiles and Ilhtstration ... ... 40,144 

Electric Tramways ... ... 105 

Elective Principle, Introduction of ... ... 143 

Elephant-keepers ... ... 139 

Elephant Kraals ... ... 115 

Elephants, (Illustration) 

in Ceylon ... ... 79 

Elephant-shooting in Ceylon ... .. 115 



( 17 ) 

Elevations suited for planting — See Altitudes. 

Elk Hunting 

Ella Pass 

EUiobi Mr. E., on Paddy Cultivation ... 

Endowments, Buddhist— See Buddhist Temporahties 

English as spoken by Domestic Servants 

Education in Ceylon 

Essential Oils 
Estate Coolios 

Property, Value of 

Eucalypts in Ceylon 
Eurasians, Number of 

, Status of 

European Civilisation in Ceylon 

'■ — Element, Changes of 

Europeans in Ceylon, Number of 

Exchange Facilities 

Executive Council, Enlargement of 

Expenditure of Ceylon 

Experimental Stations 

Export Duties, Abolition of 

Trade of Ceylon 

Exports of Ceylon 

under the Dutch 

Extension of_Rail ways— See RAttWAYS. 
Bye Hospital and Blind Asylum 



Page. 

115 
114 

45 

134 

IBa 

55 

133 

64 

elxxxi 

xlvi 

141 

139- 

82 

xlvi 

2a 

144 

42, 118 

55 

3a 

78, 152 

93 

41 



F. 

Eacilities for Travel 

Factories, Government 

Fakirs 

Eamilies in Ceylon, No. of 

Famine and Roads 

Fa-hien, the Chinese Traveller 

Faviell, Mr. W. F. 

Farming, Stock 

Female Education 

•Females in Ceylon 

Ferguson, A. M., C. M. G. {Illustration.) 

Ferguson, Hon. John, c. M. G. (,Illustration.) 



9& 

58 

13» 

... Ixiv, Ixxvi 

l5 

4 

1(> 

13a 

27 

Ixiv 

98 

9* 



( 18 ) 

Pagk. 

Ferguson Memorial Hall ... ... 40 

•" Ferguson's View " from Railway Incline (Illustration) clvi 

Fibre, Coir— See CoiR Fibre. 

Fibre, Kitul— See KrruL Fibre. 

Ficus Indica (rHj('st)'otioii) ... ... 81 

Financial Crises ... ... 81 

Fiscal System ... ... 128,142 

Fish Tax ... ... 32,128 

Flagstaff, Colombo (Illnstmtion.) ... ... 21 

Fodder Grasses ... ... 57 

Food Consumption ... ... 44,89 

Taxes in Ceylon and Cobden Club ... 128 

Forced Labour in Ceylon ... ... 5,31,49 

Foreign Invasions of Ceylon ... ., 3 

Forest Conservation ... ... 33 

Forestland, Price of . . ... 64 

Forest Reserves ... ., 119 

Fortune-tellers ... .. 139 

Freights in Ceylon ... .. qq 

Friend-in-Need Societies ... .. 93 

Friends' Mission ... . . g 

Fruit Trees in Ceylon ... ... ,5.5 

Fungus, Coffee Leaf— .See Coffee Leaf-Disease. 



G, 

^^"^ ... ... 106,116 

Harbour (in Kstrattow) ... ... cxxxviii 

Landing Jetty (mttstratioK) ... ... 40 

Lighthouse (JllMstratiow) ... igg 

•Game Preservation " ga ^a 

«... ■'• •■• iiOj If) 

Gambling ^^5 

Gampola ' ,.,., 

. Sinnapittia Estate (fihtsti-otion) ]" 71 

Oaols in Ceylon _ ■'' ^^ ^^ 

Oangaroowa Experimental Station ... '" \q 

— , "View of (lllMLstration) 

Gansabhawas— See Village Councils 

G-as-ligliting 

Oarden Cultivation 

Gem-digging Pits .._ "■ ' 

lUo 



( 19 ) 

Paqb. 

Gems in Ceylon ... 79, 104, cxvi 

Geography of Ceylon .. ... 7 

Geological Survey ... ... igo 

George Wall Library and Clock-Tower . 40 

Giffard, Sir HarcUnge ... ... 122 

Glossary . . ... i 

Gneiss in Ceylon ... ... 130 

Gold Currency ... . 24, 41 

in Ceylon ... ... 79 

Gordon Gardens ... .. 37 

, Lady Hamilton ... ... 37 

, Governor Sir Arthur ... ... 11,35 

Governor, An Ideal , ... ... 123 

Governors of Ceylon, British — [Illnstration) 

, Salaries of ... ... 35 

Grain — See Rice 

Graphite— See Plumbago ... .. 130 

Grant-in-aid System of Education ... ... 27,32 

Grass-cutter, Tamil (Illiisti-atioji) ... ... 49 

Grass-land in Ceylon ... ... 57 

Gravelled Roads .. ... '10,14 

Graving Dock, Colombo ... .. 39 

Green, Dr., American Missionary ... ... 27 

— Tea Leaf, Weighing of— (Illtistratioit) ... 77 

Tea, Public Sale of ... ... 40 

Gregory, Governor Sir William- 13,83, 38, 88; also Illustration (33) 

— Lake ... ... Ill 

Guavas .. ... 55 

Guests at the Governor's .. ... 37 

Guinea Grass ... .. 57 

Gunmakers, Sinhalese ... ... 58 



H. 

Hakgala Botanic Gardens ... .. 112 

Veak {Illustration} ... ... 113 

Halsbury, Lord Chancellor . . . . 122 

Hambantota ... .. 113,116 

Haputale ... ._ 109, 113 

Waterfalls .. ... 114 

Extension— See Railways. 

Pass ... ... 114 



( 20 ) 

^ Page. 

Harbour, Colombo (I»J(stratio)0 ... ■•■ cxxii 

"Works, Colombo ... - cxxii, cliii 

Hardy, Rev. Spence, on Ceylon ... ... 91 

Harvesting Tea and Coffee ... •• 70 

Hatton ... ... 112 

Ha velook, Governor Sir Arthur ... .. 37 

Headmen (native) and Revenue Officers .. 124 

Headman, Professor ... -•• 41 

Head Quarter.s of the East India jVaval Station . . 125 

Health in Ceylon ... ... 88 

Healthiness of Colombo . . . . 105 

Healthiness of Uva .. ... 114, clxxiii 

Heathenism in Ceylon ... .. 134 

Heber's Hymn . . ... 49 

Heights of Mountains .. ... 8 

Hemileia vastatrix ... ..83, 04, 60 

Henaratgoda Mission ... ... ci 

Hides and Skins, Export of ... ... 79 

Hill Stations— See Nuwara Bliya. 

Hindus .• .. 142 

, Number of .. ... xlvi 

Historical Monuments of Ceylon — See JlONOMENTS. 

H.M. King Ed ward VII ... ... 144 

Holidays and Natives ... ... 135 

Homicides in Ceylon ... ... 30 

Hongkong and Shanghai Bank ... ... 24 

Iloolooganga Palls (IJIitsh-atioii) ... ... 112 

Horses in Ceylon ... . . 20, 79 

Horton Plains ;.. ... 112 

Hospitals in ("ey Ion ... ... 10,26 

Hotels in Colombo ... ... 104 

in Nuwara Eliya ... ... Ill 

Houses in Ceylon ... . . Ixiv, Ixxvi 

, No. of .. ... 22 

Hurricanes in Ceylon ... ... 95 



Idulgashena ... ,.. -m 

Immigration Route .... ., fg 

Import Duties ... ... J25 



( 21 ) 



Page. 

78 



Import Trade of Ceylon 
Imports of Grain— See Eice 

-Value of ... ... 9 

Imp I'ovement in Ceylon ... ... 86-93 

Improvements, Legislative and Social . . ... 123 

Independent Catholics, Number of ... ... xlvii 

— Catholics ... ... ci 

India and Ceylon Tea Compared ... ... 73 

Indian Dynasties in Ceylon ... ... 2 

Famine Relief ... .. 40 

India-rubber Cultivation ... ... 40 

— Tree — {Hlvsiration) ... ... 83 

Indolence of Natives ... ... 135 

Industrial Education ... ,,. 124 

Industries of Ceylon ... ... 78 

Insect Life in Ceylon ... ... 117 

Inspection of Investments ... .. 98 

Intoxicaats ... ... 51 

Invalids Visiting Ceylon ... ... 102 

Investments, Ceylon a good field for ... ... 94-99 

Iron in Ceylon ... ... 79 

Ironworks, Colombo ... ... ij8 

Irrigation Board ... ... 47 

^ Works, Kxpenditure on ... ... 46,47 

Ivory Cai'vers ... ... 139 



.Taffna ... ... ,11c 

Jaggery Sugar ... ... 53,54 

Palm .., ... 53 

Jails in Ceylon— See Gaols 

Jak-tree ... ... 55 

Java and Liquor ... ,.. 51 

Ceylon Compared ... ... 95 

Jevysbury, Miss, on Ceylon ... ... 104 

Jinrikshaws .. ... 108 

Jubilee Celebrations in Ceylon ... ... 144 

Juries and Caste in Ceylon .. ... 31 

Jury, Trial by ... ... 81 

Justice, Administration of ... ... 80 

, Charter of .., .,, 31 



^ Page. 

K. 

Kaffirs, First Arrival of - - 104 

Kalawewa Tank ••• — ^^ 

Kalutara ■■• ■■■ ^^B 

Railway— See Railway 

Kandy - ••• '09 

Girls' Industrial School ... ■•• 39 

, No. of Houses in ... •• 22 

Railway — See Railway 

-. Temple — {Ilhistration) 

Tictoria Commemoration Buildings ... 40 

Kandyan Chieftain {Illnstration) — 

Disturbance ... ... 32 

Marriage Laws ... ... 32 

Kandyans, Number of^ ... .. xlvi 

Kapok ... ... 56 

Kelani River Bridged ... ... 11 

Tea District ... ... 108 

Keolin for Pottery ... .. 3 

Kings of Ceylon, Ancient ... ... 3,127 

Kitul Fibre— See PiBEE 

Palm ... .,. 53 

Knox, Robert ... ... 140 

Kraal, Elephant- See ELEPHANT KRAAL 

Kurunegala ... .. 109 

, Cacao in ..... ... 74 

Kyle, Mr. John, and Colombo Harbour Works ... 13 



L. 

Labour, Compulsory, Abolished 

on Roads ... ... ,12 

Supply (Tamil_Coolics; ... ... 02 

Lady Havelock Hospital ... ... 20,39 

Horton's Walk ... ... 100 

Lakes and Lagoons ... ... 8,19 

Land Sales, Crown ... ,.. iig 

Tax, A General ... ... 124 

Languages Spoken in Ceylon ... ... 28 133 

Lapidaries ... ... 139 

La terite in Ceylon ... j30 

l/aws of Ceylon ,,. 99 



( 23 ) 

Page. 

Layard, Sir C. P. on Rice Cultivation ... ... 38 

on Paddy Cultivation ... 45 

Leaf Disease — See coffee leaf disease 

Leeches in Ceylon ... ... 116 

Legislative Council ... ... 142 

Council, Establishment of ... ... 31 

Council, First Meeting in Kandy ... 41 

Improvements ... ... 123 

Reforms ... ... 141 



Lemongrass Oil .. ... 53 

Lepers in Ceylon ... ... 38 

Liberian Coffee ... ... 66,76 

Libraries and Reading Rooms ... ... 127 

Licenses ... ... llg 

, Liquor ... ... 125 

Lightning Conductors, Ancient .. ... 58 

Litigation and Sinhalese ... ... 29 

Liquor TrafBc ... ... 51,119 

Llandoff, Lord ... ... 122 

Llewellyn, Mr.j and Assam Tea ... ... 67 

Local Boards ... ... 33 

Option and Liquor Licenses .. ... 125 

Longden, Governor Sir James ... ... 34 

Loyalty of Ceyjon, Marks of ... ... 144 

Lunatic Asylum ... ... 34 



M. 

MacCarthy, Governor Sir Chas. ... ... 13 

Madras Bank ... ... 24 

Madulsima ... ... 114 

Mahaweliganga River ... ... 8 

Mail Coach, Firist, in Asia ... ... 12 

Malabar Incursions of Ceylon ... ... 4 

Malay Servants ... ... 135 

Malays ... ... 25,135 

, Number of ... ... xlvi 

Maldive Islands ... ... SI 

Males in Ceylon ... ... Ixiv 

Maligavs^a, Kandy ... .... 109 

Manchester Goods ..• ..• 56 



Mango - ••• • ^^ 

Manuals Oil Planting &c. ••< •■• ""^ 

Manufacture, Native • • • ■ • ■ °° 

Marawila ■•• ■■ ^^^ 

Markham, Mr. Clements ••• ••■ ^^ 

Marriages and Caste •■• ■■ ■*'' 

, Registration of ••■ ••■ ^^ 

Maskeliya ••■ •• ^^ 

Masons in Ceylon ■•• ■•■ 6° 

Matale - - le, 74, Ul 

Matara •■■ ••• 1'6, 116 

IVa Plant ... •• 67 

Mathews Mr., Home Secretary .. ... 122 

Maturata •- •.• 113 

JNlauritius and, Ceylon . . ». . 8 

• Grass ... ... 57 

Meteorological Conditions in North-Central and 

North-Bast Ceylon .. ... clxii 

Military Roads ... ... 12 

Meanings of Place Names ... ... xl 

Meat supply of Ceylon ... ... 57 

Medical College, Ceylon ... ... 27,3.5 

Expenditure and Hospitals ... ... 10, 2-j 

Melons ... ... 55 

Mercantile Bank of India, Ltd. ... ... 24 

Military Expenditure ... ... 25 

Strength of Ceylon ... ... 24, 80, 126 

Station, Ceylon a Central ... ... 126 

Mines, Plumbago ... ... 78 

Mining Industry of Ceylon ... ... 78 

Missionaries in Ceylon ... ... 133 

Missions in Ceylon 

Moles worth. Sir G. L. ... ... 16 

Monopoly, Cinnamon, &c., — See CINNAMON 

Moonlight in Ceylon ... ... 117 

Monsoons ... .. 102,105 

MonuQients, Historical ... ... 33,115 

Moorman Tamby (lUastratioii) 

Moors, Number of .. ... xlvi 

Moratuwa ... ,,, iqq 

Morgan, Sir Richard .- ... ... 29 



(■ 25 ) 

Pagb. 

Mosquitoes ... ... 117 

Mountains, Highest ■.. ... 8, 112 

reached by Train ... ... 113 

Muhammadans ... ... 142 

and Ceylon ... ... 2 

Muhammadan Marriage Registration ... ... 35 

, Number of . . . . xlvi 

Municipal Institutions ... ... 142 

Municipalities ... iSn 

Murders in Ceylon ... ... 30 

JMuseuiu, Colombo ... ... 34 

Mutton supply of Ceylon ... ... 57 

Mt. Laviuia ... 100 



N. 



Names, Ceylon, Derivations and Meanings of ... xl 

Nanu'Oya ... ... 16,111 

National Banlj of India, Ltd. ... ... 24 

Nationalities in Ceylon ... ... 133 

Native Agriculture ... .. 44 

Characteristics ... ... 125,135 

Food Products ... .. 44 

Manufactures ... i.. 58 

: Occupations— See Occupations 

Products, Exports of ... ... 85 

— . Social Life and Customs ... ... 133 

Trade ... ... 80 

-Weddings ... ... i37 

Natives, Employment for ... 32,86,90,139 

as Lawyers .. .' , 29 

and Taxation ... ... 120 

■ , Indolent Habits of ... ... 135 

.Status of ... ... 141 

— .Treatment of ... ... 37 

and Wages ... ... 87 

under British Rule ... 7-20,120-131 

Natural History of Ceylon ... .., 101 

Nautch Girls ... ... 139 

Nawalapitiya ... ... 108,111 



( 26 ) 

Xavigation round the Island 

Negombo 

New Gal way 

Oriental Bank Corporation 

^^ Products Introduced 

Vegetables Introduced 

iVilwala Ganga 
North-Central Ceylon 

Province, Ci-eation of ... 

-^, Chief Towns and Villages in 

, Resources of the 

, Meteorological Conditions of 

, Farming in the 

, Poppulation of 

North-Western Province, Chief Towns and Villages in 

, Population of 

Northern Province, Population of 

, Chief Towns and Villages in 

— Railway, Crown Land along 



Note Issue, Government 
Nuwara Eliya 
, Climate ot 



Page, 

115 

108 

112 

24 

34,67 

55 

100 

clxxxiv 

33 

Ixxxii 

clvi 

the clxii 

clxxxvi 

Ixix 

Ixxxii 

Ixx 

Ixix 

Ixxix 

130 

23 

111 

102 



O. 

Observer, Ceylon— See Ceylon Observer 
Occupations in Ceylon 

of Natives 

Oil, Coconut 

Mills and Crushers 

Oil-cake— See Poonac 

Oils, Essential 

Orange 

Ophir of Solomon 

Opium Licenses 

■ — , Restrictions of 

Openings for men with Capital 

Orchella Weed 

Oriental Bank Corporation 

Failure of 

Oysters, Pearl— See Pearl Oysxers ... 



lii 

139 

52 



00 

55 

1 

38 

125 

04 

23 
35 



( 27 ) 
P. 



Paojo. 



Paddy Cultivation— See Rick 

Tax, Abolition o£ .. ... .^g 

Tax or Kent . . ... ng 

Palm and Fruit Trees, Area of ... ... 55 

Coconvxt ... ... 49 

, Cultivation in Ceylon . . .. 49 

Oil ... .. 51 

, Talipot ... . . 55 

Palms at Peradeni.va Botanic Gardens ... . . no 
, Group ot— {Illustration) 

— Planted by forced labour . . . . 6 

Palmyra Palm ... .. 52 

Wood, Export of . . ,.. 79 

Pauadure ••• ... 106 

Pansala or Buddhist Schools . . ... 28 

Papaws . . , , ,55 

Paris Exhibition ... . . 40 

Parliament and Cro\('n Colonics ... ... 122 

Parsnip in Ceylon ... ... 55 

Passage, Cost of ... .. ]ifi 

Passengers to Colombo ... . . 117 

Pasturage .. ... 57,11,3 

Pasture in Ceylon . . ... 57 

Patana Grass ... ... 57 

Pattipola ... ... 113 

Paumben Channel ... . . 115 

Pavilion, The ... ... 109 

Pearl Fisheries ... 3, 41, 79, 115 

Fishery Receipts ... , • • 120 

Pearls .. ... 5,79 

in Ceylon ... ... cxviii 

Pelmadulla ... : 108 

Penal Code, Ceylon ... . . 30 

Penny Postage, Introduction of ... .. 32 

Pensioners in Ceylon ... ... 129 

People of Ceylon ... ... 133, ol 

Peradeulya Botanic Gardens ... ... no 

Group of Palms {Illustration) 

Pidurutalagala ... . . 8,112 

Pigeon Service, Carrier ... ... 32 

Pilgrimages in Ceylon ... ... 34 

Pine-apples ... ... 55 

Pioneers of Planting in Ceylon ,„ ... 88 

Plague in Bombay „ ,., 93 



( 28 ) 

Pag_e. 

Plantains ■•• ••■ ■'•^ 

Plantation Companies •.. — H 

Planters of Ceylon ••■ — 96 

Planting Districts, Climate of ... .. 103 

Districts, Material Change in ... ... 90 

Districts, Material Progress, in the ... 60.77 

Enterprise .. .. cxlii 

Industry : benefit to the Northern Country .. 81 

Industry : what It lias done for Ceylon ... 86 

Industry, Origin and Rise of the ... 60 

Profits . . ... 82 

Plumbago Industry ... ... cxv 

. Mines ... ... 108 

Trade ... ... 78 

Point Pedro ... ... 110 

Polgahawela ... .. 109 

Police in Ceylon ... ... 10 ' 

Political Reform.'! in Ceylon . . ... .SI 

Polonnaruvva ... .. 114 

Polyandry, Abolition o£ ... .. 33 

Pony-breeding in Ceylon ... ... 57 

Poonac ..'. . . 52 

Population ... ... 9, 21 

of Ceylon ... ... x'vi 86 

hj Nationality and Religion . . xlvii, Ixxiii 

in Tank Region ... ... 21 

Portuguese, Taxation by the ... ... 128 

Rule in Ceylon ... ... 4 

Postal Savings Ranks .. ,. 2! 

Service . ... ... 22 

Post and Telegraph Office, General ... ... 3!) 

Pottery, Kaolin for 

Poverty in Ceylon _ 39 

Prairie Grass ... _ _ 57 

Prakrama Baliu, King . _ _ _ 3 

Precious Stones ... _ _ ■;<) 

Presbyterians __ _ _ ^^^^ 

, Number of ... _ _ xjyj; 

Press in Ceylon, The 01 3300 

Price of Land in Ceylon 

Priests and Education ___ ,,« 

Products of Ceylon '" ., . . 1„ 

' "^^ ... fi- i-Q 

Profits from Planting CofTee 

Progress of Ceylon in 107 years ., „ 



Pack. 

Prospects for Capitalists ... ... 94 

Prosperity of Ceylon .. .. ^ 

Protestant Christians ... ... 142 

Provinces of Ceylon «, ... ixjv 

Pussellawa ... .. 112 

Puttalam .. .. 108 



Qaecu Victoria, Jubilee of ... ... 37 

, Death of . ... 40 

Quinine— See Cenchona 

R. 

Races in Ceylon ... 104, li, Ixxiii 

in Ceylon, Types of .. ... clxiv 

Railway, Colombo, Kandy ... ... 16, 33 

Extension to Haputale ... ... 16 

, Indo-Ceylon ... ... 7, .'59,129 

, Kelani Valley .. .. 17 

— , Northern ... ... 17,109' 

, No. of Passengers carried by ... ... 18 

Receipts .. ... 120 

• Bide to Uva .. .. 103 

, Seaside .. ... 17, .35,106 

Statistics ... .. 17 

— to Bandarawela ... . . 38, 39 

to Jaflfna ... ... 41 

to Kurunegala . . . . 39 

— to Nanuoya .. ... J(l 

to Nuwara Eliya ... , .. 41 

to Yatiyantota ... ... 41 

, Udapussellawa ... ... 17 

Railways .. ... cliv 

, Benefit of ... ... 15 

Rain in Ceylon— See Monsoons 

Rakwana ... ... 108 

Ramboda Falls (Illustration) 

■ Pass ... 112 

Rameswaram Temple ... .. 116 

Island ... ... 7 

Ratnapura, Extension to ... .. 108 

Reading Rooms and Libraries . — •• 1^7 

Rebellions of 1848 ... ... 12 

Reform of Laws— See Law Refoiim 

Kefonns, Political and Social ...' " 7. 141 



( 30 ) 

Page. 
Rosiments in Ceylon— See Militahv 

Registration oE Marriages ... .• 3a 

_— o£ Titles to Land ... ... « 

Keligion anrl Employment — - • 5 

and State Aid .. .. 32,34 

and State " .. ..142 

Religions in Ceylon, Population aecordinsr to . . Ixxxvii 

Rents or Land Tax .. .. 120 
Returns— See Profits 

Revenue Offices and Native Headmen ... ... 12t 

of Ceylon ... ...42,86*118 

Rice Cultivation ... ... 33, 45 

, Import Duty on ... ... 118 

Tax, Abolition of ... ... 38 

Ridgeway, Governor Sir .1. West .. .. 39,41,147 

Golf Links ... .. 39 

Rifle Regiment, Ceylon ... ... 2.5 

River Scenery (Illustration) 

Rivers in Ceylon ... ... 8 

and Lagoons ... ... 8, 19 

Road Ordinance Levy .. ., 127 

Tax .. ... 32 

Roads ... ... 11,14,15 

and Famine ' ... ... . 153 

in Planting Districts ... .. 91 

Robinson, Governor Sir Hercules ... ... 13,33 

Roman Catholics . . 142, xlvii, Ixxxviii 

—^— Catholics and Fishermen ... ... 128 

Catholics in Ceylon ... .. 4 

Romans and Cinnamon ... ... 49 

Royal Family, Events connected with the . . ... 153 

^^— Visits to Ceylon ... ... 144 

Ruanweliseya Dagoba .. ... 53 

Rubies — See Precious Stonk.s 

Rubber Acreage in Ceylon .. 1,51 

Exports .. .. J51 

Ruins of Ceylon djj 

Rupee Currency ^^ ,,i 

Russian Firms in Colombo 10 



S. 

Sabaragamuwa Province, Chief Towns and Villages in Ixxxi 

■, Creation of ... ... 35 

^'~~ ———————, Population of ... ... Ixxii 



( 31 ) 

Sago 

Salt Monopoly and Tax 

Tax, Abolition Advocated ... 

Salvation Army 

Salvationists, Number of 

Sanatorium— See Nuwaba Eliya 

Sapanwood, Exports 

Sapphires 

Satin wood, Export of 

Savings Bank 

Banks, Postal 

Scenery of Ceylon 
Schools 

in Ceylon— See Education 

Scorpions 

Scotch the Pioneers of Planting 

Seasons, Dry and Wet— See Monsoons 

Secretary of State 

Self -Government— See Legislative Reform 

Sereniib, Term for Ceylon 

Servants, Domestic 

• Registration 

Service Tenures, Temple 

Sharks 

Sheep Imported 

Shipping Conveniences at Colombo 

— , Tonnage of 

Shooting in Ceylon 
Siamese King and Ceylon 
Silversmiths 
Sindbad's Adventures 
Singers, Native 
Sinhalese and Litigation 

and Caste 

: and Planting Industry 

as Tea Planters 

, Status of 

, Improvements among 

Man and Woman (Illustration) 

not a Wivrlike Nation 

, Number of 

Plumbago Miners 

Servants 



Skins, Export of 
Slavery, Abolition of 



Paoh. 

53 

119 

127 

xlvii 



79 
79 
32 
10 
100-117 
139 

117 

96 

122 

2 

134 

30 

31 

117 

57 

95 

10 

115 

3 

oxix 

, 2 

139 



73 

141 

91-93 

125 

xlvi 

IS 

lU 
IS 
32 



< '^ > Pag.. 



Snakes * ■■ ■• - ]]l 

Snipe ■ •■ "* 

Social Improvements •■• ••■ 1^3 

Life and Customs ••• ■■■ 1^2 

Reforms in Ceylon .• •■■ '^1 

Soils ••• - T2.'M,IU 

Sources of Revenue ■■■ •■• ^1*^ 

Southern India, Exports to ■■■ 49,51,54,56 

—, Imports from ... 44,48,57,129 

, Labour from ••■ ••• 62, 8( 

, Railway from Ceylon to ... 120 

Southern Province, Chief Towns and Villages in ... Ixxx 

, Population of ..• ••• Ixx 

Spence Hardy on Ceylon— See Hardy, Rev. Spence 

Spiders ••■ — ^1^ 

S. P. G, Misson - - xcviil 

"Spolia Zeyldnica" ••• . 40 

Sport in Ceylon ... •.■ 1'5 

Sports for the People ••• . . 124 

Stamp Duties 

Steam Navi^tion round the Island ... ... 32 

Steamer Companies .. .• 05 

Rates ... ... lie 

Steamers calling at Colombo— See Shipping 

Stewart-Mackenzie, Governor 3, \. ... ... 32 

Stock-raising in Ceylon ... ...clxxxiv, 57 

Storms— See Monsoons 

Street Riots in Colombo ... ... 125 

Sugar-cane Cultivation ... ... 50 

Superstition in Ceylon ... ... 134 

Supreme Court, Appointment of a Fourth Judge to ... 40 



Talipot Palm ... ... 55 

Palm (Illustration) 

Tamarind Wood ... ... 80 

.Export of ... ... 79 

Tamby Moorman {Illustration) 

Tamil Coolies ... ... 72,87 

Coolies and Planting Industry ... ... 86 

Cooly Mission ... ,.. 87, 133 

Servants ... „. 134 

Tamils in Ceylon ... 4^46 
, Number of ,.. .,, ^Ivi 



( 33 ) 

Page. 

Tangalla ... ... 100 

Tanks, Artificial . . ... B 

, Restoration of ... ... 33 

— , Village ... ... 46 

Tanning in Ceylon ... ... 79 

Taprobane of Greelis and Romans 

Tarsliish of Solomon ... •.• 1 

Taxes and Duties ... ... H^ 

Taxation in Ceylon ... ... 41, 121-9 

in Ceylon and India ... ... 129 

, Incidence of ... ••• 120 

Tea Acreage in Ceylon- ... ... 151 

, Altitudes suitable for .. ... 70 

Area Cultivated ... ... 71 

.Assam ... .. 07,70, 

Bush {-Illustration) ... 

, China and Hybrid ... . . 70 

— — , Ceylon, Quality of ... ... 72 

, Ceylon v. Indian or China ... — 71, 72 

Consumption ,. ... 73 

Cultivation ... ... 07,69 

Duty ... ... 71 

Exports ... 71,151 

Gardens, Native ... ... 72 

, Green ... 71 

, Introduction of ... ...' 07 

^, Labour for ... ... 72 

, Labour for— See Coolies 

in London Market ... ... 72 

Machinery ... .. 73 

Plant {Illustration) ... 

Plantinf? Students ... 97 

Technical College ... ... 124 

Education ... ... 124 

Telegraphic Service ... ... 23,32 

Temple Endowments ... ... 34 

Service Tenures ... ... 34 

Temporalities, Buddhist ... ... 34. 

Temperance in Ceylon ... ... 34,51 

Temperature of Colombo 

Theobroma Oaoao .. 74, {Illust-^ation) 

Thoroughfares Ordinance Levy ... .„ 127 

Thwaites, Dr.G.H.K.,F.E.S. ... ... 63,66 

Timber Trade ,., ... 79. 



( 34 ) 

Page. 



Titles to land, Heslstration of 



Tobacco Cultivation 


S3 


Toddy 


52,50 


Tom-tom-beaters 


139 










Tomato 


55 


Tonnage o£ Shipping entered and cleared ... 


10 


Topari Tank {Illustration 




Topographical Features 


7 


Tortoise-shell Workers 


139 


Tortoises and Cruelty 


138 


Torture, Abolition of 


31 


Towns of Ceylon 


91, Ixiv, Ixxv, Ixxvii 


Trade and Planting Enterprise 


81 


of Ceylon, Value of 


9 


Traffic, Wheeled 


19 


Training School 


129 


Tramways, Electric 




Transport Facilities 


96,99 


Travellers, Attractions for 


100 


Tree-growins at High Elevations in Ceylon, 


clxxx 


, Tomato, Introduced 


55 


Trees, Fruit 


55 


Trincomalee 


116 


Harbour (Illustration) 


,, 


Tropical Agriculturist 


98 


Trips to Ceylon, 


93 


from Colombo 


100 


Troops in Ceylon —See Militaky. 




Tytler, Mr. Robert Boyd 


61,7 



u. 

Udapussellawa ... ... 112 

Uva, Climate of ... . ii3 

Province ... ... 114 

■ , Chief Towns and Villages in . . ... Ixxxii 

, Creation of ... ., ^ 

, Population of ... ... ixxii 

Upper, as a Station for British Troops . . . clxxiii 

) Valley of . . 113 

V. 

Van Imhoir, Dutch Governor .„ .. o 

Veddahs, Number of , , , , xlvi 



( A5 ) 

Pagic. 

Vegetables in Ceylon ... ... ,5,5 

Vegetation in Ceylon .. ... 100,101 

Vernaculai' Schools— See Schools and Education 

Victoria Bridge ... ... 39 

Victoria Buildings, Kandy ... ... 40 

Victoria Memorial Eye Hospital ... ... 41 

Village Councils ... ... 29,33 

Life in Ceylon ... .. 133 

Villages of Ceylon .. Ixiv, Ixxvi, Ixxvii 

Visitors, Attractions for . . .. 100 

Volunteer Corps ... ... 34 

Volunteers in Ceylon ... ... 26,125 



W. 

Wages oE Natives .. .. 87 

Wales, Prince of ... . . 34 

, Prince and Princess of .. ... 40,144 

War in Soutli Africa . . . . 40 

Ward, Governor Sir Henry ... ... 13,32 

Washers or Dhobles, 139, {Illustration)— 

Wasteland Used by the Dutch 

Water Supply of Colombo ... ... 33,105 

Waterfalls (/KusiratioJi) 

Wealth of Ceylon— See, Prosperity 

Weddings, Native .. ... 137 

Weligaraa .. ... 106, 

Wesleyan Methodists, Number of ... .. xlvii 

Mission .. ... xc 

Western Province, Chief Towns and Villages in ... l.xxvii 

— Province, Population of . . . . Ixvii 

Wheeled Traffic ... ... 19 

Wijaya Bahu III. ... . . 127 

Wilderness of the Peak ■•• .. 62 

Willey, Dr. ... .. 40 

Wilmot-Norton, Governor Sir Robert ... . . 32 

Wodehouse, Sir Philip ... .•• 127 

Works on Ceylon . . . . 140 

Worms, Messrs, and Tea ... ... 67 

Writers in Ceylon ••• ■. 140 



Yatiyantota •• ••• 108 

Yodi-ete .. .• 17 



ILLUSTRATIONS. 



H. E. the Rt. Hon. Sir "West Ridgeway, g;c.m.g., k.c.b., k.c.s.1., 

— Frontispiece 

Most of the British Governors of Ceylon ... 1 

Railway Bridge over the Mahaweliganga, Peradeniya 8 

" Dark Arches '' on the Railway Incline at Kadugannawa 9 

A Merchant's Seaside Mansion : Mutwal, Colombo 20 

Signal Tffwer, Flagstaff and Battery, Colombo ... 21 

Queen's House, Colombo, and Sir Edward Barnes' Statue 2). 

Hon. Sir Arthur Hamilton Gordon, g.c.m.g. . . 32 

Statue of the Rt. Hon. Sir Win. Gregory, k.c.m.g., in front of 

the Colombo Museiun . . 33 

Colombo Museum . . 34 

Bridge of Boats near Colombo (now removed) ... 35 

Landing Jetty at Point-de-Galle ... ... 40 

Kandy — Lake and Town ■ • • , ■ • ■ 40 

The Pavilion (Governor's Residence) Kamly ... 41 

A Cinnamon Drying Ground ... ... 48 

Tying the Cinnamon in Bundles for Exportation ... 48 

Stretching the Cinnamon Bark ... ... 48 

Cleaning the Cinnamon on Boards ... ... 48 

Cutting the Cinnamon into Lengths ... ... 48 

Peeling the Cinnamon Sticks ... ... 48 

Cutting the Cinnamon Sticks ... .. 48 

Tamil Grass Cutter . ■ 4'.' 

Coconut and Areca Palms ... ... 50 

A Stone Cave or Rice-feeding Receptacle ... 51 

Abbotsford Estate, Dimbula ... ... 60 

Ceara Rubber Tree ... .. 61 

Adam's Peak from Maskeliya Bridge ... ... 6S 

Dhobies at Work . - . . 64 

Liberian Coffee ... .. 68 

Cinchona Succirubra (Genuine Red Bark) • ... 68 

Talipot Palm in Flower ... .. 69 

Tea Plant -. .. 69 

Tamil Cooly Girl Picking Tea Leaves ... ... 70i 



( 38 ) 

Pagk. 

Sinnapittia Estate, Gampola . . • • 71 

Cacao Tree ••• ■•• 74 

Coffee Tree ... ■•• 75 

Cacao Pods -•- ' ■•■ 76 

Weighing Green Tea Leaf on a Tea Estate .. 77 

Union of the Banyan Tree and the Palmyra Palm ... 80 

Banyan Tree (Picus Indica^ ... ... 81 

R. E. Lewis, Merchant, Planter, and Editor ... 87 

Major Skinner, c.M.G. ... ... 88 

Views on the Maliaweliganga near Kandy ... 90 

Natives Climbing Arecanut Trees ... ... 91 

A. M. Ferguson, Esq., c.M.G. ... ... 98 

Hon. Mr. John Ferguson, c.M.G. ... ... 9H 

Shrine of the Sacred Tooth, Kandy ... ... 100 

A Buddhist Shrine .. 101 

A Colombo Street Scene ... ... 102 

An Up-country Tea Estate . , . . 103 

Colombo Rickshaw ... ... 106 

Young Tamil Married Woman ... ... 107 

Ruins of Thuparama Dagoba, Anuradhapura ... 108 

Kandy Maligawa or the Temple of the Tooth ... 109 

Remains of the Old Temple Gateway, Dondraliead ... 109 

Group of Palms and Allied Plants in the Royal Botanic 

Gardens, Peradeniya ... ... 110 

Entrance to the Royal Botanic Gardens, Peradeniya... Ill 

Hoolooganga Falls, Kelebokke Valley ... ... 112 

Nuwara Eliya and Hakgala Peaks from Ramboda Pass US 

Ruins of the Ruanwelie Dagoba, Anuradhapura ... 114 

Sacred Bo-tree, Anuradhapura ... ... 115 

Trincomalee Harbour ... ... 116 

Trincomalee ... ... 117 

Ruins of Jetawanarama,Polonnaruwa ... ... 130 

of Polonnaruwa ... ... 131 

Sinhalese Lads at Cricket ... ... 133 

Burmese Pilgrims at Maligawa, Kandy ... 134 

Lighthouse at Gal le ... ... 136 

Jf ount Lavinia ... 136 

■Sinhalese Village ... ... 137 

A Ruined Dagoba ... ... 138 

•Sinhalese Devil-Dancers ... ... 139 

Bhobles at Work „. i40 



( 39 ) 



A Gem-diggers Hut in Ceylon 

Arabi and the other Egyptian Eixles to Ceylon 

Coffee Stores and '' Barbaoues " (Drying Grounds) 

A Coconut Climber 

Colombo: Pettah across Lake 

Railway Terminus Approach, Colombo 

Colombo Harbour 

Part of Galle Harbour 

Falls of the Hoolooganga : Knuckles Road 

Railway Terminus, Colombo 

View of the Satin wood Bridge at Peradeniya 

View of the Mahaweliganga at Gangaruwa near Kandy 

Devon Falls, Dimbula 

"Sensation Rock" on the Ceylon Railway Incline 

View of Alagala Peak from the Railway on the Kadu- 

ganuawa Incline ... ... civ 

" Ferguson's View " looking towards Kurunogala from 

No. 2 Tunnel on the Town Part of the Railway Incline clvi 
Scene on the Nilwalaganga, Southern Province ... clvii 

Veddahs at Kallodai ... ... clxi 

Types of Races and Amusing Characters in Ceylon ... olxiv 

BaduUa, the Capital of the Ancient Principality of Uva clxxiii 
Falls on the Diyalumaoya, near Naula, Eastern Haputale clxxiv 
Topare Tank, near the Ruins of Polonnaruwa ... clxxv 

Falls of Ramboda ... ... clxxvi 

View of Adam's Peak from Woodstock Estate, Maskeliya clxxvii 



Page. 
141 
144 
cxiv 
cxv 
cxx 
cxxi 
cxxii 
cxxxviii 
oxxxix 
cxliv 
cxliii 
cxlviii 
cxlix 
cliv 




Hon. F. North, Earl of Guilford General Sir Robert Brownrlgg. Lt.-General Sir Edward Barnes. 




Sir Robert Wilmot Horton. Rt. Hon. J. A. .Stewart Mackenzie. Sir James Emerson TennenT 





Sir Henry George Ward. Sir Charles J. MacCarthy. Major-General T. O'Brien. 




Sir .7. R. Longde!.. 



Sir Arttiur H. Gordon. 



sir A. K. Havelock. 



MOST OF THE BRITISH fiOVWR-NTDRS m? o-cvrri^r 



CHAPTER I. 



PAST HISTORY. 

Th$ Ophir and Tarshish of Solomon — Northern and Southern Indian 
dynasties — Chinese invasion and connection with the island in 
ancient and modern times — Portuguese and Dutch rule— British 
annexation. 

I TAKE it for granted that the readers of this work 
will have some general acquaintance with the 
position, history, and condition of Ceylon. Until the 
establishment of Orange River Colony and Transvaal— 
whose destiny is to be merged in a South African 
Federation — Ceylon was the largest, most populous, and 
most important of his Britannic Majesty's Crown 
Colonies, which are so called bscause the administration 
of their affairs is under the direct control of the 
Colonial Office. 

Ceylon has long been 

Confess'd the best and brightest gem 
In Britain's orient diadem. 

There can be no danger nowadays of a member of 
Parliament getting up in his place to protest against 
British troops being stationed in Ceylon on account 
of the deadly climate of " this part of West Africa," 
the " utmost Indian isle " being thus confounded with 
Sierra Leone! 

Known to ancient voyagers as far back as the time 
of King Solomon (of whose Ophir and Tarshish many 
believe Ceylon to have formed a part), the story of 

A 



2 Ceylon in 1003. 

its beauty, its jewels, and its spices was familiar to 
the Greeks and Romans, who called it Taprobane, and 
to the Arab traders who first introduced the coffee 
plant into this island, and who placed in Serendib 
the scene of many of Sindbad's adventures. It was , 
also known to the Mohammedan world at large, who 
to this day regard the island as the elysium provided 
for Adam and Eve to console them, for the loss oi 
Paradise, a tradition vised as a solatiiim by Arabi and 
his co-Egyptian exiles some years ago, when deported 
from their native land. To the people of India, 
to the Burmese, Siamese, and Chinese, Lanka, "the 
resplendent," was equally an object of interest and 
admiration, so that it has been well said that no island 
in the world, Great Britain itself not excepted, has 
attracted the attention of authors in so many different 
countries as has Ceylon. 

There is no land, either, which can tell so mucli 
of its past history, not merely in songs and legends, 
biTt in records which have been verified by monuments, 
inscriptions, and coins ; some of tlie structures in and 
around the ancient capitals of the Sinhalese are more 
than 2,100 years old, and only second to those of Egypt 
in vastness of extent and architectural interest.* 
Between 543 B.C., when Wijaya, a prince from Northern 
India, is said to have invaded Ceylon, conquered its 
native rulers, and made himself king, and the middle 
of the year 1815, when the last king of Kandy, a 
cruel monster, was deposed and banished by the 
British, the Sinhalese chronicles present iis with a 
list of well-nigh 170 kings and queens, the history of 
whose administrations is of the most varied and 
interesting character, indicating the attainment of a 
degree of civilisation and material progress very 
unusual in the East at that remote age. Long, 
peaceful, and prosperous reigns— such as that of the 



* See "Buried Cities of Ceylon," by S. M Bqnows, c.o.s., 
published by A. M, & J'. Ferguson, 



Past History. 3 

famous king Tissa,, contemporary witli the North Indian 
emperor Asoka, 250 B.C.— were interspersed with other 
administrations chiefly distinguished by civil dissensions 
and foreign invasions. The kings of Ceylon, however, 
had given sufficient provocation to foreign rulers when 
in the zenith of their power. In the twelfth centnry 
the celebrated king Prakrama Bahu not only defeated 
the rulers of Southern Indian States, but sent an 
army against the king of Cambodia, which, proving 
victorious, made that distant land tributary to Ceylon.* 
On the other hand, in retaliation for the plundering 
of a Chinese vessel in a Sinhalese port, a Chinese 
army, early in the fifteenth century, penetrated to 
the heart of the hill-country, and, defeating the 
Sinhalese forces at the then royal capital, Gampola, 
captured the king, and took him away to China ; + 
and the island had for some time to pay an annual 
tribute to the country. At that time the Chinese 
imported from Ceylon a certain quantity of kaolin for 
pottery, which still abounds in the island. The close 
connection in early times between the island and 
the great Eastern empire constitutes a very interesting 

* The king of Cambodia (Siam) even in the presenb day is a 
tribute-offerer to Lanka, as the following paragraph from a Sinhalese 
paper in 1886 wiU show :— 

" Presents fbom the King of Cambodia to the Buddhist 
College, Maligakanda, Colombo.— Several gold images, an excel- 
lent umbrella, ornamented with precious stoiies, and a brush made 
of' the king's hair, to be kept for use (sweeping) in the place where 
Buddha^ image is placed, have been sent by the king of Cambodia 
to the high-priest in charge of the college. Two or three priests 
have also corns down to receive instruction in Pali, etc., etc. 
— Lakrivikirana, April 19." 

During a visit to China in 1884 nothing struck the author more 
than the exact resemblance between a Buddhist temple in Canton 
and one in Ceylon ; the appearance of the priests,, their worship 
and oeromonies, all were alike. Outside, in that Mongolian world, 
all was so different ; the country, the towns, the customs, and the 
people with their pigtails, their oval eyes, and loose dress, everything 
was strange and novel ; but inside this Canton temple,^ befpre the 
shaven, yellow-robed monks, one felt for a moment carried back to 
"Lanka," and its numerous Buddhist temples. 

t Of this defeat and capture no mention is made in the Sin- 
halese History, the Mahawanso ; it was only by referring to the 
archives at Pekin that the facts were brought out. 



4 Ceylon in 1903. 

episode. Pa-hieii, the Chinese monk-traveller, visited 
Ceylon in search of Buddhist books about 400 a.d., 
and abode two years in the island. He gives a 
glowing account, still extant, of the splendour of 
the capital Auuradhapura, then in its zenith, with its 
brazen (brass-covered) palace, great shrines and monas- 
teries, with " thousands " of monks, dagabas, and of the 
splendours of the Perahera (Procession of the Tooth). 

Ceylon was, however, exposed chiefly to incursions 
of Malabar princes and adventurers with their 
followers, from Southern India, who waged a constant 
and generally sviccessful contest witli the Sinhalese. 
The northern and eastern portions of the island at 
length became permanently occupied by the Tamils, 
Avho placed a prince of their own on the Kandyau 
throne ; and so far had the ancient power of the 
kingdom declined, that Avhen the Portuguese first 
appeared in Ceylon, in 1505, the island was divided 
under no less than seven separate rulers. Ceylon, 
in the Middle Ages, was " the Tyre of Eastern and 
Southern Asia." 

For 150 years the Portuguese occupied and controlled 
the maritime districts of Ceylon, but it was more of 
a military occupation than a regular government, and 
martial law chiefly prevailed. The army of Roman 
Catholic ecclesiastics, introduced under Portuguese 
auspices, alone made any permanent impression on 
a people who were only too ready to embrace a 
religion which gave them high-sounding honorific 
baptismal names, and interfered seldom, if at all, 
with their continued observance of Buddhistic feasts 
and ceremonies. The Portuguese established royal 
monopolies in cinnamon, pepper, and musk ; exporthig, 
besides cardamoms, sapan-wood, areea-nuts, ebony, 
elephants, ivory, gems, pearls, and small quantities 
of tobacco, silk, and tree cotton (the "kapok" of 
modern times). 

The Dutch, who by 1656 had finally expelled the 
Portuguese rulers from the island, which the Lisbon 



Past History. 5 

autliorities had said "they had rather lose all India than 
imijeril," pursued a far more progressive administrative 
policy, though, as regards commerce, their policy was 
selfish and oppressi-\-e. Still confined to the low-country 
(the king of Kandy defying the new, as he had done the 
previous, European invaders), the Dutch did much to 
develop cultivation and to improve the means of 
communication — more especially by canals in their 
own maritime territory — Avhile establishing a lucrative 
trade with the interior. The education of the people 
occupied a good deal of official attention, as also their 
Christianisation through a staff of Dutch chaplains; 
but the system of requiring a profession of the 
Protestant religion before giving employment to 
any of the peoijle speedily confirmed the native love of 
dissimulation, and created a nation of hypocrites, so 
that the term "Government Christian," or "Buddhist 
Christian," is common in some disti'icts of Ceylon 
to this day. 

The first care of the Dutch, however, was to 
establish a lucrative commerce with Holland, and 
their vessels were sent not only to Europe, but also 
to Persia, India, and the Far East ports. Cinnamon 
was the great staple of export ; * next came pearls (in 
the years which gave successful pearl-oyster fisheries 
in the Gulf of Mannar); then followed elephants, 
pepper, areca or betel nuts, jaggery-sugar, sapan-wood 
and timber generally, arrack spirit, choya-roots (a 
substitute for madder), cardamoms, cinnamoii oil, etc. 
The cultivation of coffee and indigo was begun, but 
not carried ou to such an extent as to benefit the 
exports. 

Agriculture was promoted by the Dutch for an 
essentially selfish purpose, but nevertheless good 
resulted to the people from the system of forced labour, 

* Tho peeling of cinnamon, the selling or exporting of a single 
stick, save by the appointed oflficers, or even the wilful injury of 
a cinnamon plant, were made crimes punishable by death by the 
Dutch. See the Index for the Cinnamon Industry. 



6 Ceylon in 1903. 

as in the case of the planting of coconut palms 
along the Avestern coast, from Colombo soutliAvardg, 
which, so late as 1740, was described by Governor 
Van Imhoff as waste-land to be surveyed and divided 
among the people, who were bound to plant it up. 
At the end of last century, when the British superseded 
the Dutch in the possession of the maritime provinces 
of Ceylon, the whole of the south-Avestern shore, for 
nearly 100 miles, presented the unbroken grove palms 
which is seen to this day. 

From 1797 to 1802 Ceylon was placed under the 
East India Company, who administered it from Port 
St. George, Madras; but in the latter year it was 
made a CroAvn Colony ; the Hon. P. North, afterwards 
Earl of Guilford, continued as administrator, and was 
therefore the first governor of Ceylon. It soon became 
evident there could be no settled peace until the 
tyrant king on the Kandyan throne — hated by his 
own Nobility and Countrymen— Avas deposed, and the 
whole island brought into subjection to the British 
Crown. This Avas accomijlished in 1815, Avhen, at the 
instigation of the Kandyan Chiefs aud people them- 
selves, Wikkrama Raja Sinha, the last king, was 
captured and deposed, and exiled by the British to 
Southern India. 

So great Avas the value attached to Ceylon as 
the " key of India " owing to the grand harbour of 
Trincomalee, as well as to its supposed fabulous wealth 
in precious stones and A'aluable produce, that, at the 
general peace, Britain chose to give up JaA^a to the 
Dutch, and retained this little island, although inferior 
in area, population, and natural resources. 



CHAPTER II. 

THE ISLAND IN 1796, 1815, AND EIGHTY-EIGHT YEARS 

LATER. 

Extent and topographical features -Condition of the island previous 
to, and after, eighty-eight years of British rule contrasted. 

HAVING now arrived at the British period, it may be 
well to give some idea of the condition of Ceylon 
and its people in the early part of this century, and to 
compai'e the same with what is realised after British 
government has been established for eighty-eight years 
throughout the whole island. 

The position of Ceylon as a " pearl-drop on the brow 
of India " with which continent it is almost connected 
by the island of Ramisseram and the coral reef called 
Adam's Bridge *, is familiar to all who have ever 
glanced at a map of Asia. To that great continent 
it may be said to be related as great Britain is to 
Europe, or Madagascar to Africa. In extent it com- 
prises nearly sixteen million acres, or 24,702 square 
miles, apart from certain dependent islands, such as the 
Maldives. The total area is about five-sixths of that of 
Ireland, but is equal to nearly thirty-seven times the 

' An Indo-Geylon connecting Railway was first brought before the 
British public by the author in a paper read before the London Cham- 
ber of Commerce on April loth, 1897. It was treated as a chimerical 
scheme at the time, but some years later was discussed at a Meeting of 
the Imperial Institute; and the Viceroy of India, Lord Curzon, has lately 
(December ls)u2) appointed a Commission to coneider the railway gauges 
in Southern India and Ceylon with reference to future connections. 
At present an Indian metre gauge line is made to Paumben, and it 
is proposed to carry it over to Bamisseram (there is also some talk of 
opening a new port near Paumben) ; while in Ceylon, the 5J-feet 
gauge runs to Anuradhapura ?ind Jajflna, 



8 Ceylo7i in 1903. 

superficial extent of tlie island of Manritins, M-liich 
sometimes contests with Ceylon the title of the " Gem 
of the Indian Ocean." One-sixth of tliis area, or about 
4,000 square miles, is comprised in the hilly and mount- 
ainous zone which is situated about the centre of the 
south of the island, while the maritime districts are 
generally level, and the northern end of the island is 
broken up into a flat, narrow peninsula and small islets. 
Within tlie central zone there are 150 mountains or 
ranges between 3,000 and 7,000 feet in altitude, with ten 
peaks rising over the latter limit. There are about 250 
recorded Trigonometrical points over 1,000 feet in altitude 
in the island. The highest mountain is Pidurutalslgala 
(8,296 feet, or nearly 1,000 feet higher than Adam's Peak, 
7,353 feet), which was long considered the highest, 
because to voyagers approaching the coast it wa,s 
always the most conspicuous, mountain of Ceylon. 

The longest river, the Mahaweliganga (the Ganges of 
Ptolemy's maps), has a course of nearly 200 (190) miles, 
draining aboiit one-sixth of the area of the island before 
it reaches the sea at Trineomalee on the east coast. 
There are twelve other large rivers (large especially in 
the rainy season) running to the west, east and south, 
(besides numerous tributaries and smaller streams); but 
none of these exceed 90 miles in length. The course 
of the Kelani Ganga, the large river near Colombo, is 
about 60 miles, and tliat is also the length of the Kalu- 
ganga near Kalutara. The rivers are not favourable 
for navigation, save near the sea, where they expand 
into backwaters, which Avere taken advantage of by the 
Dutch for the construction of their system of canals all 
round the western and southern coasts. Steamers 
ply between Colombo and Negombo along this narrow 
canal and lake. A similar service on the Kaluganga 
has not proved a success. 

There are no natural inland lakes, save what remains 
of magnificent artificial tanks in the north and east of 
the island, and the backwaters referred to on the coast. 
The lakes which add to the beauty of Colombo 




K-^'l 








THE " DARK ARCHES," ON THE RAH.WAY INCLINE AT 
K ADUG ANN AWA . 



The Island in 1796, 1815, and in 1903. 



(416 acres), Kandy (451 acres) Lake Gregory, Nuwara 
Eliya (142 acres), andKiirunegala (101 acres), are artificial 
or partly so. Giant's Tank is said to have an area of 6,380 
acres and Minnery and Kalawewa each exceed 4,000 
acres. 

Most of the above description of mountain, river 
and tank, was true of Ceylon at the beginning of the 
century even as it is now ; but in other respects how 
altered! It is impossible to get full and exact inform- 
ation as to the condition in which the British found the 
island and its people in the early years, and up to the 
subjugation of the Kandyan division in 1815. But from 
the best authorities at our fcommand we have compiled 
the following tabular statement to show at a glance a 
few of the salient points in which the change is most 
striking, by far the greater part of the change having 
taken place within the reign of Queen Victoria ':— 
CEYLON. 





In 1796—1815. 


In 1903. 


Population 


From f to 1 million 


3,650,000 


No. of houses 


2g,000_^iled]___ 


1 600,000 


Population of the 






Capital, Colombo . . 
■Military force 


28J)fla 


159.0O0 


"Xooo 


2.3G6 


Cost of ditto 


£leu,uui) 


£140,000 


.Imperial share . . 


£160,000 


£40,000 


Volunteer corps 


nU 


2,436 


Cost 


ml 


£18,000 


Police 


nil 


2,000 


Cost 


nil 


£60,000 


Revenue 


/■£226,000 
( £320,000 


/£ 1,803,000* 
[£1,798,000 


Expenditure 


Trade : — 






Imports— value .. 


£266,790 


£7,508,.500\. 
£6,000,000/T 


Exports — , , . . 


£206,583 






(local Customs' value 






really worth much 






more) 



• More properly Rupees 27,045,000. 

t In 1901 the total values in local currency were— Imports, 
RU2,627,000; Exports, R89,909,000. 



10 



Ceylon in 1903. 



In 179§— 1815. 



Boads 



Bridges 

Railways 

Canals 

Tonnage of Shipping 
entered and cleared 

Government Savings 

Bank : — 

Deposits 

No. of Depositors 

Post Office Savings 

Banks 

No. of Depositors 

Exchange and Depo- 
sit Bank Oifioes . . 

Annual volume of 
business in Colom- 
bo Banks' Clearing 
house 

Govt, note issue . . 

Educational expendi- 
ture 

No. of schools 
No. of scholars . . 

The press 

Medical expenditure 

No. of civil hospitals 
and dispensaries .. 

_ r 

Civjl servants : 
Bevenue officers, 
judges, magis- 
trates, etc. 

Charitable allowances 
from general re- 
venue 



Post of&ces 

Total No. of letters 

No. of printed matter 

despatched 
Money order of&ces . . 
Telegraph wires 



Sand and gravel tracks 



none 
1-20 miles 

75,000 tons 

nil 
nil 
nil 

nil 
nil 

nil 



nil 

nil 

£.3,00) 

(for schools and clergy) 

170 

4,500 

Govt. Gazette only 

£1,000 

nil 



6 
£3,003 

No Poor Law 

4 
not known 

nil 
nil 
nil 



Tn 1903. 



Metalled, 2,600 miles 
Gravelled, 660 miles 
Natural, 400 miles 
Too numerous to men- 
tion 
367 miles * 
170 miles 

9,030,000 tons 



£270,000 
27,700 

150 
55,000 



14 



about, £13,300,000 

£1,000,000 

£66,000 

4,000 

220,000 

45 newspapers and 

periodicals 

£90,000 

375 

48 

42 
£8,000 

Friend in Need Society 

for Voluntary Belief, 

£2,000. No Poor Law 

340 

22,000,000 . 

4,548,386 

150 
2,100 miles 



• Besides about 203 miles more under construction and about 
90 miles of line, being surveyed or enquired into. 



The Island in 1796, 1815, and in 1903 



11 



Area cultivated (ex- 
clusive of natural 
'pasture) 

Live stock : — 
Horses,* cattle, 
sheep, goats, swine, 
etc. 

Carts and carriages 



In 1796-1815. 



400,001 acres 



250,000 
50 



In 1903. 



1,000,000 
30,000 



[For a fuller statistical statement, and for more detailed informa- 
tion still, see the latest edition of Ferguson's " Ceylon Handbook and 
Directory for 1903-4.] 

There is, of course, an immense amount of 
improvement which, cannot be tabulated, even if we 
extended our comparison in this form to much greater 
length. The greatest material change from the Ceylon 
of pre-British days to the Ceylon of the present time 
is most certainly in respect of means of internal 
communication. If, according to Sir Authur Gordon 
(now Lord Stanmore) as quoted by Charles Kingsley 
in "At Last "— the iirst and most potent means of 
extending civilisation is found in roads, the second 
in roads, the third again in roads, Sir Edward Barnes, 
when Governor of Ceylon (1821 to 1831), was a ruler 
who well understood his duty to the people, and he 
was followed at intervals by worthy successors. 

When the English landed in Ceylon in 1796, there 
was not in the whole island a single practicable road, 
and troops, in their toilsome marches between the 
fortresses on the coast, dragged their cannon through 
deep sand along the shore. Before Sir Edward Barnes 
resigned his governmejit in 1831, every town of 
importance was approached by a carriage-road. He 
had carried a first-class macadamised road from 
Colombo to Kandy, throwing a "bridge of boats" 



* Of 21 003 horses imported between 1862 and 1903, the greater 
portion has been bought by native gentlemen, traders, coaoh- 
owners, etc. 



l2 Ceylon in 1903. 

(which was, only iu 1893, superseded by aii iron bridge) 
over the Kelani river near Colombo, erecting other brid- 
ges and culverts too numerous to mention en route, and 
constructing, through the skill of General Praser, a 
beautiful satin-wood bridge of a single span across 
the Mahaweliganga (the largest river In Ceylon) "at 
Peradeniya, near Kandy. On this road (72 miles iu 
length) on the 1st of February, 1832, the Colombo and 
Kandy mail-coach — the first mail-coach in Asia — was 
started ; and it continued to run successfully till the 
road was superseded by the railway in 1867. 

There can be no doubt that the jjermaneut conquest 
of the Kandyan country and people, which had 
baffled the Portugviese and Dutch for 300 years, was 
effected through Sir Edward Barnes' military I'oads. 
A Kandyan tradition, that their conquerors Avere to 
be a people Avho should make a road through a rocky 
liill, was shrewdly turned to account, and tunnels 
foi-med features on t-«o of the cart-routes into the 
previously almost impenetrable hill-country. The spirit 
of tlie Highland chiefs of Ceylon, as of Scotland 
seventy years earlier, was effectually broken by 
means of military roads into their districts ; • and 
although the military garrison of Ceylon has gone 
down from 6,000 troops to 2,300, and, indeed, althougli 
for months together the island has been left with 
not more than a couple of hvindred of artillerymen, 
no serious trovible has been given for about eighty-five 
years by the previously warlike Kandyans or the 
Ceylonese generally. The so-called " rebellion " of 1848 
is not deserving of mention, since it was so easily 
quieted that not a single British soldier received a 
scratch from the Sinhalese rabble during the brief 
conapaign. 

So much for the value of opening up the country 
from a military point of view. Governor Barnes, 
however, left an immense deal to do in bridging tlie 
rivers, in the interior, and in constructing and extending 
district roads ; but of this not much was attempted 



'The Island m 1796, 1815, and in 1903. l3 

until the an-ival of liis worthiest successor, Sir Henry- 
Ward. This governor, with but limited means, did 
a great deal to open up remote districts, and to 
bridge the Mahaweliganga at Gampola and Katugas- 
tota, as well as many other rivers which in the wet 
season were well-nigh impassable. He thus gave a 
great impetiis to the planting enterprise, which may 
be said practically to have taken its rise in the 
year of Queen's Victoria's accession (18.37). For the res- 
toration and construction of irrigation works to benefit 
the rice cultivation of the Sinhalese and Tamils, Sir 
Henry Ward also did more than any of his predecessors. 
He, too, began the raihvay to Kaudy, which was 
successfully completed in the time of his successors, 
Sir Charles MacGarthy and Sir Hercules Robinson. 

In Sir Hercules Robinson, Ceylon was fortunate 
enough to secure one of the most active and energetic 
governors that ever ruled a Crown colony. He came to 
Ceylon in his prime and left his mark in every province 
and nearly every district of the country, in new 
roads, bridges, public buildings, and especially in 
the repair of irrigation tanks and channels and the 
provision of sluices. He extended the railway from 
Peradeniya to Gampola and Xawalapitya, some seven- 
teen miles ; and he laid the foundation of the 
scheme through which, vmdei- his successor, the late 
Sir William Gregory, the Colombo Breakwater was 
begun. By this great undertaking, through the 
engineering skill of Sir John Coode and the firm of 
Messrs Coode, Son & Matthews and their local 
representatives, Messrs. Kyle Sr. and Bostock, there has 
been secured for the capital of Ceylon one of the 
safest, most convenient and commodious artificial 
hai'bours in the world. 

To Sir William Gregory belongs the distinction 
of having spent more revenue on reproductive ijublic 
works than any previous governor of Ceylon. The 
roads in the north and east of the island, which 
were chiefly gravel and sand tracks, were completed 



14 Ceylon in 1903. 

ill a permanent form, and nearly every river was 
bridged. The North-Central Province, a purely Sin- 
halese rice-growing division of the country, was called 
into existence ; and large amounts were invested 
in tanks and roads ; planting roads were extended ; 
about fifty miles were added to the railway system, and 
preliminary arrangements made for a further extension 
of some sixty-seven miles. When Governor Gregory 
left in 1877, there were few rivers of any importance 
left unbridged, a large extent of previously unoccupied 
cou.ntry had been opened up for cultivation, and an 
impetus given to both natives and the European 
colonists in the extension of cultivation, especially 
of new products, which alone saved the island from 
a serious collapse in the years of commercial depression 
and blight on coffee which followed. After 1877 not 
many miles of wevr road were added by Sir James 
Longden ; but Governor Gordon greatly impi'oved 
existing roads, and made several extensions besides 
constructing some important bridges, especially in the 
new and rising Kelani Valley tea district. Later on, we 
shall see what progress was made between 1890 and 1903. 
It is a great matter to be able to say that, whereas the 
the Rev. James Oordiuer, chaplain to the Governor 
of Ceylon in 1807, could write "Strictly speaking, 
there are no roads in Ceylon," now, after a century 
of British I'ule, about 2,600 miles of first-class metalled 
roads, equal to any in the world, have been con- 
structed, besides about 660 miles of gravelled roads for 
light traffic, supplemented by 400 miles of natural 
tracks available in dry weather to traverse districts 
where as yet there is little or no traffic. The main 
roads are those from Colombo to Batticaloa via Rat- 
uapura, Haputale, and Badulla, right across the 
island ; from Colombo to Trincomalee via Kandy, 
and another branch via Kurunegala, also right across 
the breadth of the island, but north instead of 
south of the Central Province ; from Jaffna southwards 
through the centre of the island to Kandy, and 
thence to Nuwara Eliya and Badulla, and by a les6 



The Island In 1790, 1815, rmd in 1903. 15 

frequented route to Hambautota on the south cog.st ; 
from Kandy to Mann4r on the north-west coast— the 
grreat immigration route ; and the main roads on 
the coast, Colombo to- Galle and Hambantota, and 
north to Mann4r and almost to Jaffna. Subsidiary- 
first-class roads, especially in the Central Province, 
are too numerous to mention. 

The benefit which this network of roads has con- 
ferred on the people it is impossible to over-estimate. 
Secluded districts have been opened up, and markets af- 
forded for produce which previously "« as too often left 
to waste ; settlements, villages, and even large towns, 
have sprung up, within the last sixty-five years along- 
side roads where previously all was jungle and 
desolation, and means of employment have been 
afforded to a people who had scarcely ever seen a coin. 

As in India, so on a smaller scale in Ceylon, it 
is a recognised fact that there is no more effectual 
preventive of famine than internal means of communi- 
cation, whether by road, rail, canal, or navigable river. 
There has probably never been a year in which 
India, within its widely extended borders, did not 
produce enough food to supply all its population ; but 
unfortunately there has been no means of getting the 
superabundance of one district transferred to the 
famine area in another part of the continent. So in 
Ceylon, in years gone by, there has been great scarcity 
and mortality in remote districts Avithout the central 
Government at Colombo being made properly aware of 
the fact, or being able to supply prompt relief. The 
mortality from fever and food scarcity in some parts of 
the country must thus have been very great before 
British times. 

Roads, again, are great educators, but in this they 
are surpassed by railways in an Oriental land. The 
railways in India and Ceylon are doing more in these 
modern days to level caste and destroy superstition 
than all the force of missionaries and schoolmasters, 
much as these latter aid in this good work. They also 



10 Ceylon m 1003. 

greatly help to promote migration from overcrowded to 
unoccupied districts and in this education is a great help. 

The railway between Colombo and Kandy, projected 
originally about sixty years ago, Avas not seriously 
taken in hand till the time of Sir Henry Ward. After 
many mistakes and alterations of plans, it was 
successfully completed under the skilful engineering 
guidance of Mr. (now Sir) G. L. Molesworth, K.C.S.I. 
(afterwards consulting engineer to the Government of 
India), the late Air. W. F. Faviell being the successful 
contractor. The total length is 741 miles, and, including 
a good deal of money unavoidably wasted in dissolving 
and paying off a Company, it cost the colony, from first 
to last, as much as £1,738,413 ; but the line (on the broad 
Indian gauge of 5 ft. 6 in.) is most substantially 
constructed, including steel rails on inclines, iron-girder 
bridges, viaducts, a series of tunnels, and an incline 
rising 1 in 45 for 12 miles into the mountain zone, which 
gives this railway a prominent place among the remark- 
able lines of the world. 

Between 1867 and 1877, the railway was extended 
by Sir Hercules Robinsoji, on the same gauge, for 
17 miles from Peradeniya to Gampola and Nawalapitiya, 
rising towns in the Central Province ; and by Sir 
William Gregory for 17i miles from Kandy to MAtale, 
a town on the borders of the Central Province ; while in 
low coiintry the latter governor constructed a seaside 
line from Colombo, through a very populous district, 
to Kalutara (27| miles), and also some 3i miles of wharf 
and breakwater branches. 

To Governor Gregory's time also belongs the 
inception and practical commencement of the extension 
from Nawalapitiya to the principality of Uva (67 miles), 
of which 41i to Nanu-oya were commented in 1880, and 
finished in 1885. This line includes two long inclines, 
with gradients of 1 iu 44, a tunnel 614 yards long, 
and the end of the section at Nanu-oya is 5,600 feet 
above sea-level, within four miles of the sanitarium 
and town of Nixwara Eliya (6,200 feet above sea-level), 



The Island in 1796, 1815, and in 1903. 17 

This extension, however, only touched the borders of 
Uva, one of the richest parts of the country, an ancient 
principality, which Sir Arthur Gordon separated from 
the Central and constituted into a separate province. 
Governor Gordon, after some doubt and delay at first, 
became thoroughly convinced of the importance of 
the work of extending the railway from Nanu-oya into 
Uva as far as Haputale or Bandarawela Cfor 25 to 29 
miles;, as originally suggested in 1872 in the memorial 
drawn up by the author of this volume and presented 
to Sir William Gregory. It took some years of hard 
work on Sir A. Gordon's part to overcome the objections 
of the Colonial Office, but at length sanction was 
obtained for the Haputale section, and a commencement 
made in December 1888, while the spring of 1893 saw 
the opening of the line to Bandarawela. Sir West 
Ridge way's administration will always be connected 
with the great Northern Railway of 200 miles from 
Kurunegala to Jaffna and the coast ; as also with the 
introduction of light narrow-gauge (2^ feet) lines to 
Kelani Valley, Nuwara Eliya and Udapussellawa. 

In all there are now about 367 miles of railway 
open in Ceylon, besides the 12 miles to Yatiyantota 
and 19 to Udapussellawa nearly completed. Then there 
is the remainder of the line to Jaffna (165 miles), with 
the light line 19^ miles to Nuwara Eliya and Udapussel- 
lawa from Nanuoya about to opened. This will give a 
total of about 563 miles due to be complete by the 
beginning of 1903*; but only the mainline to the hill 
districts and that from Colombo to Matara may be said 

* The following note will le useful for reference ;— 

Railways Open ;— miles Under Consteuction :— Miles 

r<»i. .«>./> voniiv in Awissiwella- Yatiyantota ... \i 

Cokmbo-Kandy ... 74} Pallai-Kurunegali ...165 

Feradeniya-Banoarawela ... 91 N^nuoya-UJapussellawa ... 19 

Kandy-Matale ... 17} Total 198 

Polgihaweli-Kurnnegala ... 13 Grand Total 6621 

Colombo-Matara ... 9'} BEING Surveyed:.- 

Breakwater & Wharf ... 2} Awissawella to Eitnapura 

Kangesanturai-Pallai ... 83 ,, „ (about) ... 20 

o 1 ™u„ A™!a™o,..iio q«a Under Commission OP EN(ioiRY:— 

Colorobo-Awissawella ... 36| Colombo tj Negombo-Chilaw 

Total Sbef Puttilatu ... §0 



18 Ceylon in 1903. 

to have been working long enongh to afford a fair test of 
the traffic and the benefit to colonists, natives, and the 
country generally. The seaside line, however, has a 
wonderfully large passenger traffic, and it also secures 
profitable freight. Altogether 122 miles of railway are 
the free property of the colony ; while the debt on the 
remaining 440 miles will not much exceed two-and-a-half 
millions sterling, if allowance is made for contributions 
to sinking fund up to date and for the amounts paid 
from surplus revenue. 

The main line to Kandy has more than repaid its 
cost in direct profit, apart from tlie immense benefits 
it has conferred. It is sometimes said that this railway 
and other lines in Ceylon, constructed as tliey were 
mainly for the planting enterprise and with the 
planters' money, confer far more benefit on the 
Europeans than on the native population. An answer 
to this statement, and an evidence of the immense 
educating power of our railways, is found in the fact 
that during the past thirty -five years over three-hundred 
millions of passengers have been carried over the lines, 
of whom all but an infinitesimal proportion were 
natives (Sinhalese and Tamils chiefiy). On the 
Kandy line alone it would have taken the old coach, 
travelling both ways twice daily and filled each 
time, several hundred years to carry the above 
number of passengers. There was scarcely a Kandyan 
chief or priest who had ever seen, or, at any rate 
stood by, the sea until the railway into the hill 
country was opened in 1867, Avhereas, for some time 
aSter the opening, the interesting sight was often 
presented to Colombo residents of groups of Kandyans 
standing by the sea-shore in silent, awe and admiration 
of the vast ocean stretched out before them and the 
wonderful vessels of all descriptions in Colombo harbour. 
This experience will probably be repeated next- year in 
the case of grey-bearded Kandyans from the sechided 
glens of the Wanni and North- Central Proviiice. As 
regards, further Railway Extensiouy^' besides ithe light 



The Island in 1796, 1815, and in 1903. 19 

lines to Ratnapiira and Puttalam, the connection of 
Trincomalee and Batticaloa in the low-country and of 
Badulla in the hill country, with our Railway system, 
deserves attention. 

In pointing out that the Dutch (equally with the 
Portuguese) constructed no roads, we must not forget 
that the former, true to their home experience, con- 
structed and utilised a system of canals through the 
maritime provinces along the western and south-western 
coast. In this they were greatly aided by the backwaters, 
or lagoons, which are a feature on the Ceylon coast, 
formed through the mouths of the rivers becoming blocked 
up, and the waters findingan outletto the sea at different 
points, often miles away from the line of the main 
stream. The canals handed over by the Dutch at first 
fell into comparative disuse, but within the last fifty 
years they have been repaired and utilised, and there 
are now about 175 miles of canal in the island. In 
some parts, however, as between Colombo and Puttalam, 
the canal, being crossed by many rivers which in 
monsoon time bring down much silt, gives much 
trouble and the delay in traffic is so great that a light 
railway (alongside for passengers and light traffic 
especially) is now being urged. On the other hand, 
at Batticaloa, the re-opening of an old Dutch Canal 
is called for. 

With the construction of roads wheeled traffic be- 
came possible, and a large number of the Sinhalese 
speedily found very profitable employment, in connec- 
tion with the planting industry mainly, as owners and 
drivers of bullock carts, of which there must be from 
15,000 to 20,000 in the island, besides single bullock- 
hackeries for passenger traffic, not to speak of the 
numerous jinrickshaws (man-power carriages, intro- 
duce first in 1884 from Japan) in all the towns. In 
nothing is the increase of wealth among the natives 
more seen, in the Western, Central, and Southern 
Provinces, than in the number of horses and carriages 
now owned by them. Forty-five to fifty years ago to 



^ 



Ceylon in 1903. 



see a Ceylonese with a horse aucl conveyance of his 
own was rare indeed; now the number driving their 
own carriages, in the towns especially, is very remark- 
able. The greater number of the horses imported 
during the past forty years— the imports during that 
time numbering 20,000— have certainly passed to the 
people of the country. 



"AT. • " ^i" [ o 






jav' Ji^.! /-a" 



jj ,9 << 



» - ■ '*?" •■. 4.-- ^- tj] . 





QUEEN S HOUSE, COLOMBO AND SIR EDWARD BARNES STATUE. 




SIGNAL TOWEB, FLAGSTAFF AND BATTERY, COLOMBO, 



CHAPTER III. 

SOCIAL PROGRESS IX THE CENTURY. 

Population— Buildings-Postal and Telegraphic Services— Savings Bank 
— Banking and Currency— Police and Military Defence —Medical 
and Education Achievements — Laws and Crime. 

HAVING thus described more particularly the vast 
change effected in British times by the construction 
of communications all over the island, we must touch 
briefly on the evidences of social progress given in our 
table (pages 9, 10). 

The increase in population speaks for itself. It is 
very difficult, however, to arrive at a correct estimate of 
what the population was at the beginning of the century, 
as the Dutch could have no complete returns, not 
having any control over the Kandyan provinces. The 
first attempt at accurate numbering was in 1824, by 
Governor Barnes, and the result was a total of 851,440, 
or, making allowance for omissions due to the hiding of 
people through fear of taxation, etc., say about a million 
of both sexes and all ages. As regards the large 
estimate of the ancient population of Ceylon located in 
the nothern, north-central, and eastern districts, now 
almost entirely deserted, we are by no means iiiclinfed, 
with the recollection of the famous essay on "Populous. 
ness of Anci«nt Nations," to accept the estimates 
published by Sir Emerson Tennent and other en thusias-- 
tic writers. There can be no doubt, however, that; a. 
very considerable population found means of existence 
in and around the ancient capitals of Oeylpn, and in 
the. great Tank region of the north and east,- a region. 



22 Ceylon in 1903. 

■which affords scops for a great, though gradual, 
extension of cultivation by both Sinhalese and Tamils 
in the future. At present it must be remembered that 
fully tAvo-thirds of the popu.lation are found in the 
south-western districts and mountain zone, occupying a 
good deal less than half the area of the island, and that 
there are large divisions, once the best-cultivated 
with rice, with noiv perhaps only half a dozen souls 
to the square mile.* 

As regards the number of inhabited houses, in 1824 
there were not more than 20,000 with tiled roofs in 
/ the island ; that number lias multiplied manifold, 
I but the 600,000 now given refer to all descriptions of 
inhabited houses, some of these being huts roofed 
with coconut leaves. The improvement in the resi- 
dences of a very large proportion of the people is, 
however, very mar-ked : and the contrast between 
the old and modern homes has been well described 
as being as great as that between a begrimed native 
chatty (clay- vessel) and a bright English tea-kettle. 
r In the town of Kandy, which has now about 4,800 
I dwelling-houses— the large majority substantially built, 
many of two stories— ninety years ago no one but 
the tyrant-king was allowed to have a tiled roof, or 
any residence better than a hut. In all the towns, 
and many of the villages of the island, substantial, 
public buildings have been erected ; revenue offices, 
court-houses, hospitals and dispensaries, prisons, schools, 
and post and telegraph offices. A great change for 
the better in respect of these institutions was effected 
,by Governors Robinson and Gregory, and still more 
has been done by some of their successors notably 
since 1896 by Governor Ridgeway. 

Further evidences of the good done through a 
liberal and enlightened administration we find in an 
admirable internal postal service, made possible by the 
roads through which every town and village of any 

• The Suoerintendent of the Census of 1901 in his Report bases an estimate on 
ancient records which works out a iiopulation for Ceylun of 10 million in 1301 a,d, • 



Social Progress in the Century. 23 

eonsequence is served ; the total number of post-offices 
is 340 supplemented by nearly 85 telegraph stations, 
there being 2,100 miles of telegraph-wire in the island ; 
while, in addition, the Postal-Telegraph Department 
has opened over 150 postal savings-banks in all the towns 
and important villages, with 50,000 to 60,000 aeeounts. 
This is apart from a long-existing Government savings 
bank, with about 28,000 depositors, owning deposits 
to the -amount of perhaps four million rupees. There 
were abovit 510,000 telegraphic messages sent from 
Ceylon in 1001, and 22,000,000 of letters were received 
in and despatched from Ceylon in 1901. In the Post 
and Telegraph Departments altogether there are 
nearly 1,100 employees. 

With the rise of local trade and foreign commerce, 
chiefly through the export of planting prodvicts, came 
the need of banking and exchange facilities, and 
the call for these led to the establishment of a local 
Bank nearly sixty years ago. This was superseded, 
however, soon after, by the Oriental Bank Corporation, 
which gradually secured by far the larger share of 
local business, so that the Ceylon branches became 
among the most important and profitable of this 
well-known Eastern bank. This gradually tempted 
its managers to depart from legitimate business by 
lending its capital too freely on planting, produce, 
and estates, and when this bank closed its doors in 
March 1884, nowhere was the shock more widely or 
acutely felt than in Ceylon. The effect and distrust 
among the natives would have been' greatly aggravated 
were it not for the bold step taken by Governor Sir 
Arthur Gordon in extending an official guarantee to 
the bank's note issue, which eventuated in a. reform 
long advocated by the author, namely, a Government 
note issue, much to the advantage of the people 
and the local exchequer. For, now, the circulation 
of Government notes approximates to fourteen millions 
of rupees. Nor was any loss sustained from taking lip 
the notes of the Oriental Bank, -VYhich, iij fact, ought 



24 Ceylon in 1903. 

never to have closed its doors. The gradual liquidation 
of its affairs showed its solvency. The New Orienta 
Bank Corporation, founded upon the old Bank, prospered 
for some years, until owin^ to losses in Australia, 
Persia, the Straits, etc., it had to close in June 1892. The 
plantations that fell to the Oriental Bank creditors 
were mainly taken over by a Limited Company, and 
have been worked at a profit. Ceylon credit suifered 
a good deal in the coffee era from plantation companies, 
chiefly through the " Ceylon Company, Limited," 
which, though so named, was really founded to take up 
bad business in Mauritius, where its heaviest losses 
were sustained. — Other banks and agencies working and 
generally prospering in Ceylon are those of the Mer- 
cantile Bank of India Ltd. (which as the Chartered 
Mercantile Bank of London, India and China, opened 
in Ceylon in 1854) ; the Bank of Madras, (dating here 
from 1867); the National Bank of India, from 1881 in 
Ceylon ; and (opened in 1892 on the fall of the New 
Oriental Bank) the Chartered Bank of India, London 
and Australia, and the Hongkong and Shanghai Bank- 
ing Corporation. It may be mentioned that Sir Hercules 
Robinson gave Ceylon, in 1872, the benefit of a 
decimal currency in rupees and cents of a rupee, 
thus placing it in advance of India, where the cumbrous 
siibdivisions of the rupee into annas, pice, and pies 
still prevail ; in this respect Ceylon is indeed in advance 
of the mother-country. Next by an Ordinance passed 
in 1902 gold was made legal tender at 15 rupees to the 
sovereign ; and with reference to a scarcity of silver 
which resulted, a Ciirrency Commission has been con- 
sulted as to whether we should have a Ceylon rupee as 
well as an increase of subsidiary coinage supplied. 

We need scarcely say that, at the beginning of 
British rule, there Avas no post-office, and for many 
years after the service was of the most primitive, 
although expensive kind ; nor were there ijolice or 
volunteer corps in those days ; but there was an 
army corps ("infantry, artillery, and even cavalry, 



Social Progress m the Century. 25 

altogether 5,000 to 6,000 men) kept up for many years, 
out of all proportion to the necessities of the case. 
The home authorities had the idea hundred years 
ago that the hidden wealth* of Ceylon would enable 
a handsome annual subsidy to be paid to the treasury of 
the mother-country after all local expenses of Govern- 
taent were defrayed. In place of that, so long as Ceylon 
remained a mere military dependency, it was a dead loss 
to, and drain on, the imperial treasury. By degrees, how- 
ever, it was seen that four British and as many native 
(Malay, Tamil, and Kaffir) regiments were not required, 
and, the force being cut down, it was decided by a 
Commission, appointed by the Secretary of State in 
1865, that Ceylon should bear all the military expendi- 
ture within its bounds, the local force being fixed 
at one regiment of British infantry, one of native 
(the Ceylon Rifles), and one brigade of artillery, with a 
Major-General and staff. The Ceylon Rifles again were 
disbanded a few years later, in 1873. The island) 
therefore, has cost the Home Government very little- 
most years nothing at all— since 1865. On the othei^ 
hand, the military force in Ceylon has been utilised very 
frequently for imperial and inter-colonial purposes. 
This will be alluded to later on, but we may men- 
tion here that Governor Gordon, in 1883, was in- 
strumental, in view of the depression of revenue 
resulting from the failure of coffee, in getting the 
annual military contribution reduced to 600,000 rupees 
in place of about a million formerly paid. The smaller 
amount' was a very fair appraisement of the responsibi- 
lity of Ceylon, considering that no internal trouble 
beyond the capacity of the large body of police and 
■volunteers can be feared. But with returning pror 
sperity, through tea cultivation, to Ceylon came a 
renewed demand for an increased contribution, and 
in 1892 this was fixed at £81,000 per annum, subject 
to revision after 1896, and so in 1897-8, an Ordinance 
(No. 2 of 1898) was passed, making the contribution 
• 111 her Pearl Fisheries, Mines and Gem-pits. 

D 



26 Ceyton in 1903. 

Qi p. c. of the General Revenue, less Land Sales and Rail- 
way Charges (working expenses and interest and sink- 
ing fund)— but never to exceed three-fourths of total cost 
of the Garrison estimated at £151,250. The Colony is also 
liable for any buildings or land required by the Military 
outside of Trincomalee, less any land or buildings given 
up or not required which may be sold and a fund formed. 
At the same time, the charge for Volunteers, including 
Artillery, Light Infantry, Mounted Infantry, and Plan- 
ters' Rifle Corps, or abovit 2,500 strong, exceeds 260,000 
rupees and the total expenditure for Military exceeds 
two million rupees. The colony might now, so far as 
her own necessity is concerned, dispense with a 
British Regiment, though retaining a battery of Royal 
Artillery always in Colombo. This would save the 
Colony— even after doing full justice to the Local- 
Forces— quite a million of rupees a year which would 
enable many very desirable important and urgent 
public works to be effected. At the same time a British 
Regiment or more could not be more conveniently 
stationed in the East for Imperial purposes, than 
in Ceylon 

In no direction has more satisfactory work been 
done in Ceylon by the British Government than through 
its Medical and Educational Departments. Here are 
branches which give the natives a vivid idea of the 
superiority of English over Portuguese or Dutch rule, 
and, to judge by the way in which hospitals, dispen- 
saries, and schools are made use of, it is evident that 
the Sinhalese and Tamils value their privileges. 

Of civil, lying-in, (Lady Havelock Hospital for 
women), gaol, contagious diseases, and an Bye Hospital 
and Asylum being built (1903) at the initiation of Lady 
Ridgeway as a Queen Victoria Memorial, and other 
hospitals, with lunatic and leper and incurable asylums, 
and outdoor dispensaries, there are now quite 50b in 
the island, in or at which over a million persons are 
treated annually, more than three-fourths being, of 
oourse, for trifling ailments at the dispensaries. There 



Social Progress in the Cenhiry. 27 

are about 500 Colonial surgeons, assistants, health 
officers, vaccinators, etc., on the Government staff under 
the control and direction of an Inspector-General and 
Principal Civil Medical Officer. 

In this connection, the Ceylon Medical College, 
founded by Sir Hercules Robinson in 1870, most heartily 
supported by his successor. Governor Gregory, and 
liberally endowed and extended by two wealthy Sinha- 
lese gentlemen, Messrs. De Soysa and Rajapakse, and 
further improved by additions to the staff by Governor 
Ridgeway, is worthy of mention. Out of some 500 
Ceylonese students entered, about 150 have qualiffed 
and obtained licences to practise medicine and surgery ; 
about as many more are 'hospital assistants and dis- 
pensers; some have taken service under the Straits 
Government; while others have gone home to qualify 
for degrees of British Universities. The college has a 
Principal, a Registrar, and nearly a dozen lecturers 
with a qualified lady tutor for female students ; 
and the Ceylonese have already shown a peculiar 
aptitude for the profession, surgeons of special, even of 
European eminence, having come from their ranks. We 
must mention here the good work done by the late 
Samuel Fisk Green, M.D., of the American Mission, in 
his Medical classes for native students long before the 
Government College was founded, and in his translation 
and compilation of medical text-books, treatises, etc., 
in Tamil. In this way 87 natives were trained as 
medical practitioners by Dr. Green ; while his works 
upblish in Tamil covered 4,500 pages octavo. 

In Education, generally, although there is still an 
immense deal to do, Ceylon is far in advance as com- 
pared with India. This has been chiefly through the 
agency of the several Christian Missions at work in the 
island which have done a noble work, more especially 
in female education ; but Sir Hercules Robinson gave a 
great impetus to education by the establishment of an 
admirable grant-in-aid system, while Sir W. Gregory 
and his successors, more specially Sir West Ridgeway 



28 Ceylon in 1903. 

extended the work, multiplying especially Government 
vernacular schools. Latterly special attention has been 
given to agricultural and technical education : a Tech- 
nical College and Training College has been established 
and in connection with Experimental Gardens (under 
the auspices of the separate Botanic Gardens Depart- 
ments) in different parts of the country, much good is 
likely to be effected. The great improvements in the 
educational, as well as in some other special, depart- 
ments of recent years, is very much owing to the 
employment, as their heads, of public servants with 
local experience, in place of importing "fresh blood," a 
penchant which has cost the colony a great deal up to 
fifteen years ago. Under the previous system a half-pay 
naval officer has been sent out by the Colonial Office as 
Director of Prisons, and an impracticable theorist as 
Director of Public Instruction, while other depart- 
ments have similarly suffered. At present the pro- 
portion in Ceylon is one pupil to every fourteen of 
population; in India it is about one to every 120, 
while in Great Britain it is, we suppose, one to every 
five or six. In other words, while practically all 
children of school-going age are being served educa- 
tionally in Great Britain, only three-fifths of those in 
Ceylon get some education, while two-fifths of the 
children get no instruction whatever at present. 

Visitors always remark on the large number of the 
people in Ceylon, of the domestic servants especially, 
who understand and speak English, as compared with 
their experience on the continent of India. In ancient 
times each Buddhist temple had its pansala or school; 
but although such pansalas are still kept up in some 
low-country districts, in the Kandyan country for 
many years the priests have neglected their duty in 
teaching and other respects. They are entirely inde- 
pendent of the people throvigh the endowments in 
land left by the Kandyan Kings, and these have in 
this case proved a curse instead of a blessing to the 
priesta themselves, as well s^s to the people, Six 



Social Progress in the Century. 29 

Arthur Gordon in place of .boldly making the attempt 
to utilise a large portion of these "Buddhist Tem- 
poralities," hitherto worse than wasted, for popular 
vernacitlar and agricultural instruction, devised an 
ordinance to secure a check on the priests and lay- 
managers ; but not much result has followed and 
further legislation has been required. It is to be 
hoped that most of the property will someday be 
utilised by express ordinance for the benefit of the 
mass of the people in promoting vernacular education. 
Stirred-vip, however, by the work of the Missionaries, 
the Buddhist and Hindus have of years established 
College's and Schools of their own in Colombo, Jaflfna 
and at several outstations. In the low-country there 
are fcAv temple endowments. 

Educated Ceylonese are now, in many cases, find- 
ing it difficult to secure openings in life suited to 
their taste ; the legal pi-ofession has hitherto been 
the most popular, it being occupied almost entirely 
by them as notaries, attorneys or solicitors, advocates, 
barristers, and even judges. In this way Sir Richard 
Morgan, born and educated in Ceylon, rose to be 
attorney-general, chief jixstice, and knight. In 1892 
Sir Harry Dias, a Sinhalese Barrister, retired as judge 
of the Supreme Court after many years' service ; Sir 
Samuel Grenier, knight, followed Sir R. Morgan to 
high office, and other Ceylonese fill important offices 
at present as Judges of the Supreme, Kandy and 
other Courts, Crown counsel, district judges, magis- 
trates, leading barristers, and solicitors, as well as 
physicians. 

The fondness of the Sinhalese for litigation is pro- 
verbial and has come down from the time of Djiteh: 
their cases in court abound, even to disputing about 
the fractional part of a coconut-tree. The revival of 
native Village Councils (Gansabawa) by Sir Hercules 
Robinson, has done much to prevent litigation in 
the expensive law courts, with which many hundred 
of advocates and proctors are connected, Crim 



30 Ceylon in 1903. 

generally is represented by a daily average of about 
2,500 coiivicted prisoners in the goals of the island, a 
large number being for petty thefts and assaults, 
but many for serious crime, through the rash use of 
the knife under passionate impulse. Homicides are 
still far too common among the Sinhalese in rural 
districts from this cause. Four to six times as many 
murders are committed every year in Ceylon— a 
Buddhist country!— as are committed in the United 
Kingdom in proportion to population. The total of 
convictions in all the courts is now about 80,000 a year. 
Not 1 per cent of these are women, the explanation being 
that the native women do not " drink " or ' gamble," 
the two chief causes of crime among the Sinhalese 
and Tamils. The wearing of open knives (now for- 
bidden by law) and the habit of perjury aggravate 
crime among the Sinhalese. About 150 natives lose 
their lives annually from snake-bites and wild beasts 
— bears, cheetahs, elephants, buffaloes, etc. ; while more 
than that number are killed by falling from trees- 
coconut palms chiefly. The cost of the administra- 
tion of ju-stice for the criminal class— police, courts, 
gaols, etc,— cannot be less than Rupees 2,400,000 or 
£160,000 per annum. A penal code after the fashion 
of that of India was arranged for by Sir Bruce 
Burnside, as Chief Justice of the island, and success- 
fully introduced in 1885; and a Civil Procedure Code 
was passed in 1889. A successful system of Cart and 
Servants' Registration is at work, the credit of which 
is due to Sir G. W. R. Campbell, K.C.M.G., who also 
reorganised the police to take the place of the Ceylon 
Rifle Regiment disbanded in Governor Robinson's 
time* 



CHAPTER IV. 

LEGISLATIVE AND GENERAL IMPROVEiWENTS UNDER THE 
RULE OP SUCCESSIVE BRITISH GOVERNORS— THE 
NEED OF PROMOTING CO-OPERATION AND GOOD 
PEELING BETWEEN DIVERSE CLASSES AND RACES. 

AMONG the political and social reforms introduced 
into Ceylon by the British during the present 
century may be mentioned the abolition by the 
first Governor, the Hon. F. North, of torture and 
other barbarous punishments abhorrent to English 
feeling, and the relaxation during the time of his 
successor of the severe laws against Romanists ; this 
was twenty years before Catholic Emancipation was 
granted in England. Trial by jury was first intro- 
duced by a new charter of justice in 1811 ; but it 
was not till 1814 that all caste and clan distinctions 
in the jury-box and all slavery were finally abolished. 

A new and much improved charter of justice, the 
establishment of a Legislative Council with ten official 
to six unofficial members,* an order in Council abo- 
lishing compulsory labour, the establishment of a 

* Sir Arthur Gordon in 1889 got the number of unofficials. in- 
creased to eight, their term of office not usually to last beyond five 
years, so as to extend the educating process of assisting in legisla- 
tion among the Ceylonese; the members are nominated by the 
Governor with the aid of various public bodies and opinions, 
through the press, to represent (1) the Low-country Sinhalese, (2) 
the Kandvan Sinhalese, (3) the Tamils, (4) the " Moormen " (Arab 
descendants, etc.), (5) the Eurasians (Burghers), (6) the Planters, 
(7) the Merchants, and (8) the General European community. Now 
the time has arrived for adding two more unofficial members and for 
Including one or two unofficials in the Executive Council, besides 
generally liberalizing the Legislature after the pattern shown in 
India and other Dependencies. 



32 Legislative and General Improvements. 

free press, the relinquishment of the cinnamon mono- 
poly, the institution of a Government savings-bank 
and the Colombo Academy, all served to mark the 
years between 1830 and I8i0, when such enlightened 
Governors as Sir Robert Wilmot-Horton, and the Right 
Hon. J. A, Stewart-Mackenzie, administered Ceylon 
affairs. 

During the next decade a tax on fishermen of one- 
tithe of all the fish taken was abolished ; the bonds 
of slavery were Anally removed ; great efforts were 
made to extend education and medical relief to the 
masses, and the important planting industry took its 
first start ; a wise and most useful law for the improve- 
ment of roads, exacting six days' labour per annum, 
or its value, from all able-bodied males between eighteen 
and fifty-five years of age, was passed ; the last attempt 
at disturbance by some of the Kandyans was quickly 
suppressed without the loss of a single life ; the colony 
passed through a commBrcial and financial crisis, and 
on the ruins of the Bank of Ceylon the Oriental Bank 
Corporation arose. 

In 1850 there was commenced in Ceylon jthe most 
successful service with carrier-pigeons ever known in 
connection with the press. The Ceylon Observer carrier- 
pigeons travelled regularly between Galle (the mail 
port) and Colombo with budgets of news, including Cri- 
mean a^d Indian Mutiny war news, for over seven years, 
till 1857, when they were superseded by the telegraph. 
All official connection between the British Government 
and Buddhism was closed in 1855, the year in which 
Sir Henry Ward commenced to rule, and a new impetus 
was given to native and European industry by useful 
legislation. The restoration of irrigation works, the 
construction of roads, the commencement of a railway, 
the reorganisation of the public service, the intro- 
duction of penny postage (with a halfpenny rate for 
newspapers), the establishment of steam navigation 
round the island and of telegraph communication be 
tween the principal towns, the reform of the Kandyan 




iJ" 



THE HON. SIR ARTHUR HAMILTON GORDON, G.O.M.G 
GOVERNOR OP CEYLON, 1883-1890. 




THE BT. HON. SIR WILLIAM GEEGORY, K.C.M.G., GOVERNOR 

OP CEYLON, 1872-77, 

Erected by the inhabitants of the Island in front of the Colombo Museum, in 

comniemci-ation of the many terefits conferred by him upon the colony 

during his adminiswaticn of the Oovernment. 



Ceylon in 1903. 33 

marriage laws, and the abolition of polyandry, also 
marked this period. 

The following decade, 1860-70, is chiefly distin- 
guished for Governor Sir Hercules Robinson's energetic 
and most useful administration, with measures for 
the civil registration of marriages, births, and deaths, 
and of titles to land; the opening of the railway to 
Kandy ; the publication by the people of Sinhalese and 
Tamil newspapers ; the formation of the towns of Col- 
ombo, Kandy, and Galle into municipalities, with 
Boards composed of elected and official members ; the 
revival of gansabhawas, or village councils ; the adoption 
of a grant-in-aid scheme for promoting the education 
of the people ; the abolition of export duties ; the found- 
ing of the Ceylon Medical College ; and the visit in 
1870 of H. R. H. the Duke of Edinburgh. 

The next decade in the history of Ceylon has its 
interest in the very prosperous, busy, and successful 
Government of Sir William Gregory. The first system- 
atic census of the population was taken in 1871. Meas- 
ures were adopted for the conservation of forests and 
for preventing the extinction of elk, deer, elephants, 
etc. ; the registration of titles was provided for ; Col- 
ombo, Kandy, and Galle were much improved, arrange- 
ments for a good water-supply to each town being 
made ; while for the sanatorium (Nuwara Eliya) and 
seven other minor towns a bill was passed establishing 
Local Boards on the elective principle ; the gansabhawas, 
or village councils, were improved and encouraged ; 
an immense impetus was given to rice cultivation, 
100 village tanks being repaired every year, besides 
larger works; the North-Central Province, in purely 
native interests, was formed, and the great lines of 
communication between the north and east were per- 
manently opened ; Anuradhapura, the ancient capital, 
was cleared of jungle, and rendered a healthy revenue 
station ; gaols, hospitals, and schools were greatly im- 
proved, gaol discipline being put on a new footing ; 

B 



34 Legislative and General Improvements. 

pilgrimages on a large scale injuriously affecting public 
health were discouraged and practically stopped ; scien- 
tific education was provided for ; temperance was 
promoted by the reduction of the number of licences 
granted to grog-shops ; gas lighting was introduced into 
Colombo ; the stoppage of all payments from the reve- 
nue in aid of religion (" Disestablishment ") was arran- 
ged for ; the industry in the growth of new products— 
tea, cinchona, and cacao— took its first systematic 
start; an enactment dealing with service tenures in 
connection with temples was passed ; road and railway 
extension were actively taken in hand ; a public 
museum was erected and well filled at Colombo ; and in 
1875 H. R. H, the Prince of Wales visited the island, 
and laid the first stone of the Colombo Breakwater 
designed and constructed by Sir John Ooode, and since 
successfully completed (in 1888) by the resident engi- 
neer, Mr. Kyle. A Northern Arm and Graving-dock 
for the Imperial Navy (in supersession partly of 
Trincomalee), as well as for commercial purposes, 
has been fully supported by the Admiralty, who 
bear half the cost. A good deal of work upon it has 
now been done (1903). 

Soon after Sir James Longden assumed the reins of 
government, a period of depression, owing to the failure 
of coffee, set in, though in 1877-9 very large revenues 
were collected. A Volunteer Corps was established 
under Governor Longden's patronage; and the first 
section of the Uva railway to Nanu-oya was commenced 
by means of a public loan ; but almost the only important 
work undertaken out of revenue during this Governor's 
rule of six years was an extensive lunatic asylum 
costing R600,000, and deemed beyond the requirements 
of the colony, being built on a scale likely rather to 
astonish than benefit poor rural Sinhalese lunatics, 
when taken from jungle huts to be lodged in brick and 
mortar palaces. An increase to the fixed expenditure of 
the Colony naade in 1878 in Governor Longden's time, 




BHID.^'S OP BOATS NEAR COLOMBO, (NOW REMOVED.) 



Ceylon in 1903. 35 

included an addition of R10,000 to his own salary.* 

Sir Arthur Gordon assumed the Government of Cey- 
lon at the end of 1883, and continued to direct aifairs till 
the middle of 1890. A period of renewed activity in 
useful legislation and material improvement was 
eagerly anticipated ; taut the new Governor, indefatig- 
able in his work, was much hampered by financial 
depression. Still, no less than one hundred and sixty- 
three , ordinances were added to the local statute- 
book in the six years, though only a few of these 
were of first-class importance, and two of them— a 
Mnhammadan (Polygamous) Marriage Registration Act, 
and the Buddhist Temporalities Measure— Ayere deci- 
dedly backward steps in their conception and carry- 
ing out ; but the great acts and works of this Gov- 
ernor are found in his persistent advocacy of Rail- 
way extension into Uva ; hig guaranteeing the Oriental 
Bank notes and so preventing a financial crisis, 
and his estatalishment of a Government note issue 
which is every year taecoming a greater financial 
success, now giving an income of over R200,000 a year. 
Quite as noteworthy was Sir Arthur Gordon's Ad- 
ministration for an unprecedented expenditure on 
Irrigation Works, and liberal votes for roads (two 
hundred and sixty-one miles opened), bridges, hospitals, 
public instruction, and for railway extension in the 
lowcountry along the sea-side to Bentota. The province 
of Uva was created out of the Central Province in 
1886, and in 1889 Sabaragamua was separated from 
the Western and (rather unwisely) made a new province. 
The Colombo Breakwater, on Sir John Coode's ad- 
mirable design, was completed, and the Harbour has 
since been fully utilised as the great steamer-calling 
and coaling port of the East. 

A failure appertaining to Sir Arthur Gordon was in 
not promoting and cementing that good feeling be- 

* Making the salary of the Governor of Ceylon K80,000 per annum. 
Rather a contrast to that of the Dutch Governors, which was £30 per 
month (besides rations and allowances), but then they were expected 
to make a fortune in other, not to say corrupt and secret, ways 1 



§6 Legislative and General improvements. 

tween the governing and governed classes, and 
-especially between the different races and ranks, 
embraced in the very varied community of Ceylon, 
which Sir William Gregory, above all his predecessors, 
was successful in fostering. In the time of the latter 
Governor, Europeans, Burghers (European descend- 
ants), and natives, co-operated more cordially, and 
supported the Government more trustfully, than at 
any period before or since. His successor (Sir James 
Longden) was too antiquated and sleepy in his ideas to 
promote this desirable state of feeling, or any other 
movement beyond the bounds of red-tape official 
routine ; while Governor Gordon, by his favour of 
ceremonial supported by high-caste natives and by 
ill-judged special patronage of Buddhist priests at his 
levees, etc., created distrust, and undid much of the 
good effected during 1872-77. A frank, genial, straight- 
forward administrator, free of all official prejudice 
or predilection for outward ("caste") show, recognising 
merit wherever it is to be found, and good work for 
the benefit of the body-politic, no matter by whom 
promoted, has nowhere a more encouraging or fruit- 
ful field to work in than Ceylon, and this is why, 
as has often been said, a governor, straight from 
"the free air of the British House of Commons," 
generally proves a bright success, socially if not 
administratively, in this first and most important of 
Crown Colonies. It may not be known to people 
in England, interested in our tropical dependencies, 
how much evil cliques— official and otherwise— pro- 
moted to some extent by "club" life, are working, 
and are likely still further to work, in India and 
Ceylon. The Englishman carries his "club" with 
him— it has been said— wherever he goes, and has the 
undoubted right to do so; but it is a question whether 
in Crown dependencies, "public servants," not exclud- 
ing the King's Representative, drawing their salaries 
and pensions from taxes paid by the people at large, 
have the right to patronise clubs which practically 



Ceylon in 1903. - 37 

exclude His Majesty's native-born subjects^ without 
exception, no matter what their merit or degree ;* 
and still more whether occult influences should dic- 
tate (through aide-de-camps and private secretaries) 
who are to be honoured, if not received at "Queen's 
House." It was to the credit of Sir William Gregory 
that he never allowed himself to be restricted by the 
sneers of would-be colonial "society" dictators, but 
sought out and marked by his attentions merit and 
good work, wherever he found them. In this way 
Sinhalese, Tamils, and Burghers (and not merely a few 
"high caste" families favoured by narrow-minded 
officials) found their industry and integrity noticed 
by the Governor, who again had at his table, as 
honoured guests, the heads and chief workers in the 
various Missions and principal Educational Institutions, 
whether Christian or secular, Hindu or Buddhist, 
showing his personal interest in every thing or per- 
son calculated to advance the colony and people 
committed to his care by Her Most Gracious Majesty 
the Queen. This was following the example of such 
Governors as Sir Robert Brownrigg, Sir B- Wilmot 
Horton and Sir Stewart Mackenzie in earlier years. 

Sir Arthur Gordon's Administration was marked 
by one very notable event in the Queen's Jubilee, which 
was fittingly observed with due ceremonial in June 1887 
(as fully related in the 1893 edition of this book). The 
death, early in 1889, of Lady Gordon, universally 
esteemed as she was, excited deep regret in the Colony. 
The "Gordon Gardens^" inaugurated in the Fort Ward, 
Colombo, will keep alive the memory of Sir Arthur and 
Lady Hamilton Gordon in Ceylon for many years to 
come. 

Sir Arthur Elibank Havelock, K.O.M.G., succeeded 
to the Government of Ceylon in May 1890, and while 

» This was written in 1887, and since then (1891-92) some 
of the chief authorities in India have expressed views similar 
to the above in respect of public servants and institutions 
which ar3 regulated by distinctions of race. 



38 Legislative and General Improvements. 

continuing the active beneficial policy of his predecessor 
in respect of Railway extension and other desirable 
public works His Excellency, after a few months' 
experience, chose to recommend the abolition of the 
" Paddy " rent or tax, the 6nly branch of Land Revenue 
in the island. Unfortunately, this levyj on rice cultiva- 
tion was removed without touching the corresponding 
Customs duty on imported rice, so ebtablishing Protec- 
tion in its worst form. This abolition was given effect 
to by Lord Knutsford as Secretary of State, in 
opposition to the opinion of nearly the whole Civil 
Service and four previous Governors of Ceylon, the last 
of whom, Sir Arthur Gordon, had prepared the way for 
the removal of all the obnoxious features of the Paddy 
tax without destroying the just principle of an internal 
rice levy balancing the Customs duty. So that since 
1892, a large proportion— from three-eighths to one-half— 
of the population have been eating rice free of tax, 
while the majority including the estate coolies, some of 
the poorest of our public in the towns and villages, pay 
10 per cent ad valorem ; and this arrangement was 
approved of by the Cobden Club. 

In 1891 it was estimated there were from 1,500 to 
2,000 lepers in Ceylon; but Dr. Jonathan Hutchinson's 
" bad fish" theory is not generally accepted by local 
medical men. The sanction of Railway Extension to 
Bandarawela was received this year. The Colony 
made a great show in the Chicago Universal Exhi- 
bition in 1892. The death in London of Sir Wm. 
Gregory, as also in 1893 of Sir C. P. Layard, senr., 
were greatly regretted. The evil of the Government 
system of licensing opium and bhang shops led to a 
memorable public meeting supported by representa- 
tives of all races in October 1893, eventuating in the 
most numerously signed Memorial ever seen in Ceylon, 
28,000 persons all writing their own names calling 
for restrictions. Afterwards in 1897, Sir West Ridge- 
way granted a Commission of Enquiry, and this led 
to legislation of a repressive character— forbidding 



Ceylon in 1903. ' 39 

the importation of bhang and doubling the customs 
duty on opium, but still maintaining licensed opium 
shops, through which local consumption rapidly- 
increased ; and it became evident that the same re- 
gulations as in England should apply in Ceylon for 
a people who never used opium until within the past 
50 years of British rule. The Railway Extension to 
Kurunegala was opened on 14th February, and of the 
Bandarawela section on Brd September, 1894. Active 
operations towards the construction of Northern 
Breakwaters for Colombo Harbour were begun this 
season. Early in 1895 the foundation was laid of the 
" Lady Havelock Hospital for Women" and the 
opening of the Victoria Bridge over the Kelani river 
in May and the occupation of the new General Post 
and Telegraph Office in August, were two notable 
events in 1895. Sir Arthur Havelock's term of Govern- 
ment ceased in Septembei? and Sir J. West Ridgeway 
arrived in the succeeding February. 

The Administration of 1896-1903 is the subject of a 
special closing chapter ; but we may mention a few of 
the principal events here. Lady Ridgeway opened the 
new Hospital for Women on October 12th, 1896, and the 
foundation of a Kandy Girls' Industrial School and 
Home was laid in November, while the " Ridgeway 
Golf Links" in Colombo were inaugurated in Dec. 
The Bubonic Plague in Bombay occupied much 
attention and a Commission was appointed early in 
1897. Mr. Mansergh, ex-President of the Institute of 
C. B., arrived in January to report on Colombo 
Drainage; the first volume of Mr. Justice Laurie's 
" Gazetteer of the Central Province" appeared ; and 
the construction of a Graving Dock at Colombo to 
cost £318,000— divided between Ceylon and the Ad- 
miralty—was settled. In April a paper by Mr, J. 
Ferguson on a proposed Railway to connect India 
and Ceylon was read before the London Chamber of 
Commerce ; and it was afterwards read before the 
Imperial Institute in April 1898, The despatch of a^ 



40 Legislative and General Improvemets. 

Address to the Queen-Empress and the celebration 
of the Diamond Jubilee occupied much attention in 
June. The establishment of two Russi an Fir ms in 



Colombo in March 1898, opened a new era inthe 
trade in Ceylon tea for Russia. A Commission to 
consider an Agricultural Department for Ceylon 
resulted in a Mycologist, Entomologist, advising 
Analytical Chemist, and Experimental Station Curator 
being added to the Royal Botanic Gardens' Staff, 
Peradeniya, and besides useful Circulars, the publica- 
tion of quarterly " Annals of the Royal Botanic 
Gardens, Peradeniya," was commenced. Later on a 
Mineralogist or Geologist was appointed and Dr. 
Willey, P.R.S., becoming Director of the Colombo 
Museum (in May 1902) soon began the issue of a 
quarterly entitled "Spolia Zeylanica." The cultivation 
of India-rubber secured much attention from 1899 
onwards. The Centenary of the Church Mission was 
celebrated in April. Preparation for the Ceylon Court 
at the Paris Exhibition and the War in South Africa 
occupied attention. A Lecture on " Ceylon" before 
the Royal Colonial Institute and on " Old Colombo'' 
before the Society of Arts, both in November, 
by Mr. J. Ferguson, attracted attention. The 
first Ceylon Contingent was despatched to South 
Africa for the War, February 1st, 1900. The opening 
of the Planters' Victoria Commemoration Build- 
ings, including "Ferguson Memorial Hall" and 
" George Wall Library and Tower," took place on 
February 17th. Boer prisoners, eventually number- 
ing close on 6,000, arrive at Diyatalawa from August 
onwards. The first public sale of Green Tea in 
Colombo took place in October ; and the Ceylon 
Relief Fund for the Indian Famine closed at about 
R210,000. Memorial services in connection with the 
death of the Queen-Empress took place in January- 
February 1901; while the visit of the Prince and 
Princess of Wales in April excited much enthusiasm. 
Appointment of a Fourth Judge to the Supreme Court 
was sanctioned in August. Last of the Bgyptiaa 




LANDING JETTY AT POINT-DE-GAI.LB 




KANDY— LAKE AND TOWN. 




I HE PAVITJON" (governor's RESIDENCE) KANDY. 



Ceylon in 1903. 41 

Exiles was pardoned and Arabi Pasha and family 
allowed to return to Egypt, September 1901. The gold 
sovereign was declared legal tender in Ceylon at R15 in 
< )ctober ; and a Commission appointed to enquire into 
"Incidence of Taxation" in November. In January 1902, 
arrived Professor Herdman, p.r.s., invited by Governor 
Ridgeway, to investigate our Pearl-oyster fisheries 
and advise as to conservation and culture of the 
oysters. Governor Ridgeway opened the first section 
of the Jaffna Railway on March 10th, and on 17th 
presided at a Public Meeting in the Covmcil Chamber to 
promote an Bye Hospital and Blind Asylum as memo- 
rials to Queen Victoria.. A second Contingent of 100 in- 
fantry for South Africa left April 22nd. Dr. Coplestonj 
Bishop of Colombo, was transferred to Calcutta as 
Metropolitan Bishop in May 1902, and his brother, the 
Rev. E. A. Copleston, was consecrated as his successor 
in the JBishopric of Colombo, 30th August 1903. The 
first section of the Kelani Valley, and second section of 
Jaffna Railway were opened on September 15th, 1902. An 
extension by the Secretary of State of the term of office 
of Sir West Ridgeway till October 1903 gave general 
satisfaction. On 8th May, 1903, a meeting of the 
Legislative Council took place for the first time in 
the Pavilion, Kandy : and in March the Governor 
accompanied by his Executive and Legislative Coun- 
cillors and staff together with Lord Crewe and 
several visitors, inspected the Pearl Fishery in 
progress at Madawachchi, and then went on to 
Paumben and Tataparai Cooly Immigration Dep6ts. 
Some important public mattei-s were dealt with in the 
Legislative Council in June and July and it was 
determined to send an invitation to the British Asso- 
ciation to visit Colombo in 1907 or 1908. The 
foundation-stone of the Victoria Memorial Eye Hos- 
pital was laid by Lady Ridgeway (who had initiated 
the Memorial) on 6th August. The railway to Nuwara 
Bliya was opened for goods in August and for pas- 
sengers a little later. The railway to Yatiyantota 

P 



42 



Legislative and General Improvements. 



was opened by the Governor in September. In an 
elaborate state document Sir West Ridgeway reviewed 
his Administration in opening the Legislative Council 
in October ; and in November he gave up the reins 
of Government and returned to Europe. Handsome 
farewell souvenirs were presented to Lady Ridge- 
way by the ladies of the Oeylonese and European 
communities. 

It is interesting to compare the Revenue, Expen- 
diture, Public Debt incurred, and Sale of Crown Lands 
under successive governors. The periods of activity 
and energetic administration were those of Governors 
Ward, Robinson, Gregory, and Gordon. The returns 
are as follows : — 



Revenue and Debt foe Successive 
Governors. 



1850-54 Sir G. Anderson 
1855 60 Sir H. Ward 
1861-65 Sir C. MacCarthy 
1866-71 Sir H. Robinson 
1872-76 Sir W. Gregory 
1877-82 Sir J. Longden 
1883-89 Sir A. Gordon 
1890-95 Sir A. E. Havelock 
1896-03 Sir W. Ridgeway 



Annual Revenue. 


Public Debt, 


Minimum. 


Maximum. 


Imposed. 


& 


£ 




408,000 


429,000 


— 


476,000 


767,000 


— 


752,000 


978,000 


£801,000 


925,000 


1,124,000 


250,000 


1,174,000 


1,467,000 


6(10,000 


1,216,000 


1.702,000 


1,250,000 


1,240,000 


1,540,000 


750,000 


1,529,988 


2,098,281 


1,750,000 


2,197,457 


2,843,516 


1,400,000 



Here more particularly is the total amount of 
revenue received within each administration :— 

Total Revenue Collected by Successive 
Governors. 

R. 
Sir Henry Ward (1854-60) .. ... ... 30,600,000 

Sir Hercules Robinson (1865-71) ... ... 60,400,000 

Sir Wm. Gregory (1872-77) ... 80.750,000 

Sir Jas. Longden (1878-83) ... ... ... 85,619,310 

Sir Arthur Gordon (1884-89) .. ... ... 79,668,991 

Sir A- B. Havelock (1890-95) ... ... 127,449,505 

Sir .J. W. Ridgeway (1896-1903) 206,275,475 



Ceylon in 1903. 43 

Here, finally, is how the alienation of Crown Lands, 
under successive Governors, compares : — 

Acres £ Average. 

Per Acre. 
Governor Sir H. Ward in six years, 1855 

to 1860, sold ... ... ... 111,596 for 199,884 115 9i 

Governor Sir Charles MaoCarthy and 

General O'Brien in five years, 1861 to 

1865, sold ... ... ... 156,893 for 3C7,117 119 If 

Governor Sir Hercules Eobinson in six 

years, 1866 to 1871, sold ... ... 226,926 for 341,562 110 1 

Governor Rt. Hon. Sir W. H. Gregory 

in six years, 1872 to 1877 sold ... 269,905 for 612,036 2 5 4 

Governor Sir Jas. Longden in six years, 

1878 to 1883 sold, ... ... 148,836 for 375,395 2 10 SJ 

Governor Sir Arthur Gordon in 1884-89, 

sold .. ... ... ... 114,828 for 217,911 118 

Governor Sir A.E. Havelock in six years, 

1890-5 sold ... . . ... 87,327 for 231,041 2 12 11 

Governor Sir J. West Kidgeway in seven 

years, 1896-1902 sold ... .. 185,313 for 408,526 2 4 1 



Total : acres £1,301,624 £2,693,832 £2 6i 



CHAPTER V. 

NATIVE AGRICULTURAL AND MANUFACTURING INTERESTS. 

Paddy (Rice) Cultivation— Ciniiiimon— Coconut, Pnlmyra, Kitul, 
Arecanut, and otlier Palms— Essential Oils— Tobacco— Cotton- 
Sugarcane— Other Fruit-trees and Vegetables — Natural Pasture 
— Local Manufactures. 

WHETHER or not Oeyloii was in ancient times the 
granary of South-Eastern Asia, certain it is 
that long before the Portuguese or Dutch, not to 
speak of the British, era, that condition had lapsed, 
and so far from the island having a surplus of food 
produ.cts, the British, like their European predecessors, 
had to import a certain quantity of rice from South- 
ern India to feed their troops a.nd the population of 
the capital and other chief towns.* There can be no 
doubt as to the large quantity of rice which could 
be grown around the network of tanks in the north 
and east, which have been lying for centuries broken 
and unused in the midst of unoccupied territory, 
and are noAV being gradually restored with a Railway, 
shortly to be opened from Kurunegala to Jaffna, 
under the enlightened policy of Sir West Ridgeway, 
as sanctioned by Mr. Chamberlain. 

Driven from the northern plains by the conquer- 
ing Tamils, the Sinhalese, taking refuge in the moun- 
tain zone more to the south and west, found a 
country in many respects less suited for rice than 
for fruit and root culture ; but yet, under British 

* Old Sinhalese records show that rice was imported into Ceylon 
from the Coroniandel Coast in the second century before Christ. 



Ceylon in 1903. 45 

as under native rule, rice or paddy-growing continues 
to be the one most general and favourite occupation 
of the Sinhalese people, as indeed it is of the Ceylon 
Tamils in the north and east of the island. Agri- 
culture, in their opinion, is the most honourable of 
callings ; and although in many districts fruit and root- 
that is, garden— culture would prove more profitable, 
yet the paddy field is more generally popular. 

Nowhere in Ceylon are there tracts of alluvial 
lands so extensive as those which mark the banks 
and deltas of rivers in India, and the average return 
of rice per acre in Ceylon, under the most favourable 
circumstances, is considerably below the Indian 
average. It was the opinion of one of the most 
experienced of Ceylon civil servants— Sir Charles P. 
Layard, who served in the island from 1829 to 1879— 
that the " cultivation of paddy is now the least 
profitable pursuit to which a native can apply him- 
self ; it is persevered in from habit, and because 
the value of time and labour never enters into his 
calculations." This view has since been contested 
(inl885) by an experienced revenue officer, Mr. E. Elliott, 
who shows that rice cultivation is fairly profitable ; 
but his calculations refer chiefly to select districts, 
rather than to the island generally. In some parts 
of the Western, in the Matara division of the South- 
ern, and in the Batticaloa district of the Eastern 
provinces, profitable rice fields may be the rule, and 
large crops are also grown under irrigation in the 
North-Central Province ; but an experiment made under 
European auspices during recent years near Tangalla 
in the South has not been a success. On the principle, 
therefore, of buying in the cheapest and selling in the 
dearest market, it would appear that many of the 
rice cultivators in Ceylon could more profitably turn 
their attention to plantation and garden products, 
such as coconuts, areca or betel-nuts, pepper, cinnamon, 
nutmeg, cacao, tea, cardamoms, and fruits of all 
tropical kinds (putting tea on one side for the present) 



46 Native Agricultural & Manufacturing Interest. 

then, selling the produce to' advantage, they could 
buy rice from southern and northern India and 
Burmah more cheaply than they can produce it. But it 
is impossible, even if it were politic — which we doubt— to 
revolutionise the habits of a very conservative people 
in this way ; and, therefore, so soon as the sale of forest 
land to planters, and the introduction of capital for 
the planting enterprise, put the Government in posses- 
sion of surplus revenue, Sir Henry Ward acted wisely 
in turning his attention to the restoration and repair 
of such irrigation works ' in the neighbourhood of 
population as he felt would at once be vitilised for 
the increased production of grain. In this way he 
changed a large extent of waste land into an expanse 
of perennial rice culture, for the benefit of the industri- 
ous Mohammedans and Hindus of the Batticaloa district 
in the Eastern Province. Similarly, lie spent large 
sums for the benefit of the Sinhalese i*ice cultivators 
in the southern districts. 

Sir Hercules Robinson conceived a statesmanlike 
law, by which expenditxxre on irrigation works, chiefly 
village tanks, on terms far more liberal to the people 
than any offered in India, formed a part of the annual 
budget. Most cordially was this policy supported by 
his successor. Sir William Gregory, who, moreover, 
entered on an undertaking of greater magnitude than 
any previously recorded in British times : namely, 
the formation of a new province around the ancient 
capital of Ceylon, and the restoration of tanks and 
completion of roads and bridges within its bounds, 
sufficient to give the sparse Sinhalese population every 
advantage in making a start in the race of prosperity. 
At a considerable expenditure, spread over four or 
five years, this was accomplished, and a population of 
of some 60,000 Sinhalese and Tamils were thereby more 
directly benefited than they had been by any of their 
rulers, native or European, for several centuries back. 
Curiously enough, not the Sinhalese but the Tamils— 
who have been called " the Scotchmen of the East," 



Ceylon in 1903. 47 

from their enterprise in migrating and colonising 
—have been taking chief advantage of tlie expen- 
diture in this north-central region— an expenditure con- 
tinued by Governor Longden, and to a still more marked 
degree by Governor Gordon, who entered on very large 
and important works in restoring the Kalawewa and 
Yodi-ela Irrigation tanks and channels. The formation 
of a permanent Irrigation Board for the colony, with a 
settled income in a proportion of the land revenue, was 
another step of the last mentioned governor in the 
interests of rice culture — commendable so long as the 
Paddy tax was continued, but quite indefensible in the 
form adopted by Governor Havelock, who having no land 
revenue, takes his Irrigation votes out of the Customs 
duty paid chiefly by townspeople and plantation coolies- 
More justifiable is the course adopted by Sir West 
Ridgeway, by order of Mr. Chamberlain, of spending by 
degrees RoOO,000 on Irrigation Tanks, out of a public 
loan partly to be covered by surplus revenue. The 
amount expended on Irrigation Works during the thirty- 
six years, 1867 to 1903, the end of Sir West Ridgeway's 
term of government, is nearly as follows : — 

Spent on Irrigation Works by Govbenoes. 



Sir H. Bobinson 


1867-71 


R630,921 


Sir W. Gregory 


1872 77 


E 1,650,944 


Sir J. Longden 


li^78-83 


B 1,379,947 


Sir A. Gordon 


1884-90 


E3,200,000 


Sir A. Havelock 


1891-9.5 


E2,(I12,283 


Sir West Ridgeway 


1896-1903 


R4,162,990 



Total in 36 years R13,037,085 
Before its abolition, Governor Gordon expended all the 
net proceeds of the Paddy rent or tax on Irrigation 
Works. Special encouragement to other branches of 
agriculture in certain districts would do much good; 
and this is what Governor Ridgeway has aimed at, as 
may be seen further on. Revenue officers should est- 
ablish annual district Agricultural Shows for produce 
and stock, with suitable prizes. 

The effect of the liberal policy above described, of 
successive governors, from Sir Henry Ward on to Sir 



48 Native Agricultural & Manufacturing Interest. 

West Ridgeway, has undoubtedly been to bring a 
far larger area under grain cultivation now than was 
the case at the beginning of the century, but it is impos- 
sible, in the absence of a cadastral survey, to give 
the exact extent. This is, however, now being carried 
out, thanks to our present Governor's enlightened 
policy. 

It is estimated that there are now 620,000 acres 
under rice or paddy, and about 120,000 under dry grain, 
Indian corn, and other cereals. And the striking fact 
is that, so far from the import of grain decreasing as 
the local production has extended, the reverse has been 
the case. In this, however, is seen the influence of the 
expanding planting enterprise: sixty years ago, when 
coffee planting wa.s just beginning in Ceylon, the total 
quantity of grain required from India was an annual 
import of 650,000 bushels ; now, it is as high as between 
nine and ten million bushels. The import in 1877, 
the year of the Madras famine, when Ceylon planters 
had to provide for 170,000 fugitives from Southern India, 
besides their usual coolie labour force, amounted to 
6,800,000 bushels ; but in 1900, with an increased popu- 
lation, it was 9,600.000 bushels. 

The disposal of the increasing local production 
simultaneously with these imports is explained by the 
rapidly increased population in the rural districts, 
and the much larger quantity of food consumed in a 
time of prosperity. In the early part of the century 
the average Sinhalese countryman consumed, probably, 
only half the quantity of rice (supplemented by fruit 
and vegetables) which he is now able to afford. Our 
calculation is that about two-fifths of the grain con- 
stmed is locally produced against three-fifths im- 
ported.* 

Turning from the main staple of native agriculture to 
garden produce, we have to note that, while the Dutch 

• For further information see paper on " Food Supply of 
Ceylon," by the author, in 'Ferguson's Ceylon Handbook and 
Directory " and also papers on " Grain Taxation in Ceylon," quoted 
by Sir William Gregory in despatches to Earl Carnarvon. 




PEELING THE STICKS. 




STRETCHING THE CINNAMON BARK. 




CLKANING THE CINNAMON ON BOARDS. 




CUTTING THE CINNAMON INTO LENGTHS. 



^^:^::^ 







^;:t?r .-'teCS.^cjslS^ 



^»J^a^"'«s^>vV***«^ 



A CINNAMOX DRYIiXG GROUND. 







CUTTING CIXXA.MOX HTIOKS. 




TAMIL GRAS8-CUTTBB. 



Ceylon, in 1903. 49 

monopolies in cinnamon, pepper, etc., were probably- 
worked at a loss to the Government, even with forced 
labour at their command, the export of the cinnamon 
spice was insignificant as compared with what it has 
become under the free Britisli system. There can be 
no doubt that Ceylon cinnamon is the finest in the world, 
celebrated from the middle of the fourteenth century 
according to authentic records, and one of the few 
products of importance indigenous to the island. It 
was known through Arab caravans to the Romans, 
who paid in Rome the equivalent of £8 sterling per 
pound for the fragrant spice. Ceylon (called by De 
Barras the " mother of cinnamon" ) has, therefore, 
svell earned the name " Cinnamon Isle," whatever 
may be said of its " spicy breezes," a term origin- 
ally applied by Bishop Heber, in his well-known hymn, 
to Java rather than to Ceylon. The maximum export, 
attained by the Dutch was in 1738, when 600,000 lb., 
valued at from 8s. id. to 17s. 8cZ. per lb., was sent to 
India, Persia, and Europe from Ceylon. In the com- 
mercial season, 1881-82, Ceylon sent into the markets 
of the world, almost entirely through London, as 
much as 1,600,000 lb. of cinnamon quill bark, and nearly 
400,000 lb. of chips, the finest bark being purchasable 
at the London sales for from 2s. Qd. to 3s. per lb.; 
while in season 1885-86 the export was 1,630,000 lb. quill 
and 550,000 lb. of chips, and the price had fallen almost 
50 per cent, in six years. In 1902, the export of cinna- 
mon was as high as 2,555,313 lb. in bales and 1,763,679 lbs. 
in chips, but the London price is so low as to leave 
only a small margin for the cultivator. The above 
quantity is yielded by an area of about 45,000 acres, 
cultivated entirely, and almost entirely owned, by 
the people of Ceylon. 

■ Of far greater importance now to the people, as 
well as to the export trade of the island, is its 
I'alm cultivation, which has enormously extended since 
the time of the Dutch, especially in the maritime 



50 Native Agricultural & Manufacturing Interests. 

districts. European capital has done much in turn- 
ing waste land into coconut plantations ; bvit there is, 
also, no more favourite mode of investment for the 
native mercantile, trading, and industrial classes of 
the people (Sinhalese and Tamils), who have greatly- 
increased in wealth during the past sixty years, 
than in gardens and estates of coconats, arecas, 
palmyras, and other palms and fruit trees. Within 
the Dutch and British periods a great portion of the 
coastline of Oeylon (on the west, south, and east), 
for a breadth varying from a quarter of a mile to 
several miles, and extending to a leiigth of 150 miles, 
has been planted with coconut palms. Afterwards 
in British times, a great extension of planting took 
place on the coast.of the North- Western Province, and 
in the nothern and eastern coast districts. Then, thirty 
to forty years ago, attention in Colombo was turned to 
inland districts, such as the delta of the Maha-oya 
(river), and these have been planted with coconuts as 
far as thirty to forty miles from the coast. More 
recently, a great deal of coconut cultivation has taken 
place from Madampe and Chilaw to Puttalam on the 
north-west, and around Anuradhapura in the North- 
Gentral Province, where there are now several hundreds 
of thousands of palms planted, nearly half of them 
in bearing, thanks very much to Mr. levers' energetic 
encouragement of native agriculture in all forms ; 
while Sir West Ridgeway's term is distinguished by 
the opening of a quite new coconut district at Tirukovil 
in south Batticaloa where 5,000 acres have been planted. 
In the Jaffna peninsula, the natives have chiefly planted 
the equally useful palmyra. One or two palms, to- 
gether with a little rice and a piece of cotton cloth, are 
capable supplying most of the wants of a family. 

It has been commonly remarked that the uses of the 
coconut palm * are as numerous as the days of the 
year. Percival, early in this century, relates that a small 

• See "All about the Coconut Palm," published by A. M. & J, 
Ferguson, Colombo^ 




COCONUT AND ABECA PALMS. 



Ceylon in 1903. 5l 

ship from the Maldive Islands arrivedat Galle which was 
entirely built, rigged, provisioned, and laden with the 
produce of the coco-palm.* Food, drink, domestic 
utensils, materials for building and thatching, wine, 
sugar, and oil are amongst the many gifts to man 
of these munificent trees. Unlike the other trade 
staples (tea, cacao, rubber, cinchona bark, and cinnamon) 
by far the largest proportion of the products of the 
cocount palm — nuts, oil, arrack (intoxicating spirit), 
leaves for thatch, fences, mats and baskets, timber, 
etc.— are locally utilised. 

Arrack (in varying quantities, according the de- 
mand in the Madras Presidency) is exported, but the 
export is not to be compared with the large local 
consumption, wliich unfortunately increases with the 
increasing wealth of the people. The British are 
blamed for regulating and protecting the arrack, and 
liquor traflflc, but the consumption was pretty general 
before the British came to Ceylon. It is evident, 
though, that here taverns have been too freely 
established— and still worse, under tlie "renting" 
system, illicit selling of arrack, winked at— and the 
Ceylon authorities should take a leaf out of the 
Dutch policy in Java, where the consumption of in- 
toxicating liquors among natives is very rigidly 
restricted. Our calculation is that 9 to 10 millions of 
rupees are spent by the people of Ceylon on intoxicants, 
against not much more than a fifth of this amount 
devoted to education by the people, missions, and 
the Government. Legislation to place the sale of such 
drugs as opium under the same restrictions as in 
England, is urgently required in Ceylon. A good many 
millions of coconuts are annually exported, but the 
chief trade is in coir fibre from the husk, and still 

* The food value of the coconut is not generally understood : 
some years back the crew of a wrecked vessel cast away on a 
South Sea Island subsisted for several months on no other food 
than coconuts and broiled flsb, and added to their weight m 
that time. 



52 Native Agricultural & Manufdcturitig Interests. 

iiioi'd in the oil expressed from the kernel of the 
nutj used in Europe as a lubricator, for soap-making, 
and dressing cloths, and (partially) for candle-making 
and lighting purposes : African palm oil and petroleum 
are its great rivals. The maximum value of the 
products of coconut palm exported may be taken at 
about the following figures : oil, £500,000 ; coir, £15, 
000 ; arrack, £2,000 ; " copra " (the dried kernel sent 
to Europe to be expressed), £260,000; "poonac" (the 
refuse of the oil, or oil-cake, used for cattle food), 
£50,000 ; nuts, £50,000 ; miscellaneous products, £5,000 ; 
making a total of over £1,000,000 ; while the value of 
produce locally consumed must be nearly one and a 
half million sterling per annum, and the market value 
of the area covered with coconuts rather over than 
under fifteen millions sterling. The local vise of coco- 
nuts is sure to increase with railway extension and 
the development of the interior of the island. There 
are perhaps fifty millions of coconut palms cultivated 
in Ceylon, covering about 650,000 acres, all but about 
100,000 acres being owned by natives themselves. The 
annual yield of nuts cannot be much under 1,000 
millions, allowing for trees devoted to " arrack," the 
sap being collected to ferment into the spirit rather 
than allowed to form fruit. The largest oil-expressing 
mills in the world .are in Colombo with splendid 
hydraulic presses. There are nearly 2,000 native oil- 
crushers driven by bullocks, apart from steam establish, 
ments in Colombo, Negombo, etc., owned by natives 
as well as Europeans, while the preparation of the 
fibre affords occupation to a large number of the people. 
A new industry of recent years is desiccating coconut 
for confectionery purposes, and 50 million nuts are now 
annually used in about a dozen mills to prepare 16 
millions lb. of the desiccated product exported to Europe, 
America, Australia, etc. 

After the coconut tvee,thex>Silmyra.(Borassusfldbelli- 
formis) has been regarded as the richest plant in the 



Ceylon in 1903. 53 

East. Both i-equire from eight to twelve years to come 
into bearing, but they are supposed to live from 150 to 
800 years.* By many the palmyra is thought a richer 
tree than the coconut, and it is especially adapted to the 
drier regions of the north and east of the island. It is 
estimated there are eight millions of palmyras owned 
by the people in the Jaffna peninsula, the edible pro- 
ducts of which supply one-fourth of the food of 
300,000 inhabitants. The Tamil poets describe 800 
different purposes to which the palmyra can be 
applied, and their proverb says " it lives for a lac t 
of years after planting, and lasts for a lac of years 
when felled." The timber is prized for house-building 
purposes, especially for rafters, being hard and dur- 
able. Besides there being a large local consumption, 
as much as £8,000 worth is sometimes annually ex- 
ported from Ceylon ; while of jaggery sugar about 
20,000 cwt. are made and there is also a fibre got 
from this palm, the cultilvation of which covers 
40,000 acres, yielding perhaps over a hundred millions 
of nuts annually ; this nut is much smaller than the 
coconut. The cultivation of the palmyra by the 
natives or by prison labour under Government auspices 
on the sandy wastes in the north, north-west, and 
south-east of the island has been strongly advocated ; 
it is very easy and inexpensive; an outlay of fourteen 
rupees per acre for ten years would be sufficient, and 
then the jaggery would begin to yield returns. A 
beginning has been made in the Hambantota district 
and the North-Central Province. 

The kitul or jaggery palm (Caryota tirens), known 
also as the bastard sago, is another very valuable 
tree common in Ceylon. Jaggery sugar and toddy 
wine are prepared from the sap, the best trees yield- 
ing 100 pints of sap in twenty-four hoiirs. Sago is 
manufactured from the pith, and fibre from the 

* See William Ferguson's Monograph on " The Palmyra Palm," 
t A lac or lakh equals X00,000. 



54 Native Agricultwrat & Manufacturing Interests. 

leaves for fishing-lines and bow-strings, the fibre from 
the leaf-stalks being made into rope for tying wild 
elephants. Of the fibre, from £3,000 to £7,000 value 
is exported annually ; of the jaggery sugar, £2,000 
worth. The quantity used in the country is very 
great. This palm is found round every Kandyan's 
hut; indeed it has been said by Emerson Tennent 
that a single tree in Ambagamuwa district afforded 
the support of a Kandyan, his wife, and children. 
The area covered is, perhaps, equal to 30,000 acres. 
The trunk timber is used for rafters, being hard and 
durable. 

The cultivation of the Areca catechu (which is 
compared to "an arrow shot from heaven" by the 
Hindu poets) was always one of the chief sources of 
the Ceylon trade in ante-British times. In the Portu- 
guese era great quantities of the nuts were exported, 
and these formed this chief medium of exchange for 
the proportion of grain which the natives of Ceyloa 
have for centuries drawn from Southern India. The 
Dutch esteemed the areca-nut a very great source of 
revenue, and they made an exclusive trade of it.- 
They exported yearly about 35,000 cwt. About the 
same quantity was annually shipped between 1806 and 
1813. Twenty years as many as 150,000 cwt. of nuts 
were shipped in one year; but latterly 100,000 cwt. 
is the maximum. The export is almost entirely to 
Southern India. An areca-nut tree requires six years 
to come into full bearing. It grows all over the low- 
country and in the hills up to an elevation above 
sea-level of between 2,000 and 3,000 feet. Some coffee 
estate proprietors around Kandy in the early days 
planted areca-nuts along their boundaries, thereby 
forming a capital division line, and the cultivation has 
anew attracted the attention of colonists in recent 
years, especially in the Matale and Udagama districts. 
The chief areca gardens owned by natives are, however, 
to be found in the Kegalla district. The home consump- 



Ceylon in 1903. 55 

tion is very large, and the area covered by the palm 
must be equal to 70,000 acres. The annual value of the 
exports of areca-nut produce is from £60,000 to £100,000. 

There are numerous other palms, more especially 
the magnificent talipot (Corypha umbraculifera), which 
flowers once (a grand crown of cream-coloured, wheat- 
like blossom twenty feet high) after sixty or eighty 
years, and then dies, and which is freely used for native 
huts, umbrellas, books, etc. ; the heart also being, like 
that of the sago palm, good for human food. 

The bread-fruit tree, the jak, orange, and mango, as 
well as gardens of plantains and pine-apples, melons, 
guavas, papaws, etc., might be mentioned among pro- 
ducts cultivated and of great use to the people of Ceylon , 
in fact, there is scarcely a native land-owner or cultivator 
in the country who does nob possess a garden of palms or 
other fruit trees, besides paddy fields. The total area 
cultivated with palms and fruit trees cannot be less than 
from 1,000,000 to 1,100,000 acres (in addition to 100,000 
acres under garden vegetables, yams, sweet and ordinary 
potatoes, roots, cassava, etc.) ; and although by far the 
major portion, perhaps four-fifths, of the produce is con- 
sumed by the people, yet the annual value of the export 
trade in its various forms, from this source, averages 
well over a million sterling, against less than £90,000 at 
the beginning of the century. Among food products 
recently added to the list of easily grown fruits and 
vegetables, are the tree-tomato, chocho, a parsnip, and a 
small yam, all introduced from the West Indies, and 
already very popular with the Sinhalese, especially of 
the Uva Province. Mr. Nock, of the Hakgala Gardens, 
has also introduced several new English varieties of 
potatoes and other vegetables. Agricultural Schools 
and the Experimental Station— all established by Sir 
West Ridgeway— are sure to benefit the native horti- 
culture and agriculture. 

Besides coconvit oil, there is an export of essential 
oils expressed from citronella and lemon-grass, froni 



56 Native Agricultural & Manufacturing Interests, 

ciunamon and cinnamon leaf, which, valued at £25,000 to 
£30,000, is of some importance to a section of the 
community. 

Of more importance to the people is their tobacco, of 
which about 25,000 acres are cultivated, the greater part 
of the crop being consumed locally, though as much as 
50,000 cwt. of unmanufactured leaf, valued at £150,000, 
have been exported to India, in one year. Of late years 
European planters have given some attention to the 
cultivation ' of tobacco, as well as cotton, but without 
much success. 

H The natives have always groAvn a little cotton in 
/certain districts, and at one time a good deal of 
llBotton cloth was manufactured at Batticaloa, 
/but the industry has almost entirely ceased, being 
(driven out by the cheapness of Manchester goods. 
The establishment of cotton mills at Colombo, and 
the consequent local demand for the raw material, 
gave an impetus for a time to the cutivation of the 
plant, and a good deal was done by the late 
Dr. Trimen and the District Agents of Government 
to encourage the natives in cotton-growing 10 years 
ago. Now (in 1903) the Government has begun experi- 
ments in its gardens with special cotton seed, and 
Mr. Willis, the present director, is hopeful of seeing 
a successful industry follow along the Northern Railway. 
A new industry which has sprung up of recent years, 
however, is the collection of the short-stapled cotton 
from the pods of the silk-cotton tree {Bombax Mala- 
baricum), exported under the name of "Kapok' 
(a Malay term) to Australia and Europe, to stuff chairs, 
mattresses, etc. As much as 2,000 cwt., worth £3,000, 
is expoi'ted of late years. A small quantity of this 
tree cotton was annually exported from Ceylon so 
a r back as the time of the Portuguese. 

Sugar-cane is largely grown in native gardens for 
use as a vegetable, the cane being sold iu the bazaars, 



Ceylon m 1903 §? 

and the pith eaten as the stalk of a cabbage would 
be. At one time the eastern and southern districts 
of the island were thought to be admirably adapted 
for systematic sugar cultivation ; but after plantations 
on an extensive scale had been opened by experienced 
colonists and a large amount of capital sunk, it was 
found that, while the cane grew luxuriantly, the moist 
climate and soil did not permit of the sap crystallising 
or yielding a sufficiency of crystallisable material 
There is, however, still one plantation and manufactory 
of sugar and molasses in European hands, near Galle. 

Before leaving the branches of agriculture more 
particulary in native hands, we may refer to the large 
expanse of patana grass and natural pasturage, especi- 
ally in the Uva and eastern districts, which is uti- 
lised by the Sinhalese for their cattle, a certain 
number of which supply the meat consumed in the 
Central Province. By far the greater portion, how- 
ever, of the beef and mutton required in the large 
towns of the island is (like rice, flour, potatoes, and 
other food requisites) imported in the shape of cattle 
and sheep, to the value of £100,000, from India. In some 
years the return has been over £140,000, but that was 
chiefly through the demand for Indian bullocks for 
draught purposes. There is no doubt scope for the 
energy of the people of Ceylon to meet the local 
demand for such food supplies, although the natural 
pasturage is, as a rule, rather poor. But this difficulty 
can be met by the cultivation of other grasses- 
Guinea and Mauritius grass, which grow freely with 
a little attention, are some of the best fodder grasses 
in the world and are easily cultivated in Ceylon. 
At high elevations, the "prairie grass" (of Australia) 
is successfully grown. Stock-raising experiments along 
the Northern Railway have been urged of late 
and a dairy farm in Colombo and pony-breeding 
establishment in the island of Delft are steps in 
the right direction by Government. 

H 



58 Native Agricultural & Manufacturing Interests. 

Native Manufactures. 

Of Manufacturing Industries Ceylon has a very 
poor show. The Sinhalese are good carpenters, and 
supply furniture and carved work in abundance; 
both they and the Tamils make good artisans; witness 
the roll of workmen in the Government Public "Works 
and Railway Factories of Colombo, and the Colombo 
Ironworks, where ocean-going steamers are repaired, 
as well as a great variety of machinery is turned 
out, such as steam-engines, water-motors and cea, coffee, 
and oil-preparing machines. The Sinhalese were dis- 
tinguished as ironworkers in very ancient days ; they 
knew nothing about firearms until the Portuguese 
era, and yet they soon excelled European gunmakers 
in the beautifully-worked muskets they turned out 
for their king. Even now there are ironsmiths who 
make muskets in the villages, within 20 miles of 
Colombo, for some 35 to 40 rupees ( say £2 10s. ), which 
can scarcely remunerate for the time given to them 
in their primitive mode of working. They were early 
workers in brass and glass, as their ancient ruins 
show, and they must have known a little about 
electricity, for it is related in the Mdhawansa 
that King Sanghatissa, A. D. 234, placed a glass 
pinnacle on the Ruanwelli Dagoba, to serve as a 
protection against lightning. Of late years, the natives 
have watched with interest the introduction ot rail- 
ways, the electric telegraph, telephone, and light, as 
well as bicycles and rickshaws, both of which are now 
fi-eely made locally; and when suitable electric motors 
are made available, and the numerous and splendid 
streams and waterfalls of the hillcountry afford ready 
force for utilisation, they will be still more delighted. 
Any contrivance for saving human labour has a great 
attraction to the Sinhalese Buddhists. Native cotton 
spinners and weavers were at one time common, but 
the industry is dying out ; very little tobacco is manu- 
factured ; the making of mats, baskets, and coir-rope 



Ceylon in 1903. 59 

gives some employment. The masons of the country 
are now chiefly Moormen ; though the Sinhalese 
must have done much in the building of tanks and 
other huge erections in ancient times. Fishing and 
mining plumbago and search for precious gems, as 
well as hunting, afford a good deal of employment. 
Workers in ebony, tortoiseshell, and porcupine 
quills, and in primitive pottery, are also numerous 
among the Sinhalese. 



CHAPTER VI. 

THE ORIGIN AND RISE OP THE PLANTING INDUSTRY, 

Coffee introduced in 1690, by the Dutcli— First systematically culti- 
vated in 1740— Extensive development in 1837 — Hightest level 
of Prosperity reached in 1868-70— Appearance of Leaf Disease in 
1869— Its disastrous effects. 

llfE now turn to the great planting industry which 
T T began in coffee, and has been succeeded by tea (now 
by far the most important staple), cacao, the chocolate 
or cocoa plant, not to be confounded with the coconut 
palm, rubber trees, cardamoms, cinchona, etc. : to these 
the past rapid development and prosperity of the island 
are mainly due, and on them its future position as a 
leading colony must still chiefly depend. 

It was long supposed, and Emerson Tennent adopted 
the opinion, that the Arabs first introduced coffee into 
India and Ceylon, and that the shrub was grown in the 
latter before the arrival of the Portuguese or Dutch) 
though the preparation of a beverage from its berries 
was unknown to the Sinhalese, who were said only to 
use the young coffee leaves for their curries, and the 
delicate jasmine-like coffee flowers for ornamenting the 
shrines of Buddha. But the late Dr. Trimen, F.R.S., 
the accomplished Director of the Ceylon Royal Botanic 
Gardens, shewed conclusively that coffee was unknown 
in tropical Asia until the Dutch introduced it in to Java 
in 1690 : it was brought thence by them to Ceylon 
probably about the same year. 

The first attempt at systematic cultivation was made 
by the Dutch in 1740, but, being confined to the low 




9 I" 

p a 

& •« 

O s 

s — / ^ 

H S 



J '2 



CO 



O s» 

o I 







1^ "CtjjC^" 




--'- j«Si >^ 

I, 




■^\i 






THE CBARA RUBBER TREE. 

A specimen of rapid gmvth in Ceylon (Siii.bnwallii Estate); 17 ft. Muh 
10 in. in circwnferrrence, and only nine mmiths old. 



Ceylon in 1903. 61 

country, it did not succeed, and they seem never to have 
exported more than 1,000 cwt. in a year. The Moormen 
(Arab) traders and Sinhalese, having once discovered the 
use of coffee, kept up the cultivation and trade; but 
when the British took Ceylon, and up to 1812, the annual 
export had never exceeded 3,000 cwt. So it continued 
until the master-mind of Sir Edward Barnes designed 
and opened road communication between the hill country 
and the coast, and began to consider how the planting 
industry could be extended, and the revenues of the 
country developed. The Governor himself led the way, 
in opening a coffee plantation near Kandy, in 1825, just 
one year after the first systematic coffee estate was 
formed by Mr. George Bird, near Gampola. These 
examples were speedily followed, but still thej progress 
was slow, for in 1837, twelve years after, the total export 
of coffee did not exceed 30,000 cwt. 

It is usvial to date the rise of the coffee planting 
enterprise from this year, which witnessed a great rush 
of investments, and the introduction of the West India 
system of cultivation by Robert Boyd Tytler, usually 
regarded as the "father" of Ceylon planters. An im- 
mense extension of cultivation took place up to 1845, by 
which time the trade had developed to an export of close 
on 200,000 cwt. Then came a financial explosion in Great 
Britain, which speedily extended its destructive influ- 
ence to Ceylon, and led to a stoppage of the supplies 
required to plant and cultivate young plantations. 
Much land opened was abandoned, and for three years 
the enterprise was paralysed ; but nevertheless the 
export continued to increase, and by the time Governor 
Sir Henry Ward appeared, in 1855. confidence had been 
restored, and all was ready for the great impetus his 
energetic administration was to give ; thus in twenty 
years, the coffee enterprise had come to be regarded 
as the backbone of the agricultural industry of the 
island, and the mainstay of the revenue. The Sinhalese 
soon followed the example set them by the European 



62 The Origin & Rise of the Planting Industry. 

planters, and so widely and rapidly developed their 
coffee gardens throughout the hill-country, that between 
1849 and 1869 from one-third to one-fourth of the total 
quantity of coffee shipped year by year was "native 
coffee." 

The opening of the "Wilderness of the Peak'— 
Dimbula, Dikoya, and Maskeliya — under the auspices of 
Sir Hercules Robinson, led to the highest level of pro- 
sperity being reached in 1868, 1869, and 1870, in each of 
which years the exports slightly exceeded a million 
cwt., of a value in European markets of not less than 
four millions sterling, against 34,000 cwt., valued at 
£120,000, exported in 1837 : a marvellous development in 
thirty years of a tropical industry ! 

In 1869 the total extent cultivated on plantations 
(apart from native gardens) was 176,000 acres, and the 
return from the" land in full bearing averaged Over 5 
cwt. an acre, a return which should, under favourable 
circumstances, give a profit of from £7 to £10 an acre, 
or from twenty to twenty-five per cent, on the capital 
invested. Nothing could be brighter than the pro- 
spects of the colony and its main enterprise in 1869 : Sir 
Hercules Robinson's administration, then in mid-course, 
was most beneficial ; the railway between Colombo and 
Kandy, two years open, was a grand success ; and with 
an unfailing supply of cheap free labour from Southern 
India, remarkable facilities for transport, and a splendid 
climate, the stability of the great coffee enterprise 
seemed to be assured. 

Its importance was fully realised through the statis- 
tics of the actual extent cultivated which were for 
the first time compiled, in full detail (by the author), 
and although it began to be felt that the good land 
at the most suitable altitude had all been taken up,, 
and most of it brought under cultivation, yet no one 
doubted the comparative permanency of such planta- 
tions under a liberal, scientific system of cultivation, 



Ceylon in 190a. 63 

But in this same year there first appeared an enemy, 
most insignificant in appearance, which in less than a 
dozen years was fated to bring down the export of the 
great staple to one-fifth, and a few years later to one- 
twelfth, of its then dimensions, and that notwithstand- 
ing a wide extension of the area under cultivation. 
This enemy was a minute fungus on the leaf, new to 
science, and named by the greatest fungoid authorities 
Hemileia vastatrix, from its destructive powers, now 
popularly known as " coffee-leaf disease.'' 

First appearing in one of the youngest districts, 
at a remote corner, it rapidly spread all over the 
coffee zone, being easily distinguished by the appear- 
ance of bright orange spots on the leaves, which 
subsequently wither and drop off. At first it was 
treated as a matter of little moment by all but the 
late Dr. Thwaites, P. R. S., the Director of the Ceylon 
Botanic Gardens, and for several years it apparently 
did little harm, crops being only slightly affected, 
and any decrease being attributed to seasonal in 
fluences rather than to a minute pest which, it was 
supposed, only served to remind the planter of 
the necessity of more liberal cultivation. Another 
cause, moreover, served most efliectually to blind 
the eyes of all concerned to the insidious progress 
of the pest, and the gradual but sure falling-off 
of crops, namely, a sudden and unprecedented rise in 
the value of coffee in Europe and America— a rise 
equivalent, in a few years, to more than fifty per 
cent. This great access of value to his returns more 
than sufficed to compensate the Ceylon planter for 
any diminution of crop. It did more : it stimulated 
the vast extension of cultivation already referred 
to, into the largest remaining reserve, known as 
the "Wilderness of the Peak, extending from Nuwara 
Bliya thorough a succession of upland valleys in 
Dimbula, Dikoya, and Maskeliya, to the Adam's 
Peak range, an area of forest, covering some 400 
square miles, having the most delightful climate in 



64 The Or gin & Rise of the Planting industry. 

the world, but until this time ( 1868-69) regarded as 
too high and wet for coffee. This region had been 
previously utilised as a hunting-ground by an occa- 
sional party of Europeans or Kandyans ; the pilgrims' 
paths to Adam's Peak, winding their way through 
the dense jungle, and intercepted by a succession of 
large unbridged rivers, were then the only lines of 
communication. The^irush into this El Dorado had 
begun in the time of Sir Hercules Robinson, who 
energetically aided the development by extending 
roads and bridging rivers, thus untilising some of 
the large surpluses which the sale of the lands and the 
increased customs and railway revenues afforded him. 

A cycle of favourable— that is, comparatively dry- 
seasons still further contributed to the success of the 
young high districts, so that coifee (which had pre- 
viously been supposed to find its suitable limit at 
4,000 or 4,500 feet) was planted and cultivated pro 
fitably up to 5,000 and even 5,500 feet. All through 
Governor Gregory's administration the high price of 
coffee and the active extension of the cultivated area 
continued, the competition becoming so keen that 
forest-land, which ten or twenty years before would 
not fetch as much as £2 an acre, was sold as high as 
£15, £20, and even £28 an acre. Even at this price 
planters calculated on profitable results ; but there 
can be no doubt that speculation, rather than the 
teachings of experience, guided their calculations. 

Between 1869 and 1879 over 400,000 acrfes of Crown 
land were sold by the Ceylon Government, bringing in 
more than a million sterling to the revenue, and of 
this 100,000 acres were brought into cultivation with 
coffee, at an outlay of not less than from two to 
two and a-half millions sterling, almost entirely in 
the upland districts referred to. 

Meanwhile the insidious leaf-fungus pest had been 
working deadly mischief. High cultivation, with 



Ceylon in 1S03. 65 

manure of various descriptions, failing to arrest its 
progress, the aid of science was called in, special in- 
vestigations took place, its life-history was Avritten ; 
but the practical result was no more satisfactory to the 
coffee planter than have similar investigations proved 
to the potato cultivator, the wheat farmer fighting 
with rust, or the vine grower who is baffled by the fatal 
•phylloxera. Less deadly than the phylloxera, the 
leaf -fungus had nevertheless so affected the Ceylon 
coffee enterprise that, in the ten years during which 
cultivation had extended more than fifty per cent., 
the annual export had fallen to three-fourths of the 
million cwt. The same fungus had extended to the 
coffee districts of India and Java, with similar results 
in devastated crops, but in the greatest coffee country 
of all— Brazil— the impetus to an extension of culti- 
vation which the high prices from 1873 onwards had 
given was not checked by the presence of this fun- 
goid, or other coffee diseases, and from thence soon 
began to pour into the markets of the world such 
crops as speedily brought prices to their old level 
reacting disastrously on the Ceylon enterprise, which 
had at the same time to encounter the monetary 
depression caused by the collapse of the City of Glas- 
gow Bank and other financial failures in Britain. 
Misfortunes never come singly, and accordingly a 
series of wet seasons crowned the evils befalling the 
planters in the young high districts, while the older 
coffee lower down began to be neglected, so enfeeb- 
led had it become in many places under the repeated 
visits of the fungus. This so disheartened the coffee 
planter that he turned his attention to new products, 
more especially cinchona, and later, tea, planted 
among and in supersession of the coffee, as well as 
in new land. Tea especially succeeded so well, as 
will be fully related farther on, that coffee over 
a large area has been entirely taken out, and 
the area cultivated has been reduced from the 
maximum of 275,000 acres in 1878 to not much more 

I 



66 The Origin & Rise of the Plcmiing Industry, 

than 5,000 acres in 1903! The result is that in the 
present season (1903), in place of the million cwt. exported 
thirty-two years ago, the total shipments of coffee 
from Ceylon will not exceed 10,000 cwt., and it is 
impossible to revive the industry in the face of the 
leaf-fungus which always fastens on any young coifee 
if planted. All this refers to the cultivation of the 
Arabian species of coffee (Coffee Arabica) ; the industry 
in the Liberian variety came feifter, and is dealt with 
under " New Prodiicts." The mitigation of the 
disaster— the silver lining to the dark cloud which 
came over the prospects of the majority of Ceylon 
coffee planters— is dealt with in the next chapter. 

At an early stage in the history of coffee leaf disease 
in Ceylon, one cause, and that perhaps the chief, of 
the visitation had become apparent in the limitatioii 
of cultivation to one plant, and one only, over hundreds 
of square miles of country which had previously been 
covered with the most varied vegetation. Nature 
had revenged herself, just as she had done on Ireland 
when potatoes threatened to become the universal crop 
as well as on extensive wheat fields elsewhere, and 
on the French vineyards. The hemileia vastatrix 
was described by Dr. Thwaites as peculiar to a jungle 
plant, and finding coffee leaves a suitable food in 1869 
it mviltiplied and spread indefinitely. It could not be 
said that the fungus thus burst Out in Ceylon 
because of coffee being worn out or badly cultivated, 
for it first appeared in a young district upon vigorous 
coffee, and it afterwards attacked old and young, 
vigorous and weak trees, with absolute. impartiality. 
The true remedy, then, for the loss occasioned by 
this pest— apart from the wisdom of the old adage 
not to have all one's eggs in one basket— lay in the 
introduction of New Products. 



CHAPTER VII. 

THE ERA OP TEA, CACAO, RUBBER AND OTHER 
NEW PRODUCTS. 

Tea — Cinchona — Cacao — Indiarubber — Cardamoms— Liberian 
Coflfee, etc 

TEA cultivation was said to be tried in Ceylon in 
the time of the Dutch, but there is no reliable 
evidence of this tradition, and Dr. Trimen did not 
believe it ; * for although there is a wild plant 
{Cassia auriculata), called the Matara tea plant, front 
which the Sinhalese in the south of the island are 
accustomed to make an infusion, yet nothing was 
done with the true tea plant till long after coffee was 
established. Between 1839 and 1842, under the auspices 
of Governor Stewart-Mackenzie and others, experiments 
were made with the Assam tea plant at Peradeniya 
and Nuwara Eliya, but without permanent results. 
A little later, the Messrs. Worms (cousins of the 
Rothschilds, Avho did an immense deal in developing 
Ceylon) introduced the China plant, and, planting up 
a field on the Ramboda Pass, proved that tea would 
grow well in the island. Mr. Llewellyn about the same 
time introduced the Assam plant again into Dolosbage 

• The late Dr. Trimen was kind enough to report to me 
(September 1892) as follows :— " Bennett, in his ' Ceylon and its 
Capabilities,' gives a figure, a good one, o£ the real tea plant which, 
he says, was collected near Batticaloa (I think in 1826), but fi-om 
the text he clearly confused it with our Matara tea, the leaves 
of the 'Kanawara' (Cassia auriculata). Still I think true tea 
may have been grown in some gardens in Ceylon, as it was certainly 
in the Botanic Gardens at Kalutara before 1824, the date of Morris's 
Catalogue. Assam tea was. ^nt from Calcutta ai. early as , 1836, 
and planted at Nuwara Eliya,' , 



68 Ceylon in 1903. 

district, but no commercial result came from these 
ventures. Attention was, however, frequently called 
to this product^ and in 1867 a Ceylon planter was 
commissioned to report on the tea-planting industry 
in India. In that same year the attention of planters 
was also first turned to the cinchona plant, which 
had been introduced six years earlier to India and 
Ceylon by Mr. Clements Markham. The Director of 
the Botanic Garderi, Dr. Thwaites, however, found 
great difficulty in getting any planter to care about 
cultivating a "medicine plant," and when the great 
rise in prices for coffee came, all thought of tea and 
inchona was cast to the winds, and the one old 
profitable product, which everybody— planters and 
coolies alike— understood, was alone planted. 

Very early in his administration. Sir William 
Gregory, to his special credit be it said, saw the 
necessity for new products, and he used all his personal 
and official influence to secure their development, 
introducing a new feature into the Governor's annual 
speech to the Legislative Council in special notices of 
the progress of tea, cinchona, cacao, Liberian coffee, 
and rubber cultivation. The influence of the principal 
journal in the colony (the Ceylon Observer) was earnestly 
cast into the same scale, and practical information to 
aid the planter of new products Avas collected for it 
from all quarters, more especially from the tropical 
belt of the earth's surface.* 

Cinchona, 
When Governor Gregory arrived in 1872 only 500 
acres of cinchona had been planted, but before he left in 
1877 not only had these increased to 6,000 acres, but the 
planters had begun thoroughly to appreciate the value 
of the new product, its suitableness for the hill-country 

* In June 1881 the monthly periodical, tlie Tropical Agricul- 
turist, was started by the author £rom the Ceylon Observer Press for 
the special purpose of tn eetinp; the requirements of planters. It circu- 
lates all round the tropical belt of the world, and haS received high 
encomiums in Britain, United States, West Indies, South America 
and Australia, 




SIBERIAN COPPEB. 




CINCHONA SUCCIRUTRA (GENUINE BED BARE,) 




TALIPOT PALM IN FLOWER, 




THE T5!A PLANT, 



■Neiv ProdmiU. 69 

and climate of Ceylon, and the profits to be made from 
judicious cultivation. The great: rush, however, took 
place on the failure of coffee in 1879 and the next three 
years, so that by 1883 the area covered by this plant 
could not be less than 60,000 acres. The enormous bark 
exports which followed from Ceylon so lowered the price 
(involving the great blessing of cheap quinine) that it 
became no longer profitable to cut bark in the native 
South American cinchona groves, or to plant further in 
Ceylon or India. (In Java alone, with its rich soil, did 
cinchona planters persevere, carefully tising seed only 
from the very best trees as per analysis of barks.) 
Attention, therefore, in Ceylon began in 1884 to be 
diverted from cinchoiia: nevertheless the exports 
from the existing area continued high, and the area 
still under cinchona, making allowance for what was 
planted throughout the tea and coffee plantations, con- 
tinued up to 1887 at not less than 30,000 acres with 
several (perhaps forty) million trees above two or three 
years, of all descriptions of cinchona, growing thereon. 
The export of bark, which was 11,547 lb. in 1872, rose 
to 15,892,078 lb. in 1887; but since then, with the great 
reduction in price (quinine falling in fourteen years from 
12s. to Is. an ounce), the cultivation began to be super- 
seded by tea, and the export has fallen down to less 
than half a million lb. in 1902. If only the price of bark 
were sufticient, Ceylon could continue to grow cinchona 
bark ; but Java is now the great source of supply, and its 
bark, for the reason already given, is much richer. Very 
great mistakes were locally made at first in cinchona- 
planting in, the use of immature seed and by the choice 
of unsuitable species and unsuitable soil, but the Ceylon 
planters rapidly qualified themselves to be successful 
cinchona growers, if only prices of bark had kept up ; and 
a few still try to supplement their staple (tea) with 
fields or belts of cinchona. 

Tea. 
It had long been the conviction of many who have 
studied the climate and the character of Ceylon soils 



'to Peyton in 1903. 

that the country is far more fitted to become a great tea 
producer than ever it was to grow coffee. It is now 
i-ealised, too, that a large proportion of the area opened 
with the latter product— apart from the appearance of 
leaf fungus altogether— would have done much better 
under tea. Unlike India, there is never in the low 
country, western and south-western, or in the central 
(the hilly) portions of Ceylon, a month of the year 
without some rain, the annual fall in this region ranging 
from 80 to 200 inches, while the alternate tropical 
sunshine and moisture form the perfection of climate 
for the leaf -yielding tea-shrub. Untimely downpours, 
which so often wrecked the blossoms and the hopes of 
the coffee planter, do no harm to the leaf crop of the 
tea planter. Not only so, but the harvesting of tea 
leaf is spread over eight or even ten months of the jear. 
If a fresh flush of young leaf fails from any cause this 
month, the planter has generally only a few weeks to 
wait for another chance, and, save for the "pruning" 
and the very wet season in Ceylon, the tea planter can 
look for some returns nearly all the year round. Very 
different was the case with coffee, the crop of which 
for a whole year was often dependent on the weather 
during a single month ; or even a week's (or a day's) 
untimely rain or drought might destroy the chance of 
an adequate return for a whole year's labour. Even in 
the favoured Uva districts there were only two periods 
of harvesting coffee in the year. Again, while the zone 
suitable for the growth of coffee ranged from 1,500 or 
2,000 to 4,500 or 5,000 feet above sea-level, tea seems to 
flourish equally well (the Assam indigenous kind, or good 
hybrid) at sea-level and Tip to 4,000 feet, and (a hardy 
hybrid or China kind) at from 3,000 to 6,000 and even 
to close on 7,000 feet above sea-level. The tea shrub 
is found to be altogether hardier and generally far 
more suitable to the comparatively poor soil of Ceylou 
than ever coffee was, and indeed the Sinhalese regard 
it as " a jungle plant." Nevertheless it took many years 
to convince Ceylon planters of the wisdom of looking 







TAMIL COOLY-GIRL PICKING TEA-LEAVES. 




< 

o 

& 

3 
P 



New Products. 71 

to tea ; and for some years even after it was gone 
into in earnest, much less progress was made than 
in the ease of cinchona. There were good reasons 
for this in the greater cost of tea seed, and the much 
greater trouble entailed in the preparation of the 
produce for the market. Beginning from 1873 with 
an extent planted of 250 acres, in ten years this area 
increased to about 35,000 acres, Avhile in the siicceeding 
year, 1881, this was doubled, as much being also added 
in 1885, and a large extent in 1886, so that before the 
Jubilee Year of Queen Victoria's reign closed, there were 
not less than 150,000 acres covered with the tea plant 
in Ceylon. Five years more added over another 100,000 
acres, so that in 1893 the industry extended to 
255,000 acres in all ; while in the next decade, although 
a check came to planting in 1900, through low prices, 
the total extent covered with tea is not under 385,000 
acres. The tea export from Ceylon of 23 lb. in 1876 
rose to 7,849,886 lb. in 1886, to over 78,000,000 in 1892, 
and to over 149 millions lb. in 1902; while for 1903, 
the estimate is 1-54 millions for black and green tea 
together. There are still considerable reserves of Crown 
land suitable for tea, for, as already said, it is found to 
produce, profitable crops on land a few hundred feet 
above sea-level, as well as at all altitudes. up to the 
neighbourhood of Nuwara Bliya, approximating to 7,000 
feet; while the Sinhalese may be expected to grow 
tea in their own gardens, at any rate for local con- 
sumption. But all this depends on a profitable price: 
at present there is no encouragement to plant another 
acre in Ceylon or India. Consumption has been 
checked by the high customs duty in Britain— 6d a lb. 
—on what is practically a purely British Industry ; 
while the United States has no duty ! When Russia 
and England reduce their customs' levies consumption 
will certainly increase, and there may be a need to plant 
more; but not so at present. The manufacture of 
Green Teas for the American market begun in 



72 Ceylon in 1903. 

grew to an export of nearly 2,800,000 lb. in 1902 and 
is likely to be 11 or 12 millions lb. in 1903. 

The rapid development of the tea-planting industry 
in Ceylon during the past fifteen to seventeen years 
constitutes the most interesting and important fact in 
the recent history of the island. The future of the 
colony depends upon this staple now far more than 
on any other branch of agriculture, and so far tlie 
promise is that the industry will be a comparatively 
permanent though only moderately profitable one. On 
favoured plantations, with comparatively flat land and 
good soil (tea loves a fiat as coffee did a sloping hill-side) 
tea crops have already been gathered in Ceylon for 
some years in succession in excess almost of anything 
known in India. With unequalled means of communica- 
tion by railway and first-class roads — with well-trained, 
easily-managed, and fairly intelligent labourers in the 
Tamil coolies*, with a suitable climate and soil, and, 
above all, with a planting community of exceptional 
intelligence and energy in pushing a product that is 
once shown to be suitable for cultivation, the rapid 
development of our tea enterprise from the infant of 
1876-80 to the giant of 1893-1903 may be more easily 
understood. Ceylon teas have been received with excep- 
tional favour in the London market. The teas are of a 
high character and fine flavour, perfectly pure, which is 
more than can be said of a large proportion of China and 
Japan teas. It was therefore expected by competent 
authorities that as the taste for the good teas of 
Ceylon and India spread — one never enjoys a common 
or adulterated tea after getting accustomed to one of 
good flavour — the China teas, to a great extent, would 
fall out of use. This has been fully realised, Ceylon 
and Indian teas having now driven China almost en- 
tirely out of consumption in the United Kingdom. 

* One risk in regard to the f u ture is with reference to a sufficiency 
of immigrant labour from Southern India to cone with the require- 
ments of tea, cacao, cardamoms, and rubber. Only in a few districts 
do the Sinhalese come to the help of the planter, 



Xew Products 73 

The great danger, as already mentioned, is of prices 
falling too low to be remunerative. Still, if there is to 
be a struggle, there can be little doubt that the avetage 
Ceylon tea planter can hold his own. The consumption 
of his staple is spreading evet-y year, and if the English- 
speaking people of the United States, Canada, and 
South Africa only did equal justice to the tea with 
their brethren in the United Kingdom and Australia, 
and if Russia's requirements increase year by year, 
the demand would then be fully up to the supply. More- 
over, tea can be delivered more cheaply from Ceylon 
allowing for quality, than from either India or China 
As was the case with coffee, the preparation of the 
new staple in Ceylon is in a fair way to be brought 
to perfection. Improved machinery has already been 
invented by local planters and others to save labour 
to counteract the effect of unsuitable weather (for 
withering the leaf, etc.), or to turn out teas with better 
flavour; and yet the industry cannot be said properly to 
be more than a quarter of a century in the island. Its 
beneficial influence on local business, export trade, and 
revenue has been, of course, widely felt. The Sinhalese, 
in a few districts, are working for the tea planters, 
and native tea-gardens were freely planted up on low- 
country roadsides, until the fall in price came. But 
to meet a local consumption, the process may go on 
until there is a wide area covered with tea under 
native auspices. The cultivators will probably often 
sell their leaf to central factories owned by colonists; 
but there is no reason why, as times run on, they 
should not manufacture for themselves, the product 
being chiefly used for local consumption. The 
atmosphere of planting, business, and even official 
circles in Ceylon just now is highly charged with 
"tea," and the number of Tea Patents (for prepar- 
ing machi nes), of Tea publications,* Tea Brokers, Tea 

*8ee the "Ceylon Tea Planters' Manual," Tea and other New 
Products "Planters' Note Book," "Tea Tables," and TroptcoJ Agn- 
fJSPubUshedJ by A.-M. & J. Ferguson^ Colombo. 

J 



New Products. 75 

of preparing the bean for the London market, and 
further improvements are under consideration.* The 
mycologist at Peradeniya has done good service in investi- 
gating and checking canker in cacao trees. There is 
fair encouragement in prices and demand to continue 
cacao cultivation ; but further planting in West Indies 
and West Africa may lead to overproduction, 

Cardamoms spice is another product, the culti- 
vation of which has benefited a good many Ceylon 
planters, the export rising from 14,000 lb. in 1878 to 
422,109 lb. in 1891, and 616,000 in 1902, until here again 
" overproduction " is the cry. The greater portion used 
to be sent to India, where there is a large demand 
in the Presidency towns ; but now the quantity sent 
to the United Kingdom is three times as much and 
sufficient to seriously affect the price in the London 
market. It is, indeed, a significant fact that, in 
respect of serveral products, practically receiving no 
attention from our planters twenty five, years ago, 
Ceylon has assumed a prominent if not a leading 
position in ibhe markets of the world. We refer to tea, 
cacao, and cardamoms (by and bye, , we trust) for 
the supply of which, as pf cinnamon, coconut oil, 
and plumbago, this colony is. pre-^emineht. t 

The Caoutchouc, or indiariibber trees of commei'ce, 
from South America and Eastern Africa, are ofrecen 
introduction, but their cultivation and growth in 
certain of the planting districts of Ceylon— Kalutara 
Udugama, Matale and Kelani Valley especially— 
have so far given very satisfactory results. The 
growth of the trees of the Para and Oastilloa 
kinds has been excellent, and much is now known 

* See pamphlets on "Cacao Cultivation," published by A. M. & J 
Ferguson, Colombo. Also in Appendix No. II. Mr. J. Fergusons 
Paper before the London Chamoer of Commerce, 2oth June, 1892 

t See Ml'. J. Ferguson's Paper before London Chamber of Com- 
merce June 25th, 1892 ; Pamphlet on Cardamoms Cultivation, 
etc.," has been published by A. M & J. Ferguson, Colombo. 



76 Ceylon in 1903. 

about the mode of harvesting the rubber aud the 
industry has in a small way been proved to be 
profitable.* There is an enormous demand for rubber 
in arts and manufactvires in the United States as 
in Europe, and much encouragement therefore to give 
attention to this product. In 1903, it is estimated 
that the equivalent of 12,«00 acres are planted with 
rubber trees, and the largest export yet made is of 
21,168 lb. in 1902; but the first half of 1903 showed 
22,538 lb. sent away, and prices for Ceylon biscuit 
Para rubber have been as high as is. Gd. a lb. 

Among minor new products Liberian coffee was 
introduced from the "West African Republic of that 
name (in 1875-79 chiefly), in the hope that its large 
size and strong habit would enable it, at the low 
elevation in which it grows, to resist the leaf -fungus ; 
but this hope has not been realised, and although 
the acreage planted (615 acres in 1903) is giving fair 
crops, there is no attempt to extend this area for 
the present, t Coffee trees in bearing were not long 
ago reported in the Wanni of the Northern Province, 
and an experiment is likely to be made by the 
European planters on a grant of land eastward of 
Minneri Lake. Experiments with hybridised coffee 
plants are being made in the Peradeniya Gardens; 
but there is not much hope of a coffee industry 
ever springing up again. 

Cotton (room for a large industry if experiments 
by Government with special seed succeed along our 
great Northern Railway), tobacco (exciting the atten- 
tion of Europeans), areca, coconut palms, pepper, 
camphor (very promising in a small way) African palm- 
oil nut, nutmegs, cloves, croton oil seeds, coca, kola, 

• See Mr. J. Ferguson's Paper before London Chamber of 
Commerce, June 25th. 1892; and "All About Bubber," third 
edition, published by A. M. & Ferguson, Colombo. 

+ See Mr. J. Ferguson's Paper before London Chamber of 
Commerce, June 2oth, 1&92; and "Liberian Coflfee," illustrated, 
published by A. M. & J. Ferguson, Colombo. 




THE CACAO POD. 

EoAih containimj tmiity-four seeds in pulp, whioh, when prepared, give 
the Chooalate of Commerce. 




■< 
H 
32 

■fH 

<! 

H 



O 

b 

H 
►J 

< 

H 
W 
P3 

as 

6 
g 

3 

2 

H 



New Products. ' 77 

and annotto dye plant are among the other products to 
which, by reason of the reverse in coffee, and depression 
in tea, planters in the hill and low country of Ceylon 
have been turning their attention in isolated cases, 
with results more or less satisfactory. In the variety 
of all the industries detailed in the foregoing pages, 
it is felt there is sufficient guarantee to warrant the 
belief that the coffee leaf -fungus will prove eventually, 
if it has not already proved, a blessing in disguise 
to the island, its colonists, and native people. The 
latter suffered with their European brethren, not only 
through the disease affecting their coffee gardens, but 
much more through the absence of employment in 
so many branches which the prosperous coffee enter- 
prise opened out to them. Some years back. Dr. 
Conan Doyle in one of his stories dealing with Ceylon, 
referred to the great crisis which overtook its coffee- 
planting industry and led to cinchona, cacao and tea 
as substitutes, in these words: — "Not often is it that 
men have the heart, when their one great industry is 
withered, to rear up in a few years another as rich to 
take its place, and the tea fields of Ceylon are as true a 
monument to courag'e as is the lion at Waterloo. My 
story concerns the royal days of coffee-planting in 
Ceylon, before a rooting fungus drove a whole 
community through years of despair to one of the 
greatest commercial victories which pluck and ingenuity 
have ever won." Tea plantations are now filling up 
the blanks left by coffee, so far as field and picking 
work is . concerned ; while many of the natives, led 
by their chiefs and intelligent headmen and villagers, 
are themselves planting new products— tea and cacao 
especially— and so following the example of the 
European planters. In this way the Planting enter- 
prise in all its ramifications in Ceylon is fraught with 
the promise of a greater and more reliable pro- 
sperity than ever appertained to coffee alone in its 
palmiest days. 



CHAPTER VIII. 

PRESENT POSITION OF AGRICULTURAL, ENTERPRISE, LOCAL 
INDUSTRIES, AND FOREIGN EXPORT AND IMPORT TRADE. 

Exports of last decade— The Plumbago Trade— Gold and Iron- 
Native Industries generally flourishing- Tea and Cacao will 
make up for the Deficiency in Coffee. 

TO sum up and show at a glance the present position 
of the export trade arising from our agricultural 
enterprise and local industry, we give opposite a 
tabular statement of the staple expoT-ts and their 
distribution for 1893-1902. 

There are a few headings in this export table 
that we have not touched on yet, and the principal one 
of these is plumbago, or graphite. This is the only 
mineral of commercial importance exported from 
Oeylon. ^ The mining industry is entirely in the hands 
of the Sinhalese; mines of from 100 to 200 and even 300 
feet depth are Avorked in a primitive fashion, and the 
iinest plumbago in the world for crucible purposes is 
obtained. Wars and rumours of war influence greatly the 
demand for plumbago and activity in British, American 
and other arsenals in 1900-1 created a great boom in Oeylon 
plumbago which nearly doubled in price for a time ; but 
the reaction was not pleasant. However the industry has 
taken a great start of recent years, the average export 
increasing about 50 per cent, within the decade; the 
valiTe of the trade averages about £700,000 per annum, 
and this mining industry has sprung up entirely within 
the last fifty-five years. * 

,_ /j^f* Monoeraph on "Plumbago," by A. M. Ferguson contri- 
buted to.theKoyal Asiatic Society's Journal (Ceylon) in 1885.' 



Posilion of Agriculture and Trade. 79 

Mention may be made of the precious stones found 
in Ceylon and exported in certain quantities, the chief 
being rubies and sapphires and cat's-eyes. "Pearls" 
are included in the customs returns with "precious 
stones," and the total value of all recorded in any one 
year for exports has never exceeded £9,000 ; but the large 
proportion of both pearls and precious stones taken 
out of the island, on the persons of natives or others 
leaving, would not be entered at all in the customs 
returns. A successful Pearl Fishery in 1903, yielding 
perhaps £30,000 to £40,000 net to Government, is expected 
to be followed by a series in successive years ; and 
much is expected in oyster culture of Professor 
Herdman and Mr. Hornell. 

Gold is freely distributed in the primary rocks of 
Ceylon, but it has not been fovind in paying quantities. 
Rich iron ore is very abundant, but there is no coal. 
Native arrivals show that there were at one time 60 
gold and 16 silver mines in Ceylon, but they must 
have been on a very small scale. 

Of other minor exports affording some trade to 
native huntsmen are deer-horns, the trade in which 
indicates a considerable destruction of deer, so that 
a law has been passed to protect them as well as 
other game and elephants. Of elephants in forty years, 
Ceylon has sent away about 2,217, chiefly to India, for 
service, or show at the Rajahs' courts. The highest 
return was 271 in 1865; latterly^ however, few have 
been exported. As some compensation, about 21,124 
horses have been imported into Ceylon in the past forty 
years. The export of "hides and skins " is considerable, 
and might be more important were it not for the 
Sinhalese habits of cutting and marking the hides of 
their cattle. The local industry in tanning is very 
limited, though the materials are at hand to extend 
it considerably- There is also much scope for the export 
of dyeing (as well as tanning) substances. The export 
trade in timber— apart from ebony— is considerable, 



so Ceylon in 1903. 

such as satinwood, palmyra, tamarind, etc., to a total 
average value of £20,000 per annum. 

It will be observed that the branches of trade more 
particularly in the hands of the natives— the products of 
the coconut palm, cinnamon, arid minor exports — are in 
a sound, flourishing and progressive condition. The case 
is very different with coffee, and the significance of the 
change will be understood when it is remembered that 
between 1865 and 1878 the average export of coffee 
shipped was equal in value to more than double of all the 
other exports put together. But instead of four or five 
millions of pounds' worth of coffee, we are now reduced to 
a value of less than £100,000. Here, however, come in 
the new products, tea, cocoa, cardamoms, rubber; 
while to tea belongs the honour of representing 
our planting enterprise par excellence, by as great a 
value in export as was ever reached by coffee ; while 
the otlier products now tried, help to place us in a 
stronger position than in coffee days— apart from the 
great lowcountry industry in coconut and otlier palms. 




o 
•a 

& 

o 



-H 

IS 

<! 

I? 
< 

n 

H 

a 



CHAPTER IX. 

WHAT THE PLANTING INDUSTRY HAS DONE FOR 
THE MOTHER-COUNTRY. 

The Swing of the, pendulum : a Cycle of Prosperity from Tea- 
Previous Tears of Depression considered— Planting profits 
absorbed in the past by Home Capitalists— Absence of 
Reserves of Local Wealth— The accumulated Profits of past 
years estimated. 

SINGE 1888, when the success of the tea-planting 
enterprise became fully established, Ceylon has 
entered on a period of comparative prosperity, as 
indicated by her trade and revenue statistics. How 
long it may last is another question. In tropical 
experience the alternate swing of the pendulum from 
bad times to good times and vice versa is fully recognised. 
For ten or eleven years previous to 1889 financial depres- 
sion and scarcity of capital prevailed, and this result 
can readily be understood when a succession of bad 
coffee seasons, involving a deficiency in the planters' 
harvests of that product equal to many millions of 
pounds sterling, is taken into consideration. There 
have been periods of depression before in the history 
of the Ceylon planting enterprise, and these, curiously 
enough, have been noted to come round in cycles in 
eleven years Thus, in 1845, wild speculation in opening 
plantations, followed by a great fall in the price of 
coffee and a collapse of credit, arrested progress for 
a time; in 1856-57, a sharp financial shock affected the 
course of prosperity which had set in ; and again, 
in 1866-67, the fortunCvS of coffee fell to so low an 



82 Ceylon in 1903. 

ebb that a London capitalist, who visited the island, 
said the most striking picture of woe-taegone misery 
he saw was the typical "man who owned a coffee 
estate." Yet this was followed by good seasons and 
bounteous coffee harvests. 

The depression which set in during 1879 was, 
however, the most prolonged and trying. True, agri- 
culture nearly all over the world had been suffei-ing 
from a succession of bad harvests, more particularly 
in the mother-country ; but there are certain grave 
distinctions between the conditions of a tropical colony 
and lands in a temperate zone. In Ceylon a generation 
among European colonists has usually been considered 
not to exceed ten years— not at all on account of 
mortality, for tlie hills of Ceylon have the perfection 
of a healthy climate, but from the constant changes 
in the elements of the European community — the 
coming and going Avhich in the past made such a 
distinct change in the broad elements of society every 
ten or certainly every fifteen years. 

Those colonists who made fortunes in "coffee" in 
the island— only 10 per cent, of the whole body of 
planters, however— did not think of making it their 
permanent home. The capitalist who sent out his 
i money for investment got it back as soon as possible, 
where, as in many cases, he did not lose it altogether. 
The "accumulated profits," made during the time of 
prosperity, which at home form a reserve fund of 
local wealth to enable the sufferer from present 
adversity to benefit by past earnings, were, so far as 
the planters were concerned, wanting in Ceylon. We 
had no reserve fund of past profits to fall back upon, 
no class of wealthy Europeans enriched by former 
times of prosperity living amongst us and circulating 
the liquidated products of former industry, when 
the period of adversity and depression arrived. 

Ceylon, in fact, in the best coffee days, used to 
be a sort of "incubator" to which capitalists sent 



The Benefit to the Mother-Country. 83 

their eggs to be hatched, and whence a good many 
of them received from time to time an abundant 
brood, leaving sometimes bvit the shells for our local 
portion. Money was sent out to Ceylon to fill its 
forests and plant them with coffee, and it was returned 
in the shape of copious harvests to the home capitalist, 
leaving in some cases the bare hillsides from whence 
their rich harvests were drawn. Had the profits from 
the abundant coffee crops in those past days been 
located here and invested in the country and its soil, 
a fund of local wealth might have existed when the 
lean years came, manufactures might now have been 
flourishing, a number of wealthy citizens of European 
origin might have been living in affluence, and we 
might have possessed resources to help us over the 
time of adversity and depression. 

The total amount of coffee raised on the plantations 
of Ceylon since 1849 is about 22,500,000 cwt., and there 
were produced previously (excluding native coffee in 
both cases) about 1,000,000 cwt. at the least, making 
a grand total of coffee of 23,500,000 cwt. as the produce 
of imported capital. Including interest and all items 
of local cost, we may safely say that this coffee has 
been produced for £2 5s. per cwt., and has realised 
at the least £3 net on an average ; it has therefore 
earned a net profit of £17,000,000. The coffee so produced 
has been yielded by plantations of not more than 
320,000 acres in the aggregate, after including a due 
allowance for lands abandoned; and the average cost 
of the estates, including the purchase of the land, 
has certainly not exceeded £25 per acre, involving 
a total capital of £8,000,000. There should, therefore, 
have been a sum of £9,000,000 of liquidated profit 
returned to the capitalist, besides the refund of his 
principal, and there would still remain the existing plant 
of say 200,000 acres of land under cultivation by means 
of the said capital, worth at least £10 per acre, or 
altogether £2,000,000— thus shqwing a total profit of 
£11,000,000. --Looking at some tracts of land which have 



84 Ceyton in 1903. 

been relegated to weeds and waste— tracts which for 
long years poured forth rich harvests for their owners— 
the question will force itself upon us : What would 
now have been the conditions of these lands if their 
owners had been settled on them, and their families, 
homesteads, and accumulated profits had remained to 
enrich the island ? Fortunately, tea has enabled most 
of this waste land to be profitably replanted. It is 
strange that, though Ceylon can show many outward 
and visible signs of material wealth since the establish- 
ment of the planting enterprise, in a greatly increased 
revenue, big public works, railways, roads, harbour 
works, tanks, irrigation canals, and public buildings, 
and in a native population greatly raised in the scale 
of civilisation and in personal and home comforts, yet 
there are few, if any, wealthy Europeans in the island. 
There are not a few natives, however, who have 
amassed fortunes. In the case of Europeans, riches, 
if they have been heaped up, have gone elsewhere— 
that is, to the Mother-country out of Ceylon ; while 
there were no large local incomes (save among a limited 
number of natives) to meet the era of short crops 
and financial disasters which began in 1879. 

Of course, we are now looking at the Ceylon 
planting enterprise from the colonial point of view. 
When a financial crisis comes, and home capitalists 
find they cannot realise and sell their property through 
the absence of local purchasers, they are apt to speak 
disparagingly of the colony which has done so much 
for their brethren, if not for themselves, in years gone 
by, and which will yet give a good return on capital 
invested in the future. 

Fortunately, within the past generation, a con- 
siderable change has taken place in the conditions of 
planting in Ceylon. An unusually large number of 
younger sons, and others with a certain amount of 
capital of their own, have settled in the higher and 
healthier districts— possessing in fact one of the finest 



"the Benefit to the Mother-Country. 85 

climates in the world— and have formed comparatively- 
permanent homes, in the midst of their tea as well 
as coffee and cinchona fields. The number of resident 
proprietary and of married planters has largely- 
increased within the past twenty years, notwith- 
standing depression and difificiilty, and with the return 
of prosperity through tea, further settlement in this 
way may be anticipated. 

As regards the native cultivation of exportable 
articles, the profits from six or seven million cwt. of 
native-grown coffee shipped, and from coir, coconut 
oil, plumbago, cinnamon, etc., have, of course, come 
back and enriched the people in a way which is visible 
on all sides, and is more particularly striking to old 
colonists. There is a very large number of wealthy 
native gentlemen enriched by trade arid agriculture 
within British times, and nearly all the property in 
the large towns, as well as extensive planted areas, 
belong to them; while, as regards the labouring 
classes, the artisans and carters, the benefit conferred 
by planting expenditure will be more particularly 
referred to in our next chapter. 



CHAPTER X. 

WHAT THE PLANTING INDUSTRY HAS DONE FOR CEYLON. 

Population more than doubled — Revenue expanded eightfold — Trade 
sixteen to twenty fold — ^Employment afforded to Natives— An 
El Dorado for the Indian immigrant— Coffee in the past, as 
Tea in the future, the mainstay oE the Island — The Material 
Progress in the Planting Districts. 

WHAT British capital and the planting enterprise 
have done for Ceylon would require an essay- 
in itself to describe adequately. In 1837, when the 
pioneer coffee planters began work, Ceylon was a 
mere military dependency, with a revenue amounting 
to £372,000, or less than the expenditure, costing the 
Mother-country a good round sum every year, the 
total population not exceeding one and a half million, 
bvit requiring well-nigh 6,000 British and native troops 
to keep the peace. 

Now we have the population increased to over 
three and a half millions, with only about 1,500 troops 
(apart from 2,500 Volunteers) largely paid for out of 
a revenue averaging £2,000,000, and a people far better 
hoiised, clothed, and fed, better educated and cared 
for in every way. The total import and export trade 
since planting began has expanded from half a million 
sterling in value to from eight to ten millions sterling, 
according to the harvests. During the sixty-five years 
referred to some fifty to fifty-five millions sterling have 
been paid away in wages earned in connection with 
plantations to Kandyan axemen, Tamil coolies, Sin- 
halese carpenters, domestic servants, and carters. 




R. E. LEWIS, MERCHANT, PLANTER, AND' EDITOR, 1841-1870. 







■^"^^^M^ 

^^* 







^ ,3.' 



MAJOR SKINNER C.M.G 

[The great "Roaflmakor" o£ Ceylon where he woi-kecl over 50 years. 



T1%e Planting Industry and Ceylon. 

A great proportion of this lias gone to benefit South- 
ern India, the home of the Tamil coolies, of whom 
close on 200,000 over and above the usual labour 
supply were saved from starvation in Ceylon during 
the Madras famine, 1877-8. In fact, Ceylon at that 
time, mainly through its planters, contributed nearly 
as much aid to her big neighbour as the total of 
the "Mansion House Fund" subscribed in the 
United Kingdom. 

According to official papers there are several millions 
of people in Southern India whose annual earnings, 
taking grain, etc., at its full value, do not average 
per family of five more than £3 12s., or Is. 6d. 
per month— equal to id. per head per day. Incredible 
as this may appear, it is true, although with better 
times now perhaps Id!, would be a safe rate per caput. 
Half-a-crown a week is enough to keep an Indian 
peasant with wife and two or three children in 
comfort; but there are eight millions people who 
cannot get this, or even 2s., perhaps only Is. 6d!., for 
each family per week. No wonder that to such a 
people the planting country of Ceylon, when all is 
prosperous, is an El Dorado, for each family can there 
earn from 12s. per week, and save from half to three- 
quarters the amount. The immigrant coolie labourers 
suffered from the short crops of coffee and depression 
like their masters ; but of late years, with the revival 
of profitable industry through tea, with medical care 
provided, cheap food, comfortable huts, and vegetable 
gardens, few labouring classes in the world are better 
off. Nor ought we to forget the Tamil Cooly Mission, 
which is doing a good work in educating and Christian- 
ising many among the Tamil coolies, mainly supported 
as it is by the planters. 

Our calculation is that from each acre of tea, cacao, 
or coffee land kept in full cultivation in Ceylon five na- 
tives ("men, women, and children) directly or indirectly 
derive their means of subsistence. It is no wonder then 



88 Ceylon in 1903. 

that, with a population increased in Ceylon within the 
planting era by one hundred per cent., four to five 
times the quantity of cotton cloth is consumed, and 
ten times the quantity of food-stuffs imported into 
Ceylon. As a contrast must be mentioned a calculation 
made respecting the British pioneers of planting— the 
men who worked say from 1837 to 1870— which showed 
that only one-tenth of these benefited themselves 
materially by coming to Ceylon. Ninety per cent, lost 
their money, health, or even life itself. Latterly the 
experience is not so sad, especially in respect of health. 

The British governors of Ceylon have repeatedly 
acknowledged that the planting enterprise is the main- 
stay of the island. None have more forcibly shown 
this than Governor Sir William Gregory, who, in 
answer to the remark that the general revenue of 
the colony was being burdened with charges for railway 
extension and harbour works, benefiting chiefly the 
planting industry, said : " What, I would ask, is the 
basis of the whole property of Ceylon but the planting 
enterprise? What gave me the surplus revenues, by 
which I was able to make roads and bridges all over 
the island, causeways at Mann4r and Jaffna, to make 
grants for education and to take measures to educate 
the masses — in short, to promote the general industry 
and enterprise of the island from Jaft'na tO Galle— 
but the results of the capital and energy engaged in 
the cultivation of coffee? It follows, therefore, that, 
in encouraging the great planting enterprise, I shall 
be furthering the general interests of the colony." 
Sir William Gregory was able to create a new province 
in Ceylon, entirely occupied by the poorest and 
previously most neglected class of natives— namely, 
the North-Central Province— with roads, bridges, 
buildings, forest clearings, and irrigation works, solely 
by the surplus revenues obtained from the planting 
enterprise. 

The pioneer planter introduces into regions all 
but unknown to man a host of contractors, who 



The Planting IndMstry and Ceylon. 89 

in their turn bring in a train of pedlars, tavern- 
keepers, and others, eager to profit by the expendi- 
ture about to take place. To the contractors succeed 
the Malabar coolies, the working bees of the colony, 
who plant and cultivate the coffee, and at a subsequent 
period reap the crop. Bach of these coolies consumes 
monthly a bushel of rice, a quantity of salt and other 
condiments, and occasionally cloth, arrack, etc., the 
import, transport, and purchase of which find employ- 
njent for the merchant, the retail dealer, the carrier, 
and their servants ; and, again, the wants of these 
functionaries raise around them a race of shopkeepers, 
domestics, and others, who, but for the success of coffee 
planting, would have been unable to find equally 
profitable employment. 

Nor are the results bounded by the limits of the 
colony. The import of articles consumed, as well as 
of products exported, gives employment to hundreds of 
seamen and to thousands of tons of shipping that, 
but for this increased trade, would never have been 
built. The larger demand for rice stimulates and cheers 
the toil of the Indian ryot ; the extended use of clothing 
benefits the Manchester spinners and weavers and all 
dependent on them ; a host of employees and middlemen 
are busy furnishing tinned and other provisions in 
food-stuff's for a planting colony ; while the increased 
demand for the implements of labour tells on Birming- 
ham and Sheffield, which also benefit, as regards the 
tea ihdustry, by the demand for varied machinery, 
for sheet lead, hoop iron, and a host of other requisites. 
Who shall say where the links of the chain terminate, 
affecting as they do indirectly all the great branches 
of the human family ? 

Then again, when plantations become productive, 
how many different agencies are called into operation. 
Tea and cocoa require a host of manipulators in the 
factories Where, as a rule, all is prepared for shipment; 
but there is transport to, and handling at, the shipping 

L 



90 Ceylon in 1903, 

port. Coffee requires far more attention at the seaport, 
for on arrival in Colombo the parchment of coffee 
has to be peeled, winnowed, and sized by the aid of 
steam machinery ; cardamoms are picked and sorted ; 
cinchona bark is packed by hydraulic machines ; and 
sometimes tea is re-bulked and re-fired : all these, 
agencies provide employment for engineers, smiths, 
stokers, wood-cutters, etc. 

Colombo " stores " in their best days (mainly 
through the drying, picking, and sorting of coffee) 
gave occupation to thousands (estimated at 20,000) 
of the industrious poor natives, and enabled them to 
support an expenditure for food, clothing, and other 
necessaries, the supply of which further furnished 
profitable employment to the shopkeeper, merchant 
seaman, etc. This is, of course, still true to a certain 
extent. In fact, it is impossible to pursue in all their 
ram.ifications the benefits derived from the cultivation 
of the fragrant berry which was once the staple 
product of Ceylon. Other results, too, there are- 
moral ones— such as must sooner or later arise from 
the infusion of Anglo-Saxon energy and spirit into 
an Eastern people, from the spread of the English 
language, and, what is of more importance still, the 
extension of civilisation and Christianity. 

The material change in the planting districts and 
the Central Province of Ceylon within the last sixty- 
five years has been marvellous. Villages and towns 
have appeared where all was barren waste or thick 
jungle ; roads have been cut in all directions ; and 
prosperous villages have sprung up like magic in "The 
Wilderness of the Peak." Gampola, BaduUa, Nuwara 
Eliya, and M4tale, which each consisted of a rest-house 
and a few huts, and Nawalapitiya, which had no 
existence at all in 1837, are now populous towns ; while 
Hatton, Talawakele, Lindula, Nanuoya, Panwila, 
Teldeniya, Madulkele, Deltota, HaldummuUa, Lunu- 




VIEW ON THE MAHAWELI GANGA • THR 
LEVVBLLB PBRRV NEAR KANDY. 




VIEW ON MAHAWELI GANGA NEAR KANDY. 




NATIVES CLIMBING ABBCANUT TREES. 



The Planting Industry and Ceylon. 91 

gala, Passara, Welimada, Balangoda, iRattota, Rak- 
wana, Yatiyantota, etc., are more than villages. 

Some of the planting grant-in-aid roads, carried 
through what was dense forest or waste land, are lined 
for miles with native houses and boutiques, as also 
with native cultivation in gardens or fields. The 
change cannot be better described than in the words 
of the Rev. S^ence Hardy, of the Wesleyan Mission, 
who, after spending twenty-two years in Ceylon, 
between 1825 and 1847, returned to England, and re- 
visited the island in 1862. Mr. Hardy was accustomed 
to travel through nearly all the Sinhalese districts. 
Writing in 1864, he says :— " Were some Sinhalese 
a/ppuhamd to arise, who had gone down to the grave 
fifty years ago, and from that time remained uncon- 
scious, he would not know his own land or people; 
and when told where he was he would scarcely believe 
his eyes, and would have some difficulty with his ears ; 
for though there would be the old language, even that 
would be mixed with many words that to him would 
be utterly iinintelligible. Looking at his own country- 
men, he would say that in his time both the head 
and the feet were uncovered, but that now they cover 
both ; or perhaps he would think that the youths whom 
he saw with stockings and shoes and caps were of 
some other nation. He would be shocked at the 
heedlessness with which appus and naidas and every- 
body else roll along in their bullock-bandies; passing 
even the carriage of the white man whenever they 
are able by dint of tail-pulling or hard blows; and 
when he saw the horsekeepers riding by the side of 
their masters and sitting on the same seat, there would 
be some expression of strong indignation. He would 
listen in vain for the ho-he-j/oh of the palanquin- 
bearers and their loud shouts, and would look in vain 
for the tom Johns and doolies, and for the old lascoreens 
with their talipots and formal dress. He would be 
surprised at seeing so many women walking in the 
road and laughing and talking together like men, but 



92 Ceylon in 1903. 

with uo burdens on their heads and nothing in their 
hands, and their clothes not clean enough for them 
to be going to the temple. He would perhaps com- 
plain of the hard road, as we have heard a native 
gentleman from Kalpitiya do, and say that soft sand 
was much better. He would wonder where all the 
tiles come from for so many houses, and would think 
that the high-caste families must have multiplied 
amazingly for them to require so many stately 
mansions ; and the porticoes, and the round white 
pillars, and the trees growing in the compound, bearing 
nothing but long thin thorns, or with pale yellow leaves 
instead of green ones, would be objects of great 
attraction. He would fancy that the Moormen must 
have increased at a great rate, as he would take the 
tall chimneys of the coffee stores to be the minarets 
of mosques, until he saw the smoke proceeding from 
them, and then he would be puzzled to know what 
they could be. In the bazaar he would stare at the 
policemen and the potatoes and the loaves of bread, 
and a hundred other things that no bazaar ever saw 
in his day. And the talk about planters and barbacues, 
coolie immigration, and the overland and penny postage, 
and bishops and agents of Government, and the 
legislative council and banks, newspapers and mail- 
coaches, would confuse him by the strangeness of the 
terms. He would listen incredulously when told that 
there is no rajakariya, or forced labour, no fish tax : 
and that there are no slaves, and that you can cut 
down a cinnamon tree in your own garden without 
having to pay a heavy fine. Remembering that when 
Governor North made the tour of the island, he was 
accompanied by 160 palanquin-bearers, 400 coolies, 2 
elephants, and 50 lascoreens, and that when the adigar 
-^hselapola visited Colombo he had with him a retinue 
of a thousand retainers, and several elephants, he 
would think it impossible that the governor could go 
on a tour of inspection, or a judge on circuit, without 
white olas lining the roadside, and triumphal arches, 



The Planting Industry and Ceylon. 93 

and javelin men, and tomtoms, and a vast array of 
attendants. He would ask, perhaps, what king now 
reigns in Kandy, and whether he had mutilated any 
more of the subjects of Britain. From these supposed 
surprises, we may learn something of the changes 
that have taken place in the island, but we cannot 
tell a tithe of the whole." 

If this was true when the veteran missionary wrote 
in 1862, the picture might well be heightened and 
intensified by the experiences of 1903, for the progress 
in the second half our late good Queen's reign ; and 
the beginning of King Edward VII.'s reign among the 
people of Ceylon is not less remarkable than it was 
between 1837 and 1862. 

As to the comparative freedom from poverty 
and sufFering which distinguishes the lower classes, 
the vast masses of the natives of Ceylon, more especially 
in the rural districts where nearly all have an interest in 
field or garden, it must be remembered that they live as 
a rule in the most genial of climates, where suffering from 
cold is impossible and the pangs of hunger are almost un- 
known, little more than a few plantains a day being 
sufficient to support life in idleness, if so chosen. Sir 
Edward Creasy, in his "History of England," says: 
"I have seen more human misery in a single winter's 
day in London than I have seen during my nine 
years' stay in Ceylon." In the larger towns, there are, 
of course, a good many very poor people, for whom some 
provision is made through Priend-in-Need Societies,— 
there being no poor law or rates. Occasionally, special 
subscriptionsare raised for the poor among the merchants 
and planters, while the Government makes grants to the 
Societies and has certain chaifitable votes. 



CHAPTER XI. 

PRESENT PROSPECTS FOR CAPITALISTS IN CEYLON. 

Ceylon still a, good Field for Investment— Its Freedom from 
Atmospheric Disturbances— Shipping Conveniences at the New 
Harbour of Colombo — Moderate Freights— Cheap and Unrivalled 
Means of Transport— Certain Lands available for Tropical 
Culture in Coconut Palms, Rubber, Cotton, Tobacco, Fibres and 
other new Products— Openings for Young Men with Capital— 
HighPosition taken by the Ceylon Planter— Facilities forpersonal 
Inspection of Investments. 

WHAT we have said in tlie previous chapter will show 
the value of the planting enterprise to the settled 
inhabitants and to the government of Ceylon. We have 
also pointed out the immense advantages gained in com- 
merce and profits by the Mother-country. The British 
Capitalist, who, during the period of deficient coffee 
crops, grievously lost confidence in Ceylon, has within 
the past sixteen years found cogent reason to forbear 
condemnation, and to look still on this colony as still 
in the lead of British dependencies for the judicious 
investrnent of capital. 

The situation of Ceylon in the Eastern World is pe- 
culiarly favoured in certain respects. The atmospheric 
disturbances which periodically agitate the Bay of Ben- 
gal, and carry, in hurricanes and cyclones, destruction to 
the shipping in the exposed Madras roadstead and the 
deviated Hooghly, seldom or never approach the north- 
eastern shores of this island. If Java and the rest of the 
Eastern Archipelago boast of a far richer soil than 
is to be found in Ceylon, it is owing to the volcanic 



Present Prospects for Capitalists in Ceylon 95 

agency which makes itself known at frequent intervals 
by eruptions and earthquakes, the utmsot verge of 
whose waves just touches the eastern coast of the 
island at Battiealoa and Trincomalee in scarcely 
perceptible undulations. On the west, again, Ceylon 
is equally beyond the region of the hurricanes which, 
extending from the Mozambique Channel, visit so often 
and so disastrously the coasts of Madagascar, Mauritius, 
and Zanzibar. The wind and rain-storms which usher 
in periodically the south-west and north-east monsoons 
sometimes inflict slight damage on the coffee and rice 
crops, but there is no comparison between the risks 
attaching to cultivation in Ceylon and those experienced 
by planters in Java and Mauritius. 

The same absence of risk holds good with reference 
to the formerly opened roadstead of Colombo, and the 
island shipping trade, which has for years been nearly 
all centred there. 

Except for an occasional gale from the south-west, 
there was no special danger to be guarded against, 
and the risks to vessels lying at Colombo were much 
less than to those at Calcutta, Madras or Bombay. 
But the delay in the transaction of shipping business, 
owing to the prevalence of a heavy surf and a stiff 
breeze during monsoon months, was more than 
sufficient to justify the very substantial breakwaters, 
graving dock, and allied harbour works which are now 
successfully drawing to full completion at Colombo. 
The capital of Ceylon is now the great central mail 
and commercial steamer port of the East. All the 
large steamers of the P. & O. Company, Orient, 
the British India, Star, Ducal, and most of the 
Messageries, Nord-Deutscher Lloyds, Austro-Hungarian 
Lloyds, Bubattino, the Clan, Glen, City, Ocean, Anchor, 
Holts, and other lines for Europe, India, Ohina,^ the 
Straits, and. Australia, call at Colombo regularly. One 
consequence of this, valuable to the merchant and 



96 Ceylon in 1903. 

planter, is the regular and comparatively moderate 
freight offered to most of the world's markets. 

There is no tropical land— indeed there are few 
countries anywhere— so thoroughly served by railways 
and roads, canals and navigable streams, as are the 
principal districts of Ceylon at the present day. The 
means of cheap transport between the interior and the 
coast Ca few remote districts only excepted) are 
unequalled in the tropics. Indian tea planters confess 
that their Ceylon brethren have a great advantage 
over them in this respect, and still more so in the 
abundant supply of good, steady, cheap labour, trained 
by long experience to plantation work. A more forcing 
climate, too, than that of Ceylon does not exist under 
the sun ; while noAV that the country is fully opened, 
the risks to health are infinitesimal compared with 
those of pioneers in new countries or of the tea planters 
in the Terai of India. Whatever may be said of the 
inimical effects of bad seasons on coffee — too much rain 
at blossoming time — there can be no doubt of the 
advantage. of abundance of moisture and heat for tea, 
and it is in respect of the fitness of large tracts of 
undeveloped country for tea production that we would 
especially ask for the attention of British capitalists. 

Indian tea planters, who have come to see how 
tea is growing in Ceylon, confess that we are bound 
to rival Northern India. Tea, of as good quality as 
that from Assam, can be placed on board ship at 
Colombo for less per pound than Indian tea on board 
ship at Calcutta. But tea (although the principal) 
is only one among a list of valuable tropical products 
which Ceylon is well fitted to grow. 

As a body, Ceylon planters are the most intelli- 
gent, gentlemanly, and hospitable of any colonists in 
British dependencies. The rough work of pioneering 
in the early days before there were district roads, 
villages, supplies, doctors, or other comforts of civili- 
sation, was chiefly done by hard-headed Scots; men 



Present Prospects for Capitalists in Ceylon. 97 

bivouacked iu the trackless jungle with the scantiest 
accommodation under tropical rains lasting for weeks 
together, with rivers swollen to flood-level and impass- 
able while food supplies often ran short, as none could 
be got across the wide torrents. All these and many- 
other similar experiences are of the past in the settled 
planting districts of Ceylon, although there are outlying 
parts where pioneers can still rough it to their hearts' 
content. In the hill-country the pioneers about twenty 
years ago began to be succeeded by quite a different 
class of men. Younger sons with a capital, present 
or prospective, of a few thousand pounds, educated 
at public schools, and many of them University men, 
found an opening in life on Oeylon plantations far 
more congenial than that of the Australian bush or 
the backwoods of Canada. Of course, some of these 
did not succeed as planters, as they probably would 
not have succeeded at anything in the colonies ; but 
for well-inclined young men of the right stamp, not 
afraid of hard work, Ceylon still presents an opening 
as planters of tea, Liberian coffee, cacao, coconut palms, 
etc., provided the indispensalDle capital is available. 

The usual mode, and the safe one, is to send the 
young man fresh from home, through the introduction 
of some London or Colombo firm to study his business 
as a planter, and to learn the colloquial Tamil spoken 
by the coolies, under an experienced planter two or 
three years. In prosperous times such young assistants 
were taught and boarded free in return for their help, 
and began to earn a salary after a year or so. Now 
a fee for board and teaching (£50, or at most £100 for 
a year) may be needful ; but only capitalists or young 
men who are to pioneer elsewhere should at present (1903) 
come to the island, the situations for working planters 
being all fully taken up. At the same time nowhere 
in the whole wide world can young men learn so 
thoroughly the management of native free labourers, 
the mysteries of tea, coffee, cacao cinchona, palm plan 
ting, etc., or be so well equipped as tropical agriculturists 

M 



98 Ceylon vn 1903. 

as in Ceylon. Ceylon planters and machinists have 
taught the rest of the tropics how to grow and prepare 
coffee properly; more is known in it about the mysteries 
of cinchona bark culture than anywhere else ; the Ceylon 
tea planter had made his mark in the production 
of fine teas. Ceylon "cocoa" has already fetched the 
highest prices in the London market, just as she sends 
thither the finest cinnamon, cardamoms, coconut-oil, 
coir, etc. It may truly be said that the Press of Ceylon 
has greatly aided the planters in acquiring this pre- 
eminence. The Ceylon Observer has sent special 
correspondents to report on the tea regions of Assam 
and Darjeeling ; on the cinchona gardens of the Nilgiris 
and of Java ; to West Africa to learn all about Liberian 
coffee, and to South and Central America to ascertain 
the progress of coffee ; while its manuals on coffee, tea, 
cinchona, cacao, indiarubber, coconuts and areca palms, 
cardamoms and cinnamon planting, on gold and gems, 
are known throughout the tropics. Of late years, since 
1881, a monthly periodical, the Tropical Agriculturist, 
published at the same office, has been effectually 
bringing together all the information and experience 
available in reference to everything that concerns 
agriculture in tropical and sub-tropical regions. This 
is merely mentioned, en passant, in part explanation 
of the high position taken by the Ceylon-trained 
planter, wherever he goes. 

After the depression of 1879 many Ceylon plantation 
managers and assistant superintendents had to seektheir 
fortunes elsewhere ; and, indeed, the planting districts 
of Southern India may be said to be offshoot settlements 
from Ceylon, while in Fiji, Northern Australia, the 
Straits Settlements, Burmah, North Borneo, East, 
Central and West Africa, there are Ceylon planters 
pioneering and building up a planting enterprise. 

The convenience afforded by quick passages in 
large steamers via the Suez Canal, and by railways 
and roads in Ceylon, is such that capitalists can now 




THE LATE A. M. FERGUSON C.M.G., COLOMBO, CEYLON. 
The oldesf, Newspaper Editor in Asia— Editor of the " Ceylon Observe!^." 



/ 







N. 



HON. MR. JOHN FERGUSON, C.M.G. 

Editor of the "Ceylon Observer" &c., &c. 
General Kuropean KepreEentative in the Ceylon Legislative Council. 



Present Prospects for Capitalists in Ceylon. 99 

inspect their property in Ceylon with as much ease 
and pleasure as they would have in a two months' 
trip to the Highlands of Scotland or to the South of 
Europe; and it is becoming quite a common thing 
for the retired proprietor or business man to run out 
to Ceylon for the winter months. How different the 
case was thirty years ago 1 We remember a Glasgow 
capitalist owning a property worth £100,000 in Ceylon, 
coming out to see it, and after getting to Nuwara 
Eliya, within forty miles of the property, refusing 
to go further, so bad were the roads ; and he, a man 
of sixty-eight or seventy, returned home without ever 
having seen the plantation ; he ultimately sold his 
interests to a Limited Company at a considerable profit ! 

The carriage of produce from the estates to 
Colombo, from 100 to 200 miles, used often to take 
as much time and cost as much as the freight 15,000 
miles round the Cape. From the remotest planting 
districts to Colombo carriage sometimes still costs in 
time and money as much as freight to London via 
the Canal ; but, as a whole, Ceylon is magnificently 
roaded, has a very considerable proportion of railways, 
especially of first-class mountain lines, with an ample 
supply of cheap labour, and a particularly favourable 
climate. 

Finally, let the capitalist know that obnoxious 
laws connected with land and commerce, based on the 
Roman-Dutch system, have either been or are shortly 
to be reformed. Codes have been framed, and 
antiquated laws bearing on mortgages and other 
business transactions will be superseded. 



CHAPTER XII. 

ATTRACTIONS FOB THE TRAVELLER AND VISITOR. 

The Voyage a Pleasure Trip— Historical Monuments, Vegetation, etc. 
— Variety of Climate— Colombo, the Capital — Kandy, the High- 
land Capital — Nuwara Bliya tlie Sanatorium — The Horton Plains 
— Adam's Peak— Uva and its long-delayed Railway— Ancient 
Cities o£ Auuradliapura and Polonnaruwa — Occasional Pearl 
Fisheries— Probflble Expense of a Visit to Ceylon— The Alleged 
Inconveniences of Tropical Life. 

TO the traveller and visitor Ceylon offers more attrac- 
tions even tlian to the capitalist and would-be' 
planter. It is a joke with disappointed men that the 
stranger can see on the hills of Ceylon the graves 
of more British sovereigns than of Kandyan Kings 1 
But the latter are not wanting, and no dependency 
of Britain— India not excepted — presents more attrac- 
tions than Ceylon to the intelligent traveller, to the 
botanist, the antiquarian or the man of science, the 
orientalist, or even to the politician and the sociologist. 
Visitors from America and North India have said that 
Ceylon, for natural beauty, historical and social in- 
terest, is the "show-place of the universe," and that, 
as such, it might well in these days of travelling 
sightseers, be leased by either a Barnum or Cook ! 
The voyage of twenty-one to twenty-five days from 
London to Colombo (of fourteen to eighteen from 
Brindisi or Marseilles) on a first-class steamer of 
any of half a dozen lines competing at from £50 to £55 
for the single, or less than double for the return 
passage, is at the proper season of the year— Sep- 
tember to March or April— a pleasure trip of the most 




A BUDDHIST SHRINE. 



Attractions for the Traveller and Visitor. 101 

enjoyable and instructive kind. The calling by some 
steamers at Gibraltar, Malta, Port Said, Suez, and 
Aden affords instruction and pleasuse of a high order ; 
while the beauty of Ceylon vegetation and scenery 
the interest attaching to her people, towns, and ancient 
cities and monuments, amply reward even the worst sea 
traveller for the unpleasantness of a voyage. Tennent 
well says that Ceylon, from whatever direction it 
may be approached, unfolds a scene of loveliness and 
grandeur unsurpassed, if it be rivalled, by any land in 
the universe. Its names— "Lanka, the resplendent," of 
the Brahmins ; the " pearl-drop on the brow of Ind,'' 
of the Buddhists ; " the island of jewels," of the 
Chinese ; the land of the hyacinth and ruby," of the 
Greeks ; and "the home of Adam and Eve after losing 
Paradise," according to the Mohammedans— as Arabi 
and his fellow-exiles said soon after their arrival — 
will show the high esteem in which it has been held 
both in the East and the West. 

As for its history, as already mentioned, no region 
between Chaldea and China can tell so much of its 
past deeds as Ceylon,, while the ruins of its ancient 
capitals in palaces, temples, d4gobas, and tanks are 
only second to those of Egypt. These ruins are all 
now rendered accessible in a few days' trip by railway, 
coach, and other conveyance from Colombo, without 
risk or incovenience, and at very little expense 
to the traveller.* , 

As to vegetation and natural history gene- 
rally, Ceylon is one huge tropical garden, pre- 
senting objects of intense interest to the botanist 
and zoologist, from the coral reef and pearl oys- 
ter banks around its coasts, and the palms and 
creepers bending down to meet "the leaguelong 
rollers thundering on its shores'," to the grassy pathways 

» See Burrows' 'Guide to the Buried Cities of Ceylon"; also Guides 
to Colombo, to Kaudy, Nuwara Bliya, and Kurunegala piblished 
by A. M. &. J. Ferguson. 



102 Ceylon in 1903. 

running up to hills clothed to their summit with the 
most varied forest trees, or to the plateaux of Nuwara 
Eliya and the surrounding plains— "the Elysium of 
Ceylon"— where, at an elevation of over 6,000 feet in 
grass, and j&owers, and trees, a bit of 

"Europe amid Asia smiles." 

There, is snug cottages, wood fires and blankets are 
often required to keep away the cold. In one day the 
visitor can pass from Colombo, with its average 
temperature of 81°, to the sanatorium, with its wintry 
comforts, and temperature falling to freezing-point 
occasionally, but averaging 57*; or, now that the 
Uva railway is open — he can pass on the same 
evening to a nearly perfect climate at an average 
temperature of 63° on the Haputale range. During 
March, April, and May — "the season" at the sanatorium 
—the weather is very equable, comparatively dry, 
and delightful. September, and part of August and 
October, are very pleasant, and often January and 
February, as well as December sometimes ; but thin 
ice on the water, and hoar frost on the herbage, are 
then not uncommon. The very wet months are June, 
July, and December. Sir Samuel Baker lived eight 
years continuously at Nuwara Eliya, and speaks very 
highly of its healthfulness.* Indian civilians and other 
residents declare that Nuwara Eliya is more pleasantly 
accessible to them than most of their own hill-stations, 
the short sea-voyage from Calcutta or Bombay being 
an additional benefit to many who come from the hot 
dry plains of Central India. For invalids, the marine 
boarding-house at Mount Lavinia, as well as the 
Colombo seaside hotels, are very safe and suitable 
places of resort. 

The perfection of climate, in an average of 65° all the 
year round, is found at 5,000 feet, among the bungalows 

* See Sir Samuel Baker's " Eight Years " and "Kifle and Hound 
in Ceylon." 



Attractions for the Traveller and Visitor. 103 

of Dimbula, Dikoya and Maakeliya, or of Uva, with its 
drier and at times more pleasant climate. The wet 
season of the south-west monsoon (June and July) is 
sometimes rather trying to residents in the districts 
west of Nuwara Eliya. With the Uva railway open, 
visitors are now able to pass easily to the ancient 
principality, now province of Uva, where the weather 
is bright and dry in these months. It is no 
wonder then that parents and others, with their 
sons, daughters, or other relatives settled in Ceylon, 
should have begun to visit it in order to escape the 
trying winter and spring months in England. Not a 
few who used to winter in Egypt find it nearly as 
convenient and more interesting to come on to Ceylon. 
The late Mr. C. A. Cameron and his wife, Mrs. Julia 
Cameron Cthe well-known artist and friend of Tennyson), 
even when in advanced years (approaching in Mr. 
Cameron's ease to or over fourscore), made the voyage 
across more than once to visit and stay for considerable 
periods with their sons settled in the island. One 
London lady past middle life, who ventured to visit hei' 
daughter in Ceylon, dreaded the voyage so much that 
her leave-taking was of the most solemn and desponding 
character ; but her experience was so entirely pleasant 
that she has since repeated the winter visit several 
times, and now declares that the trip to "the city" from 
her residence in a cab is more dangerous and trying to 
the nerves than the voyage from the Thames to Colombo 
in a first-class steamer. Of late years winter visitors 
from Europe and hot-weather refugees from India have 
been numerous, apart from "globe-trotters" calling 
in ; while the large number of passengers by the mail 
and commercial steamers to and from Australia, China, 
India, etc., who land for a day or more, give Colombo, 
and sometimes Kandy, a very busy appearance. 

Colombo, the capital, a city of close on 160,000 inhabit- 
ants, with its fine ai'tiflcial harbour (projected by Sir Her- 
cules Robinson and continued by Sir William Gregory 
and Sir West Ridgeway) has much to interest the visitor 



104 , Ceylon in 1903. 

in its beauitful drives over the smoothest of roads 
through the " Cinnamon Gardens ": its lake, and the Ke- 
lani river, although Sir Edward Barnes's bridge of boats 
has been recently superseded by a modern iron screw- 
pile bridge ; its public museum, erected by Sir William 
Gregory, and containing objects of interest from, all 
parts of the island ; the old Dutch church, containing 
the tombs and monuments of Dutch governors ; the 
bungalows and gardens of the Europeans ; its hospitals 
and other public institutions ; still more unique are 
the crowded native parts of the town, teeming 
with every variety of oriental race and costume — the 
effeminate light brown Sinhalese, the men as well as 
women wearing their hair tied behind in knots (the 
former patronisingcombs, the latter elaborate hairpins), 
the darker and more manly Tamils, Hindus of every 
caste and dress, Moormen or Arab descendants, Afghan 
traders, Malay policemen, a few Parsees and Chinese, 
Kaffir mixed descendants,* besides the Eurasians of 
Dutch, or Portuguese, or English and native descent. 

Colombo has three first-class, besides minor hotels, 
and the stranger is soon surrounded by native pedlars, 
especially jewellers with their supply of gems, from 
rare cat's-eyes, rubies, sapphires, and pearls to first- 
class Birmingham imitations. 

The scene to the new-comer is bewilderingly interest- 
ing; visions of the "Arabian Nights" are conjured up, 
for, as Miss Jewsbury sang after her visit some fifty 
years ago : — 

" Ceylon ! Ceylon 1 'tis nought to me 

How thou wert known or named of old, 
As Ophlr, or Taproban^, 
By Hebrew kina;, or Grecian bold :— 

* Kaffirs first arrived In Ceylon as a company of soldiers sent 
from Goa to help the Portuguese against the Sinhalese in 1636-40. 
The first British Governor (the Hon. t\ North) actually purchased 
a body of Kaffir soldiers from tlie Portuguese Government at Goa, 
besides sending an officer to try and "crib" Malaya from the 
eastward {Straits and Java)! Major Skinner went on a legitimate 
recruiting expedition to the Straits and Java in the early "thirties" 
to get Malays for the Ceylon Rifles, but was not successful. 



Attractions for the Traveller and Visitor. 105 

'•To me thy spicy-wooded vales, 

Thy dusky sons, and jewels bright, 
But image forth the far-famed tales— 

But seem a new Arabian night. 

'• And when engirdled figures crave 
Heed to thy bosom's glittering store — 

I see Aladdin in his cave ; 
I follow Sinbad on the shore." 

Although the mean temperature of Colombo Is 
nearly as high as that of any station in the world 
as yet recorded, yet the climate is one of the 
healthiest and safest for Europeans, because of 
the slight range . between night and day, and be- 
tween the so-called "seasons," of which, however, 
nothing is known • there, it being one perpetual sum- 
mer varied only by the heavy rains of the monsoon 
months— May, June, October, and November. But 
in the wettest months it rarely happens that it 
rains continuously even for two whole days and 
nights; as a rule, it clears up for some hours 
each day. 

Waterworks have been constructed, at a heavy 
cost, to convey water from mountain streams, dis- 
tant thirty miles, to serve Colombo. When the 
works and distribution over the city are completed 
—an additional pipe to increase the supply is now 
being laid — and when the drainage (now taken in 
hand by Mr. Mansergh) is complete, Colombo will 
more than ever be entitled to its reputation of 
being one of the healthiest (as well as most beauti- 
ful) cities in the tropics, or indeed in the world. 
A convenient system of electric tramways is worked 
over two long and populous routes affording one 
of the best and easiest means of seeing the city and 
people ; while, besides the railway through one side of 
the town, there are numerous conveyances of different 
descriptions for hire at very moderate rates, more 



108 Ceylon in 19a3, 

especially "jinirickshaws" (man-power carriages), pecu- 
liar to Japan and the Far East.* 

There are several places of interest in the neigh- 
bourhood of Colombo that are well worth a visit. 

A seaside railway line runs for 98J miles as far as 
MAtara, which may erelong be extended 24 miles to 
Tangalla. This passes through several interesting 
stations and towns :— Mount Lavinia, with its command- 
ing hotel, originally erected as a Governor's residence; 
Moratuwa, the scene of a flourishing church in connec- 
tion, with the Wesley an Mission ; P&nadur6, with its 
backwater and fishing ; Kalutara, the Richmond, of 
Ceylon ; Bentota, the old half-way station, famous ,for 
its oysters and river ; Ambalangoda, for its sea-bathing; 
Galle, for its picturesque harbour and surroundings ; 
Weligama for the bay and village so dear to Haeckel; and 
M&tara, with its star-fort and blue river, the NilwalA- 
ganga. The railway runs nearly all the way under an 
avenue of coconut palms, diversified here and there by 
jak, breadfruit, and other fruit trees, and close to the 
seashore with the waves breaking over coral reefs and 
a cool breeze generally blowing. The enjoyment of the 
scene to a lover of natural beauty is indescribable : the 
cool shade of the palm groves, the fresh verdxire 
of the grass, the bright tints of the flowering 
trees, with occasional glimpses through openings 
in the dense wood of the mountains of the interior, 
the purple zone of hills above Avhich the sacred 
mountain of -Adam's Peak is sometimes seen, all 

* "Jinirickshaws," which have become very popular in Ueylon 
towns, in Colombo, Kandy, and Nuwara Eliya especially, were freely 
introduced in 1884, on the suggestion of the author, after a visit to 
the Straits, Chma, and Japan, where he noted the '"rickshaws" and 
wrote of their peculiar fitness for Colombo roads. Mr. Whittall, an 
ex-HouR Kong resident, introduced the first " 'rickshaw " some time 
before, but little notice was taken of it till after the letters appeared. 
Bicycles have of late years become very common and are freely used 
even by Sinhalese wearing "comboys" or petticoats. 




32 



<! 

O 

n 
o 

i4 

O- 

O 




'^^d-^e-^M' 



YOUNGnTAMIL MARRIED WOMAN 



Attractions for the Traveller and Visitor. 107 

combine to form a landscape, which, in novelty and 
beauty, is unsurpassed: — 

" So fair a scene, so green a sod, 
Our English fairies never trod," 

Returning to Colombo, we may remark on the 
great variety of vegetation presented to the visitor, 
apart from the palms (coconut, areea, kitul, dwarf, 
etc.), the shrubs, such as cinnamon, the crotons, hibiscus 
and cabbage Irees, the aloes and other pla;nts, or the 
many fruit trees of the gardens. The winding, ubiquit- 
ous lake, too, adds much to the beauty and health 
of the city. 

As Miss Martineau wrote, fifty years ago, in her 
political romance, " Cinnamon and Pearls " :— "The Blue 
Lake of Colombo, whether gleaming in the sunrise 
or darkening in the storms of the monsoon, never 
loses its charm. The mountain range in the distance is 
an object for the eye to rest lovingly upon, whether 
clearly outlined against the glowing sky, or dressed in 
soft clouds, from which Adam's Peak alone stands 
aloft, like a dark island in the waters above the 
firmament.'' 

Nor is Edward Carpenter writing in 1891 (" Adam's 
Peak to Elephanta"^ less complimentary, when he 
says:— "Everywhere are trees and flowering shrubaand, 
as one approaches the outskirts of the town, the 
plentiful broad leaves of coco-palms and bananas 
overshadowing the roads. Nor in any description of 
Colombo should the fresh- water lake be forgotten, 
which ramifying and winding in most intricate fashion 
through the town, and in one place coming within 
a hundred yards of the sea, surprises one continually 
with enchanting glimpses. I don't know any more 
delightful view of its kind— all the more delightful 
because so unexpected— than that which greets the 
eye on entering the Port Railway Station at Colombo. 
You pass through the booking-office and find your- 



108 Ceylon in 1903 

self on a platform which, except for the line of 
rails between, might be a terrace on the lake itself; 
a large expanse of water with wooded shores and 
islands, interspersed with villas, cottages and cabins 
lies before you ; white-sailed boats are going to 
and fro ; groups "of -dark figures, waist-deep in water, 
are Washing clothes ; . children are playlufc ^ 8»nd 
swimming in the water; and when, as 1 saw it 
once, -the evening sun is shining through , the 
transparent, green fringe of banana palms which 
occupies the immediate foreground, and the calm 
lake beyond, reflects like a mirror the gorgeous hues 
of sky and cloud, the scene is one which, for effect 
of colour, can hardly be surpassed." 

A delightful country to -pass through for 
vegetation, river, lake and plantation scenery is that 
between Colombo and Negombo and on to Chilaw and 
Puttalam, some 80 miles ; but the coach journey is not 
very comfortable, although its early supersession by a 
railway is hoped for. The vegetation up to Negombo, 
and indeed Marawila, is about the richest in the island. 
Some of the finest cinnamon and coconut plantations 
are en route. A great many Roman Catholic churches 
are noted, many of the people being descendants of the 
converts of Francis Xavier. 

An interesting excursion from Colombo is by 
railway and coach for 60 miles to Ratnapura, " the City 
of Gems," running for the first Similes by narrow-gauge 
railway which, at Avissawella, enters into one of the 
most extensive tea-growing districts, although the 
coach for the "City of Gtems" has to go 24 miles 
further.. Railway extension from Avissawella to Ratna- 
pura is looked for erelong. If the traveller chooses he 
can pass from Avissawella through this Kelani tea 
district by rail to Yatiyantota and drive by carriage 
thence to join the railway at Nawalapitiya. When 
he goes on by coach to Ratnapura, Pelmadulla, and 
RakwAna, he ought to see all about "gem-digging" 




& 

Ph 

<1 

K 
Q 
< 

a 
t> 

< 
< 

cq 
O 

o 
a 
< 

< 

& 

K 

H 

K 

H 

fc 
O 

CO 

I— ( 




KANDY MAUGAWA, OR TBMPI.B OF THE 
TOOTH. 




t- 












[^% 





REMAINS OP THE OLD TEMPLE GATEWAY, 
DOXDRA HEAD. CEYLON. 



Attractions for the: TrcmielUr and Visitor. 109 

pits and plumbago mines, and he can also see the 
pla,ntations ; while, should he pass on by road via 
Baiangoda to Haputale, he will pass through magni- 
ficent scenery and come to very fine tea and coffee 
fields. 

The mildness of the climate of Colombo, the 
murmur of cricket and insect life at night," and the 
brilliancy of the moonlight, strike the stranger, 
although the closeness of the atmosphere then is 
sometimes felt to be oppressive, and the attention 
of mosquitoes at certain seasons is far from pleasant. 
But the low-country can easily be exchanged for the 
hills. In four hours one passes from Colombo by 
a splendid railway running through interesting 
country,* surmounting an incline which is one of the 
greatest railway ascents in the Cat least, tropical) 
world, 1,600 feet above sea-level, to the last capital 
of the native kings of the island— Kandy— a town 
of 27,000 people. Kandy is uniquely beautiful : the 
most charming little town in the world, travellers 
usually describe, it. It is situated in a valley sur- 
rounded by hills, and boasts an artificial lake, Bud- 
dhist and Hindu temples, including the MAlig&wa, 
the most sacred Buddhist temple in the world ; 
this contains the so-called relic of Buddha's tooth, 
to which the kings and priests of Burmah, Siam, and 
Cambodia send occasional offerings, and which is held 
in reverence in portions of India, Thibet, and even 
China and Japan. "The Pavilion," one of the three 
official residences of the Governor in the island, with its 
gardens and grounds, surmounted by the public " Lady 
Horton's Walk " on a hill-range overlooking the Dumbara 
valley, will attract attention. The view of the town 

*From Polsahawela, the half-way station, a railway is also 
open to Kurnnegala, the capital of the North-Western Province, 
the residence of the kings of' Ceylon from 1319 to 1317 A. D„ and 
romantically situated under the shade of ^Jtagalla , (the Rock 
of theTusked Elephant), 600 feet high. TheXorth- Western Province 
is a favourite field for sportsmen, and the great Northern Kail way 
of Ceylon begins at KurUnegala and ,- passing by Anuradhapura, runs 
for nearly 200 milss to the coast beyond Jaffna at Ean^santurai, 



110 Ceylon in 1903. 

from any of the hillsides surrounding it is surpassingly- 
interesting,* 

Between Colombo and Kandy extensive paddy or 
rice cultivation can be seen in the low-country; also 
plantations of coconut palms ; and more inland fields of 
tea, with some of Liberian coffee and chocolate trees ; 
while higher up the Kandyans' terraced rice-fields may 
be noted. 

The Botanical Gardens at PerMeniya, three miles 
from Kandy, "beautiful for situation exceedingly," as 
well as full of interest in the vegetation, are well worth 
a visit, t 

The group of palms at the entrance has always been 
an object of admiration to strangers, and it shows how 
well adapted Ceylon is to be the home of this family! 
We print an engraving of this group, and append here 
the— 

Names op Palms, etc, in Group. 

(See List of JUustratiorvs.) ■ 

1. Corypha umbraculifera (Talipat)— highest plant in the centre; 

2. Phytelephas macrocarpa (Ivory-nut Palm)— in front of 
foregoing, and behind native servant. 

3. Cycas ciroinalis (called erroneously "Sago Palm")— imme- 
diately to the left of preceding, in front. 

4. Areca Catechu— directly behind the Cycas, and with its head 
of leaves amongst those of the Talipot. 

5. Yucca gloriosa — a cluster of shoots of this in front ; to the left , 
of the Cycas. 

6. Cocos uucifera (Coconut)— immediately behind the Yucca. 

7. OnoospermafasciculataC'Kattoo Kittool")— behind, between 
the Talipot and Coconut. 

8. Acrocomia sclerocarpa— behind the Yucca, and with its trunk 
a little to the left of that of the Coconut. 

9. Livistona sp.— ai the extreme left of the group. 

10. Livistona Chinensis ("Mauritius Palm ")— behind and 
directly to the right of the Talipot. 

' See Skeen's and Burrows' Guides to Kandy, etc., published 
by A. M. & J. Ferguson. 

t An interesting little guide-book and list of plants, etc., have 
been prepared by the late director, Dr. Trimen, and improved by his 
successor, and are available. 







IHM /,///////. 



^:-f:>^&^ 










'I'- 



ENTRANCl!) TO THE ROYAL BOTANIC GARDENS, 
PERADENIYA, NEAR KANDY. 



Attractions for the Traveller and Visitor. Ill 

11. Livistona sp.— Immediately to the right of the coolie, in front. 

12. Oreodoxa regia (Cabbage Palm)— directly behind No. 11 ; 
trunk large, smooth, bulged above the middle. 

13. Sabal Palmetto ("Palmetto" of the Southern States of 
America)— to the right of the group, in front. 

14. Bloesis Guineensis ("Palm Oil Palm" of Africa)— with 
numerous long spreading leaves; behind and overtopping 
No, 13, and to the extreme right of the groun. 

From Kandy a visit to the Dumbara valley, five 
or six miles by road, or to M4tal6, twenty miles by 
railway, will show some of the finest cacao (chocolate) 
plantations ; while southward, the railway journey to 
Gampola and Nd,walapitiya, for 17 miles, and then on 
for forty-two miles, rising by successive inclines to a 
point 5,290 feet above sea-level at Nanu-oya, near 
Nuwara Bliya, will carry the visitor through long 
stretches of tea plantations, with a sprinkling here 
and there of cinchona trees and some coffee fields. 
These are placed amidst enchanting mountain scenery, 
with rivers, forests, waterfalls and gorges that nothing 
can surpass. Altogether, the railway ride from 
Colombo to NAnu-oya, nearly 130 miles, and rising 
from sea-level fully one mile in the air, is one of the 
most varied and interesting in the world.* The journey 
is made by a flrst-elass broad-gauge railway, with a 
refreshment ear attached, in seven to eight hours, 
without any change of train or carriage. 

NAnu-oya is only about four miles from Nuwara 
Eliya, by a fine road, but there is now a light 2^- 
feet gaixge railway running up to the heart of the 
sanatorium. There is good hotel and boarding-house 
accommodation; the "Gregory Lake," due to Sir 
William Gregory, is a fine feature ; a grand golf links, 
racing, tennis, croquet and hockey grounds ; public 
park and garden, and Hill and United Clubs, reading 
rooms and libraries are available. Sir West Ridgeway 
has done an immense deal for Nuwara Eliya : its water 

* See " Guide to Ceylon Railways and Railwaj Extensions, with 
Notice of the Sanatorium," compiled and published by A. M, Si 
J. Ferguson, and Burrows' " Guide to Nuwara Bliya." 



112 Ceylon in 1903. 

supply, lighting, conservancy, roads and buildings. 
Plantations of tea and cinchona, and the finely 
situated and admirably kept Hakgala experimental 
gardens, are in the neighbourhood. The summit of 
the highest mountain in Ceylon, Pidurutal^gala, 8,296 
feet, or 2,000 feet above the Plains, can be easily 
attained in a walk before breakfast; while a 
trip- to the top of the far more interesting 
Adam's Peak (sacred alike to Buddhists, Hindus, 
Mohammedans, and even Roman Catholics) can he 
readily arranged by leaving the railway at Hatton. 
Thence a good road runs to a point on the mountain 
breast about 3,000 feet from the summit, which is 7,353 
feet high. The climb up Adam's Peak is a stiff one, 
particularly the last portion, where steps are cut out, 
and even chains fixed in the rock, to prevent the 
climber from slipping or being blown down the side 
of the precipice in stormy seasons. The view from 
the top in clear weather is ample reward for all 
trouble, and the projection of the shadow across the 
low-country to the sea as the sun rises is a sight, 
once seen, never to be forgotten. 

Another interesting trip is the drive from Nuwara 
Eliya down the old mail-coach road by Ramboda Pass, 
famousf or its waterfalls and outlook, through Pussellawa 
to Gampola, Prom Nuwara Eliya, too, excursions can 
be made to Udapussellawa and Maturata districts or 
to New Galway, calling at Hakgala on the way. Again, 
from- Nuwara Eliya a day's ride suffices to reach the 
Horton Plains, 1,000 feet higher; and there, as well 
as between these two points, is a large extent of upland 
in a delightful climate, well suited for comparative 
settlement by Europeans. At any rate their children 
could be kept here in rude health until twelve to 
fourteen years of age; and the soil is well fitted for 
small farms and vegetable gardens, as well as for 
growing cinchona and the finer qualities of tea. 
Cricket, tennis, as well as other sports, and shooting 




B 
O 

n 
w 

>j 
m 
w 

a? 

<J 
b 

< 

O 

!?; 

<) 

C5 
O 
O 

>-I 

o 

o 

S3 



Attractions for the Traveller and Visitor. 113 

trips enliven the planter's labours. As a sanatorium 
for British troops, this site is unequalled, both for 
climate and accessibility. 

Already the surrounding districts, served by road 
and Railway, and having villages, . stores, churches, 
clergymen, and doctors, are beginning to be regarded 
as the comparatively permanent homes of many of the 
planters. Nuwara Eliya and the Horfcou Plains border 
on the Uva Principality, with its comparatively ' dry 
upland climate, where so deliciously pleasant and 
health-giving is the air that to breathe it has been 
compared to a draught of the pure juice of the grape. 
This: country is now most readily approached by flrst- 
class railway rising from Naniioya. until at Pattipola 
summit level is reached in 6,200 feet, and then traversing 
tunnels . and winding down until at Haputale the 
elevation is 4,500 feet and a grand- view of the low- 
country to the seaside at Hambantota is obtained; 
at Diyatalawa the old camp of the Boer prisoners 
(now a camp for military and naval convalescents) is 
noted; while at the terminus at BandArawela, about 
4,200 feet above sea-level, 160 miles from Colombo, the 
perfection of climate in Ceylon is reached. Probably 
there is not such an attractive railway ride in the 
world of its length as that from Colombo into Uva. The 
"railway journey through th& dividing -mountain range 
and the burst into the grand Uva amphitheatre of moim- 
taih range, embracing rolling patanas (gr-assy: plains), 
richj' onjtivated valleys with sparkling, streams and 
glistening irrigation channels, will be full of an interest 
of its own to travellers. The effect of the tunnels and 
the open spaces between, when trains are I'unning, will 
be most striking. Emerging from a tunnel, travellers 
will suddenly behold spread out as a vaSt panoralna the 
grassy prsiiries, the green rice fields, the glancing rivers 
and the grand mountain ranges, of the valley of UVa; 
a marked contrast to- the alternating tea cultivation 
and foi'est expanses of the western side of the ?pange. 
The scene will repeevtedly appear and disappeai? as if at 





114 Ceylon in 1903. 

tte command of a magician, until the series of tunnels 
arid of wooded hills give place to the open and preci- 
pitous ranges which stretch from Idulgashena to the 
Haputale Pass, whence the sea will be visible on the 
eastern side of island. A waterfall in Eastern Haputale, 
one of the divisions of Uva, is supposed to be the 
highest in Ceylon, though in Maturata and Madulsima 
there are rivals, while the Ella Pass and the view 
of the low-country and sea coast from the hill 
range is very striking.* The Province of Uva too, perhaps 
more than any other in Ceylon, will offer attractions 
and opportunities to the planting settler and 
capitalist for investment, its soil and climate being 
generally considered the best in the island for the staple 
products of the colonist as well as for the fruits and 
vegetables cultivated by the natives. In the park 
country division of the province, there is also rich 
pasturage for feeding cattle, while opportunities for 
sport, from snipe to elephants, are presented on all 
sides. As already stated, civil and military ofiieers, 
merchants and others, from India, are now beginning 
to regard Ceylon, with its seaside boarding-establish- 
ments, and its comfortable accommodation at Nuwara 
Bliya . sanatorium, as more desirable than Indian 
hill-stations during the hot season. 

From Kandy the trip to the ancient capitals of 
Anur&dhapura and Polonnaruwa, from ninety to sixty 
miles to the north and east, can easily be arranged 

* "Perhaps there is not a scene in the world which oombines 
sublimity ana beauty in a more extraordinary decree than that 
which is presented at the Pass of Ella, where, through an opening in 
the chain of mountains, the road from Badulla descends rapidly to 
the lowlands, over wliich it is carried for upwards o£ seventy miles, 
to Hatnbantota, on the south coast of the island. The ride to Ella 
passes for ten or twelve miles along the base of hills thickly wooded, 
except on those spots where the forest has been cleared for planting 
coffee. The view is therefore obstructed, and at one point appears 
to terminate in an impassable glen, but on reaching this the 
traveller is startled on discovering a ravine through which a torrent 
has forced its way, disclosing a passage to tlie plains below, over 
■which, for more than sixty miles, the prospect extends, unbroken by 
a single eminence, till, far in the distance, the eye discerns a line of 
light, which marks where the sunbeams are flashing on the waters 
of the Indian Qeean."— ^merson. Tennent. 



Attractions jor the Traveller and Visitor. 115 

for the visitor ; and from amid the ruins of AiMir4dha- 
pura (2,000 years old) one can despatch a telegram to 
friends at home in England or America, or post a 
budget of news. Very shortly (by 1905) the visitor 
can pass from Colombo to AnurMhapura all the way 
by railway, and in the following year go on if he pleases 
by the same locomotive train to Jaffna. 

For sportsmen there is elephant shooting in the far 
south in the Hambantota district, or in the Eastern Pro- 
vince, or outlying northern districts; elk hunting round 
Nuwara Eliya ; or wild buffalo, bear, boar, or wild 
hog, and cheetah hunting in the forests of the north 
and east.* 

We have already alluded to the prospect of succes- 
sive pearl-oyster fisheries off the north-west coast, for 
which Ceylon has been famous from time immemorial ; 
and which can be readily visited, as steamers fly to and 
fro during the fishery. A very successful one of nearly 
44,000,000 oysters, briaging in nearly 1,223,355 rupees 
to the Ceylon Government, was held early in April- 
May 1908. The primitive mode of diving for and 
gathering the oysters by a particular caste of native 
divers (who are paid by one-third of the oysters taken), 
their sale by Government auction, and the business 
in pearls with thousands of dealers and their followers, 
who collect from all parts of India in the hope of a 
good fishery taking place,— all this is full of novelty.t 

A further interesting trip to the visitor, is that 
round the island by one of the well-found steamers 
of the Ceylon Steam Navigation Company ; a week 
suffices for this, including the passage northward 
through Pa,umben Channel, with a visit to the far- 

•■Blepbaiit kraals— a system of capturing elephants peculiar 
to Gevlon— are now of rare occurrence, being organised only on 
special occasions. Herds of as many as 200 elephants and 100 wild 
hogsliave been seen at onetime in Ceylon. 

+ For particulars of the " Pearl Fisheries " see Fergiison's 
"Cevlon Euindbook and Directory," for successive years. Also" see 
"Gold, Greiris and Pearls" compiled by J. Ferguson. 



116 Ceyton in 1903. 

famed Rameswaram temple, to Jaffna and its garden- 
peninsula and interesting mission-stations ; to Point 
Pedro, the ultima thule; Trincomalee, the naval 
headquarters in the Indian Ocean, with its niagnifleent 
harbour ; Batticaloa, with its fine lake (singing-fish), 
coconut and rice culture ; Hambantota and its salt 
pans ; perhaps M4tara, and its three rivers as well as 
beautiful surroundings ; and Point-de-Galle. 

The cost of living in Ueylon at hotels ranges from 
8s. or 10.9. per day upwards, board and comfortable 
accommodation by the month being available at from 
£8 to £10 for each adult. A lady and gentleman leaving 
England early in November, and returning by the 1st 
of May, spending four clear months in a comfortably- 
furnished bungalow in the hill-country of Ceylon, could 
do so for a total cost of from £250 to £300, including 
cost of trips to the points of interest in the island ; the 
greater portion of this amount being for passage-money 
to and fro, which now ranges from £60 to £90 for 
return tickets. An individual visitor could, of course, 
do the trip for less. With further competition there 
can be no doubt— for the steamers' margin of profit 
allows of a considerable reduction*— that the day is 
not far distant when £35 should secure a first-class 
passage between Ceylon and England, and £50 a 
return ticket extending over six months. Before 
the Suez Canal opened £100 was the single rate of 
the overland route. 

It may be averred that little has been said about 
the drawbacks to life in, or even to a visit to, Ceyloni 
The tropical heat in the low-country must be endured ; 
but, if found trying, a single day's journey will carry 
the visitor to a cool region. As to the detestable 
leeches described by Tennent as infesting every 
country pathway, and the poisonous snakes, the visitor 

• A first-class passage by mail steamer can at present be obtained 
for Melbourne or Sydney for very little more than to Colombo, 
which Is only half way; tliis is an anomaly which must shortly 
be removed. 










,H 



.illllilliliiiii! ii|l ^ , ' 

Moll t, I; , V.1 






il ||lj|li||j|iiii 









M 



o 



■^ .^'^i 






l!lll!H| 






i;ii i 



i' 



^' I 






'■■i!!IPlH'i|l|ifll 



ir^-!;i!| ! 










AttroAitions for the traveller and Visitor. Ill 

may be months, or even years, in Ceylon without 
ever seeing the one or the other, being no more 
troubled by them than by the enormous crocodiles 
in the river or the voracious sharks round the coast. 
Repulsive insects, such as centipedes, scorpions, and 
large spiders, are also rare in any well-ordered 
bungalow ; while mosquitoes are only occasionally 
troublesome, and that chiefly in the low-country. The 
hum of insect life, as soon as day closes, in the 
moist, warm, low-country at once arrests the ears 
of new-comers, though local residents become so 
accustom.ed to it as not to hear it until their attention 
is specially directed to it. The brilliancy of moon-lit 
nights, especially of a full moon, in the tropics is 
generally a great treat to strangers ; so also are the 
stars and constellations of the Southern Hemisphere, 
including the bright fixed star Canopus and the 
interesting as well as brilliant constellation of the 
Southern Cross. The monotony of perpetual summer, 
and of days and nights of about the same length all 
the year round, affords one point of strong contrast 
to England, but is pleasing, rather than otherwise, 
to the visitor. 

No less than from 25,000 to 30,000 passengers call 
at Colombo during each year, bound to England, 
Europe generally or America, or to Australia, India; 
the Straits, or China. 



CHAPTER XIII. 

THE REVENUE AND EXPENDITURE OP CEYLON. 

Chief Sources of Revenue: — Grain and Customs Dues, Sales o£ Crown, 
Land and Railway Profits— Taxation and Revenue. 

UNTIL 1828 there was an annual excess of expenditure 
over revenue in Ceylon : but between 1829 and 1836 
the balance was on the right side, owing chiefly to a 
series of successful pearl fisheries. From 1837 to 1842, 
and again from 1846 to 1849, expenditure once more 
exceeded revenue ; but from that time there was a 
surplus, and the amount of revenue quadrupled within 
twenty-five years, owing to the rapid development of 
the planting enterprise— the sale of Crown forest lands 
largely contributing — until in 1877 it attained a 
inaximum of R17,026,190. After that, owing to the 
falling oft" in the cojffee crops, the revenue Avent down, 
until in 1882 it reached R12,161,570. Then a gradual 
recovery set in, but there was no marked improvement 
until the Tea enterprise became fully established in 
1887-8. Since then the improvement has been most 
marked, so that for 1902 the revenue reached the 
unprecedented amount of R28, 435,000. 

The main sources of the Ceylon General Revenue are 
found in import duties on the rice imported from India 
for feeding the coolies and others directly or indirectly 
connected with the great planting enterprise of Ceylon, 
including a large proportion of the urban population. 
This import duty also bears on all the population 
of the big towns, and on a considerable proportion 
of that of the villages. The Sinhalese and Tamil rice 



Tlie Revenue and Expenditure of Cei/lon. 119 

cultivators barely grow enough grain to support chem- 
selves and their dependents. To balance this import 
duty Cor rather previous to its existence) there was up to 
1892 an excise collection on locally-grown grain by 
means of a Government levy, the remains of the old 
tithe or rent paid to the native kings. This rent 
had been greatly reduced by the application of com- 
mutation, so that the import duty on grain had 
become decidedly protective of local industry. But 
not content with this, it pleased Lord Knutsford, as 
Secretary of State, and Sir Arthur Havelock to abolish 
the internal grain levy or " paddy" rent altogether from 
January 1st, 1893, without, however, touching the 
corresponding Customs duty ; and this was approved 
by the Cobden Club. The other most productive im- 
port duties are those on wines, spirits, hardware, 
and cotton goods. Altogether the Customs bring in 
between a quarter and a fifth of the entire revenue. 
The annual income from the railways, all held by 
the Government (and 122 out of 368, shortly to be over 
600, miles the free property of the Colony), now makes 
up more of the general revenue than do Customs duties 
or nearly one-fifth of the entire revenue. "Licences" 
(to sell intoxicating drinks, chiefly arrack) unfortun- 
ately yield between one-eighth and one-ninth of the 
total ; and the "Salt-tax" and " Stamps " together make 
up one-seventh of the general revenue. Sales of Crown 
lands, chiefly to planters, used occasionally in former 
years to be as prbductive as the Customs ; but latterly the 
extent of land offered for sale, and the consequent reve- 
nue, have greatly fallen of. Among the rules guiding the 
Forest Department formed of recent years is one pro- 
hibiting the the sale of Crown forest land 5,000 feet 
above sea-level and upwards, or on the ridges of 
mountains or banks of rivers below that height. 

It is now felt that a great mistake was made 
sixty years ago in not keeping the proceeds of land 
sale^ in a separate fund as capital to be expended 
in reproductive public works, apart from the general 



121 Cerjlmx in 1903. 

revenue. The same may be said of the surphis of 
the large railway receipts after providing for working 
expenses and interest on debt with sinking fund. 
Had this been done, the expenditure on fixed establish- 
ments wovild not have been allowed to increase year 
by year, as if the general revenue from Customs, 
land sales, and railway profits dependent on the 
planting enterprise, were a permanent source of 
income. The railway profits were for many years 
almost entirely due to the carriage of coffee from 
the interior to Colombo, and of rice, general goods, 
and manure for the plantations. Now tea (and tea 
requisites), with cocoa, cardamoms, coconuts and other 
new products, make up the main freight on the line, 
In addition to the Customs the railway profits, land 
sales, the excise on the sale of spirits, stamp duties, 
and the monopoly or tax on salt, as the main sources 
of revenue, we have an occasional contribution of 
from R100,000 to R1,000,000 from a pearl fishery. The 
latter is one of the most acceptable, but one of the 
most uncertain, sovirces of Ceylon wealth. We trust 
the series of Fisheries begun in 1903 will long continue.— 
A commission to consider the incidence of taxation 
in Ceylon, appointed by Governor Sir West Ridgeway, 
is now sitting, and we trust, as the result of its report, 
that the taxation of the Colony will be placed on a 
wise, equitable and permanent footing. 



CHAPTER XIV. 

WHAT ITS GOVERNMENT CAN DO FOR CEYLON. 

Active and Independent Administrators required— The Obstruction 
to Progress offered in Downing Street— Railway Extenaions 
—Law reform needed— Technical, Industrial, and Agricultural 
Education needs encouraging— The Buddhist Temporalities 
Questions— Fiscal Reform of Road, Excise Laws, Salt Monopoly, 
Food Taxes and Customs Duties— The Duke of Buckingham's 
Ceylon and Southern India Railway Project— Ceylon and India- 
Waste Crown Lands. 

AS regards the wants of Ceylon, its government is a 
paternal despotism ; and the Governor and Secret- 
ary of State (with his Colonial Office advisers) being to 
a great extent irresponsible rulers, much depends on 
their treatment of the island. There can be no doubt 
that in the past progress has been made in spite of, 
rather than with, the prompt, zealous co-operation of 
DoAvning Street. In support of this view we would 
quote from a review in the London Spectator of a 
recent work on the " Crown Colonies of Great Britain":— 

" The system of Crown Colonies is supposed to be 
that of a benevolent despotism, a paternal autocracy. It 
is in many cases that of a narrow and selfish oligarchy. 
It is supposed that the Colonial Office exercises a 
beneficial supervision, and is everywhere the guardiaii 
angel of the bulk of the population in all the British 
Colonies. The supposition that a few Civil Servants, 
most of whom have never lived out of England, or 
engaged in any trade or business but that of clerks in 
the Colonial Office, could really exercise any such power, 

p 



122 Ceylon in 1903. 

is extravagant on the face of it. There are more than 
thirty Crown Colonies, as various and widely scattered 
as Hong Kong, Fiji, Cyprus, Malta, Heligoland, Jamaica, 
Honduras, Ceylon, and Sierra Leone. How could any 
body of officials in London, however large, highly 
educated, and capable, adequately exercise any form of 
real control or intelligent supervision over such a mixed 
lot of disjecta membra ? As for the Secretary of State, 
who is changed, on the average, once a year, it is 
impossible that he can be more than a flgure-head, or 
have any real voice in the determination of anything 
except large questions of policy when there is Colonial 
trouble. Parliament is, however, supposed to exercise a 
control." But this control is limited to questions put 
from time to time in the House of Commons-,- the answers 
to which are supplied in the first instance by the same 
Colonial Office clerks, and in the last resort by the 
people who are to be controlled, the actual administra- 
tors of the various Colonies.* 

An active, energetic, independent Governor, how- 
ever, exercises an immense influence, especially if he is 
at the same tirae frank, free from a weakness to connect 
his name with showy, but hasty legislation, risky and 
unsound though apparently beneficial revenue changes, 
is opposed to inquisitorial, underhand proceedings, and 
is inflexibly just. Every department of the public 
service, indeed almost every individual officer, feels the 
effect of such a rviler's presence, j\ist as the whole 
administrative machinery goes to rest and rust in 
this tropical isle when the fountain-head of authority 

* A curious circumstance in connection with tlie last Unionist 
Government was that two of its promiuenli members were eitlier 
born in or had close relations with Ceylon. Lord Chancellor Halsbury 
still in tlie Ministry) is a nephew of Chief Justice Sir Hardinge 
Giifard, who administered Justice in Ceylon in 1820-27 and whose 
portrait in oils Lord Halsbury has sent out for our Supreme 
Court ; while Mr. Mathews, Home Secretary, now Lord Llandaff, 
was born in Colombo, where his father lived and died as Advocate- 
Fiscal (Attorney-General) and Judge about the same time, the 
son lately erecting a memorial brass to his father's memory in 
St. Peters' Church, Colombo. 



What its Ooverivment can do for Ceylon. 123 

and honour is found to be somnolent and indifferent 
himself. 

Statesmen bred in the free air of the House of 
Commons, as a rule, make the best governors of Crown 
Colonies ; at least three or four in the Ceylon list — 
Governors Wilmot Horton, Stewart Mackenzie, Sir 
Henry Ward, and Sir William Gregory— had such a 
training, and stand out pre-eminently as among our 
best administrators, although eqvially able and useful 
were some others — Governors Sir Edward Barnes, Sir 
Hercules Robinson, and Sir Arthur Hamilton Gordon — 
who had no parliamentary experience. To the latter 
category maybe added Sir J. West Ridge way, certainly 
one of the best sovereign representatives and ad- 
ministrators Ceylon has ever had. 

Ceylon wants a governor who has his whole heart in 
his work, is ready to sympathise with all classes and 
races, to see provinces, districts, and public works 
for himself — by journeys on horseback where necessary 
— open to receive counsel as to proposed legislation from 
the most diverse quarters, while deciding for himself 
after giving it due consideration ; a Governor, moreover, 
not easily led away in his councils or provinces by 
oflBcers, it may be of lf)ng experience but with special 
" hobbies," nor by oriental gossip or suspicion, which if 
once listened to leads into one quagmire after another. 
Such an administrator will always be the best gift 
that Britain can offer to the natives and colonists 
of Ceylon, provided that his hands are not tied by 
the Colonial Office in Downing Street. 

The only large public works at present under 
construction in Ceylon may be said to be the Ratnapura 
Railway extension, the Railway from Colombo to 
Chilaw and, if possible, Piittalam ; an extension from 
Matara to Tangalla ; and several light railways in 
the planting districts, as well as roads there and in 
the low-country. 

In legislative, administrative and social improve, 
ments there is still a good deal to do : law reform in^ 



124 Ceylon in 1903. 

improved Mortgage, Bankruptcy, Registration, and 
other measures— in fact, a complete codification of our 
Civil Laws— is urgently wanted; while education, es- 
pecially in the vernacular, has to be promoted. 

Still more needful is the extension of the system 
of technical, industrial, and agricultural instruction. 
Something has been done by the establishment of a 
Technical College as well as a Training School, and 
of agricultural instruction and inspectors ; but we can 
only speak of this as "a beginning."* It is felt by 
many that Ceylon junior civil servants, like those of 
Java, should pass at an agricultural college and spend 
one or two years on arrival in the island at Government 
experimental gardens or plantations, t The influence of 
the personal example and precept of the revenue officers 
of Government over the headmen and people in getting 
them to try new products or extend cultivation is 
immense ; experimental gardens to supply the natives 
with plants and seeds, and to show them how to 
cultivate the same, ought to be multiplied, and bonuses 
ofllered for the growth of certain qualities of new 
products in different districts. One advantage of a 
general land levy would be that official attention would 
be given to a variety of products. Another beneficial 
reform would be the official establishment of an agri- 
horticultural exhibition, with holidays and sports for 
the people, in connection with each Kaehch^ri (district 
revenue station) in the island. 

In Administration, much good may be done by 
the discouragement, indeed stern suppression, of illicit 
sale of arrack and the substitution of the "Still" 

* "I believe that the most important thine; you can do for 
education in India [and Ceylon] is to throw as much weight as 
you can into the Scientific as against the Literary scale."— 
Sir E. M. Grant-Duff. 

t Lecturing in August 1903 in Colombo, upon "Early British 
Rule in Ceylon " and the great success of military-political 
administrators, we recommended that Civil Service cadets should 
be made to study and pass an examination in the lines and work 
of such men as Sl?inner, Campbell, Forbes, Stewart, Davy, &c, 



What its Government can do for Ceylon. 125 

for the "Renting" System ; also the suppression of 
gambling among the natives, a common concomitant 
of drunken lazy habits, indeed of assaults, theft, burg- 
lary, and other crimes. There is sufficient legislation 
perhaps ; it is the strict and impartial administration 
of the law towards Europeans and natives alike that is 
required. Gambling being a chief obstacle to the 
progress and well-doing of large numbers of the 
Sinhalese, Tamils, Malays, etc., all public servants, at 
the very least, should be instructed to be most careful 
personally, as well as administratively, to discourage 
betting, lotteries, and gambling among all classes. 
Both Governor and Secretary of State should see to 
this. There is also need for official discouragement 
of drinking habits among the people by a refusal 
to open any new liquor shops or arrack taverns, by 
dfeereasing the number now is existence, and by 
experimenting with, if not sanctioning, a modified 
form of "local option" in certain districts. There are 
other evil arrangements afcer European precedent, 
bearing on public morality, which ought to be sup- 
pressed and kept out of Ceylon. 

A step of much practical importance in legislation 
is the placing of opium under the -same restrictions 
in Ceylon as in Europe ; and Ceylon is quite ripe for a 
legislative and administrative experiment of this kind. 

The people of Ceylon are perhaps the least warlike 
of any nation under British rule : not a soldier has 
sustained a scratch here since 1817, when the Kandyan 
kingdom was finally subdued. Street riots in Colombo 
through religious feuds or dearness of rice, at rare 
intervals, only require the sight of a red-coat to subside ; 
a few artillerymen (a picked company of the local 
volunteers would do) with a light field-gun would 
be sufficient to cope with the most formidable gathering 
that could possibly take place as a breach of the peace. 
There are now 2,500 Volunteers of all arms in 
-Ceylon costing R200,000 a year; while the Military 



126 Ceylon in 1903 

Contribution for less than 1,500 is two millions rupees. 
An abatement of tWs contribution in view of the largely 
increased. local Force should have important results. 

Nevertheless, it is important to note that, for imperial 
purposes, Ceylon is a most central and usef vil station for 
even more than one regiment of infantry with a good 
staff. This will be readily seen from what has happened 
during the past thirty -five years. Sir Henry Ward sent 
the 37th Regiment at a day's notice to Calcutta in 1857 
to the aid of Lord Canning against the mutineers, those 
troops being the first to arrive ; in 1863 the troopship 
Himalaya took the 50th Regiment from Ceylon 
to New Zealand to aid in suppressing the Maoris ; 
later on, part of the Ceylon garrison did good service 
in China, the Straits, and Labuan ; in 1879 the 57th 
Regiment was despatched at short notice to Natal; 
and, with equal expedition, the 102nd was sent thither 
in 1881, when the colony was practically denuded of 
infantry without the slightest inconvenience. 

Ceylon is by far the most central British military 
garrison in the Bast ; its first-class port, Colombo, is 
distant 900 miles from Bombay, 600 from Madras, 1,400 
from Calcutta, 1,200 from Rangoon (Burma), 1,600 from 
Singapore, 2,500 from Mauritius, a little more from 
Madagascar, about 4,000 from Natal, 3,000 from Hong 
Kong, 3,000 from Premantle or Western Australia, and 
about 2,200 from Aden. Its value, therefore, as a station 
from whence troops can, at the shortest notice, be 
transferred to any one of these points, should make it 
the Malta of the Eastern Seas ; indeed its hill station at 
Diyatalawa in a perfect climate (see Appendix No. VII) 
served by railway, as already mentioned, might be 
made the sanatorium for troops in Southern India. 
It is now to be a convalescent station for naval as well 
as military invalids from all Eastern stations. 

It is generally felt— and in this view high naval as 
well as militarj' authorities agree— that the head- 
quarters of the East India naval station might well 



What its Government can do for Ceylon. 127 

be removed from Trincomalee to Colombo, since flrst- 
class harbour works have been constructed at the 
latter ; and this would probably be done now that the 
construction of a Northern Arm to the Breakwater, 
and of a Graving Dock are taken in hand. 

There are reforms urgently needed in connection 
with the wide area of lands (much lying waste and 
unutilised) with which certain Buddhist temples are 
endowed, and revenues of which are now comparatively 
wasted without benefit to the people, the majority 
of whom would gladly vote for their appropriation 
to the promotion of vernacular and technical, especially 
agricultural, education in each district. It is recorded 
that King Wijayo Baliu III., who reigned in Ceylon 
in 1240 A.D., established a school in every village, and 
charged the priests who superintended them to take 
nothing from the pupils, promising that he himself 
would rewai'd them for their trouble. This was prob- 
ably done by temple endowments now by no means 
usefully employed very often*. The multiplication of 
Reading Rooms and Libraries in the island is desirable, 
as also a Free Public Library in Colombo. The small 
anmial levy under the Roads or Thoroughfares Ordi- 
nance on every able-bodied man between eighteen and 
fifty-five in the island (the Governor, Buddhist priests, 
and a few more, alone excepted) has been productive 
of much good — in providing a net work of district 
roads— since it was drafted by the late Sir Philip 
Wodehouse over fifty years ago. But in some districts, 
the tax, small as it is, leads to a good deal of trouble 
and expense through defaulters ; and its collection is 
everyw^here, even in the towns, attended with a certain 
amount of corruption and oppression. This will, 
however, grow less as education advances. A liberal 
modification, if not abolition, of the Salt tax would 

* The land belonging to the temples is eery considerable, but 
generally unremunerative, being mostly jungle : the temples are 
said to have insufficient capital to cultivate or exploit the land. 
i— Mr.S.L,. Crawford's Beporf for 1903. 



128 Ceylon in 1903. 

be a great boou. This tax, though not felt by the 
prosperous, undoubtedly presses hard on many poor 
persons, while it debars agricultural improvement in 
certain directions, — salt is rich in soda, a most valuable 
article of manure — and affects the health of 'the people 
in the remoter districts. 

In the estimation of the reformers of the Cobden Club 
there used to be a financial reform of greater importance 
than any of these, namely, the abolition of the "Food- 
taxes of Ceylon," or the levy made on locally-grown 
grain crops, and the customs duty imposed on imported 
rice. But while the internal tax, inherited from the 
Sinhalese rulers as a rent, has been abolished, the 
Cobden Club to its shame says nothing now about 
the one-sided, unjust and protective customs duty on 
rice. The only substitute possible for both this and 
the customs duty is a general land -levy, and to that 
complexion it must come at last, unpopular though 
it may be with the natives, when the Cadastral 
Survey is finally completed. 

The fiscal reformers of 1892 would have done well 
to have studied, before abolishing the paddy rent, the 
history of the fish-tax established by the Portuguese, 
continued by the Dutch, superseded by the British 
by a licence for boats, which nearly stopped fishing 
altogether. The old form had to be resumed, but the 
tax was reduced again and again, without in the least 
benefiting the industry, for the fishermen simply caught 
less, having no longer duty to pay, and when the 
tax was finally abolished by Government, the Roman 
Catholic priests stejjped in, and continued it, without 
demur from the fishermen, who are mostly of that 
Church. In the same way, grain cultivators who have 
had their tax or rent remitted, have been known to 
allow a portion of their fields to go out of cultivation 
in view of no rent to pay—so much less work to do 
was their idea of the benefit of remission of taxation- 
while in a large number of cases, the cultivator, the 



What its Government can do for Ceylon. l29 

goyiya, has had no advantage from the remission of 
the rent or paddy-tax, the proceeds going to the 
Moormen and other creditors, headmen and compara- 
tively well-to-do la^ndowners. 

Of course, the removal of all customs duties and 
the inauguration of Colombo as a free port will add 
immensely to the importance of Colombo and the 
colony. And no doubt the day is fast approaching 
when, in this respect, the system of taxation in Ceylon 
and India must approximate. In people, in trade, 
and other important respects, the two countries are 
closely allied ; and they will be further identified when 
the grand scheme which the Duke of Buckingham, 
as Governor of Madras, propounded to Sir William 
G-regory, of connecting the railway systems of Ceylon 
and Southern India, is carried out; the object is to 
serve the very large passenger traffic in coolies and 
traders, as well as to carry the produce of Southern 
India to the safe and commodious Colombo harbour— 
the Madras harbour works being a great failure.. The 
Indian railway system now reaches to Paumben and 
will shortly cross to Rameswaram : the Ceylon railway 
will soon be open to Madawachchi— the'connecting line 
should not be long in coming (see papers by J. Ferguson 
on Indo-Ceylon Railway read before the London 
Chamber of Commerce and Imperial Institute). One 
great difference between the two countries is the 
miich larger Covenanted Civil Service, and number of 
European officials generally, in Ceylon, in proportion to 
population and area, than in India. Of course, the 
individual salaries are much lower here, but it is a 
question whether the island has not too many public 
servants of the higher ranks, and whether there is not 
room for reform in the system of administration such as 
was referred to by Sir Emerson Tennent in his Financial 
Reports over fifty years ago. The pension list of Ceylon 
is becoming a serious burden to the colony, and some 
steps are urgently called for to prevent a continuance 
of growth such as has been experienced of recent years. 

q 



iSO Ceylon in 1903. 

Sir West Ridgeway's scheme for an uncovenanted 
subordinate service has done much good. At the same 
time, in a country situated like Ceylon, agriculture 
in one of its many forms ought to be kept steadily 
before educated burghers and natives alike, as the 
one sure means of affording a livelihood. Tea planting, 
we are glad to think, has done much for young 
men of these classes ; in the tea factories room has 
been found for a large number of intelligent young 
men of the country, as tea makers, clerks, etc., and 
many of the natives cultivate tea-gardens of their own, 
besides trying other new and profitable products. 

A reform tending to extend local industry would 
be the throwing open, at a merely nominal price, of 
Crown waste' lands, at present unsaleable, along the 
Northern Railway, or the leasing of large blocks at 
nominal rents for experiments in cotton, tobacco 
fibre and stock-raising. 

The exploration and clearing of the "Buried 
Cities "—Pol onnaruwa as well as AnurMhapura, both 
ancient capitals of the Sinhalese kings— has latterly 
been done much more energetically. Mr. H. C. P. 
Bell, the Government Archaeologist in charge of the 
exploration, is decidely the right man, but he should 
be liberally supported. 

A geological survey of Ceylon is much required 
in the interests of industry— mines of plumbago as well 
as gemming and other branches — as well as of science. 
Sir West Ridgeway tried hard to get a survey staflf, but 
so far has only secured a mineralogist. 

Two of the most mysterious rocks in our earth's 
crust are abundant here, laterite and graphite. Where 
the iron of the one came from and the carbon of the 
other, even the most accomplished geologists would 
be chary of dogmatically affirming. About low level 
laterite we are able to say something, but gneiss or 
other rock passing into laterite on the top of a hill 



What its Government can do for Ceylon. 131 

is another question. Equally difficult is it to say 
whether graphite was deposited from water or solidified 
from gas ; and why the mineral should have so strong 
an affinity to quartz, is, we believe, amongst the as 
yet unsolved problems of a science, the scope and 
definiteness of which have been, respectively, greatly 
expanded and largely settled by the Indian department. 



CHAPTER XV. 

SOCIAL LIFE AND CUSTOMS. 

Social Life and Customs of the Natives of Ceylon— How Little 
Colonists may know of Village Life— Domestic Servants— Caste 
Restrictions— Curious Occupations among the People. 

THE variety of race, colour, physiognomy, and 
costume among the people in the busy streets of 
Colombo — especially the Fettah, or native market-place 
—at once arrests the attention of the stranger. But, 
save what he sees in the public highways, and may 
learn from his servants, the ordinary colonist may 
live many years in the island without learning much 
of the every-day life and habits of the people of the 
land, whether Sinhalese or Tamils, in their own villages 
and homes. There is a beaten track now for the 
European to follow, be he merchant or planter, and 
there is so much of western civilisation and education ou 
the surface that the new comer is apt to forget very 
soon that he is in the midst of a people with an ancient 
civilization and authentic history of their own, 
extending far beyond that of the majority of European 
nations; and with social customs and modes of life, 
when separate from foreign influences, entirely distinct 
from anything to which he has been accustomed. 
The foreigners who see somewhat of this inner life 
of the people, especially in the rural districts, are the 
civil servants and other public officers of Government, 
and the missionaries. Now, as regards the work 
of the latter, the average European planter or merchant 
returning home after six, ten, aye, or even twenty 




<l 

IB 
Q 

< 

S 
m 
H 

< 
B 



Social Life and Customs. 133 

years in Ceylon, too often declares that the missionaries 
are making no way in Ceylon, that they live comfortably 
in the towns, and content themselves with ordinary 
pastoral duties in their immediate neighbourhood, and 
in fact, that they (the colonists) never saw any evidence 
of mission work or progress among the natives, unless 
it were through the catechists and other agents of 
the Tamil Cooly Mission visiting the plantations. Now 
the way to meet such a negative statement would 
be by an inquiry as to whether the colonist had ever 
interviewed a missionary to the Tamils or Sinhalese, 
whether in Colombo, Kandy, or Galle, to go . no further, 
and had asked to accompany him to his stations. 
Had he done so, he could have been taken to village 
after village, with its little church and good, if not 
full, attendance of members, presided over in many 
cases by pastors of their own people and in some 
instances supported by themselves. He would have seen 
schools of all grades— mission boarding-schools for 
native girls and lads, and training institutions for the 
ministry. Now, just as this branch of work in the 
rural districts of Ceylon is unknown to many scores, 
if not hundreds, of European colonists who never trouble 
their heads about anything beyond their own round 
of immediate duties or pleasures ; so it is, for an even 
wider circle, in reference to the social life and customs 
of the natives. 

Education has made such strides that, in the towns, 
English is rapidly becoming' the predominant language 
among all classes. In India all foreigners leai-n a 
native language, and domestic servants never think 
of speaking English, even if some few of them 
understand it. Here, in Ceylon, English is almost 
imiversally in domestic use, and there is scarcely a 
roadside village in Ceylon now where the traveller 
could not find some person to speak English, or interpret 
for him. The coolies on the plantations are different ; 
with few exceptions they only know Tamil, and the 
planters have to learn that language colloquially. 



134 Ceylon in 1903. 

Civil servants pass examinations in the languages. 
Very amusing are some of the servants, occasionally, 
Tvho are only beginning to acquire English, or who 
try to show a command beyond their depth; like 
the Sinhalese "appu" (butler) who, one day, on being 
remonstrated with by his Christian mistress for 
attending some tomfooleries of ceremonies at a temple, 
replied, Yes, he knew better, but he only did it " to 
please the womens" (his wife and daughters!), the hold 
of superstition and heathenism in Ceylon, as elsewhere, 
being strongest on the female portion of the househdld. 
On another occasion a horsekeeper (Tamil grooin), 
coming to report to his master that his horse had 
gone lame, expressed himself thus, holding up his 
fingers in illustration, "Sar, three legs very good; 
one leg very bad !" Some of the letters and petitions 
in English of budding clerks, or warehousemen, or 
other applicants for situations, are often comical in 
the extreme. Both Sinhalese and Tamils make the 
most docile and industrious of domestic servants. Of 
course, there are exceptions, but ladies who have 
been for some years in Ceylon, after visiting "home"' 
again, or especially after going to Australasia or 
America, are usually glad to get back to their native 
servants. 

Caste in Ceylon has not so much hold on the people 
as it has in India, and in respect of domestic service, 
only one-half to one-third the number of men-servants 
is required here, in consequence of one man making 
no objection to different kinds of work. Sinhalese 
"appus" and "boys," with their often smooth cheeks, 
and hair done up in a knot, surmounted by a comb, 
and with white jackets and long "comboys" (long 
petticoats), are frequently taken for female servants, 
the latter having no comb, but a silver or other pin 
in their hair, and only taking service as ayah (nurse), 
or lady's attendant. In the hotels passengers fre- 
quently make the mistake of supposing they are at- 
tended by maid, instead of men, servants, The 



Social Life and Customs. 135 

Sinhalese have, indeed, been called the women of 
the human race, and the story is that in trying to 
make soldiers of them, the British instructors in the 
early days never could get them not to fire away their 
ramrods ! 

Of course there are some bad native servants, but 
they are the exceptions ; at any rate a good master 
and mistress generally get good service. But some- 
times robberies do occur in households, and usually 
then some one or other of the servants has been 
conspiring with outside thieves. A few colonists prefer 
Malay servants. 

The demand for holidays is often a nuisance, and the 
saying is that native servants must have half a dozen 
grandfathers each from the number of funerals of 
grandfathers they have to attend. The fact is that 
the Western habit of constant work does not suit 
the Oriental taste at all, the proverbial saying of the 
Buddhist Sinhalese being, "Better to walk than to 
run, to sit down than walk, and best of all to go 
to sleep." 

We have said that caste has not a great hold in 
Ceylon ; but in one point of social life it is still 
almost universally observed, — there can be no marriage 
between persons of different castes. Your servant 
may be a man of higher |caste than your wealthy 
native neighbour driving his carriage, and yet the 
"appu" would probably never consent to allow his 
daughter to marry the son of the rich, lower caste 
man. Christianity is working against caste, and 
among native Christians there are many cases of 
caste being disregarded ; but on the other hand, when 
the Duke of Edinburgh was entertained by a Sinhalese 
gentleman of medium caste, it was stated that Sinhalese 
officials (including a Christian chaplain) of the Vellala 
(agricultural) caste absented themselves from the enter- 
tainment where all were expected to appear, because 



136 Ceylon in 1903. 

they could not enter the grounds or house of a man of 
the Piaher caste. The most striking case in recent times 
in Oeylon was that of a young girl of good family in a 
Kandyan village, who fell in love with the son of a trader 
in the same village, of greater wealth but lower caste 
than her father, who was a decayed Chief. The lad 
and girl had seen each other in school days, and 
acquaintance had ripened into more tlian friendship, 
and they were bent on defying caste, family opposition, 
and any other obstacle to their marriage. But a young 
brother of the girl haughtily forbade the courtship, 
threatening his sister with vengeance if ever he saw 
her with the young trader. The lovers planned a 
clandestine match, so far that (being both Buddhists) 
they should get married by civil registration before 
the magistrate. They stole away one morning, and 
were mixing in the crowd usually awaiting the opening 
of the magistrate's court in county towns, when the 
young chief, finding out what had happened, rushed 
up and peremptorily ordered his sister home. She 
refused and clung to her lover, when the brother 
suddenly drcAV a knife from his girdle and stabbed 
her to the heart. She fell dead on the spot; the 
murderer holding the knife aloft and shouting, in 
Sinhalese, "Thus I defend the honour of my 
family," and going to the scaffold a few weeks after 
exulting in his deed. Education and the railway 
are, however, aiding Christianity to weaken the 
hold of caste, and the people of Ceylon will, before 
many generations have gone by, have learned that— 

" Honcur and shame from no condition rise, 
Act well your part, there all the honour lies " ; 

and that — 

" From yon blue heavens above us bent, 
The ^aud old gardener and his wife, 
Smile at the claims of long (or caste) descent." 

It is a striking evidence of the slight influence of 
Buddhism that here, in its sacred or holy land, where 




MOUNT I.AVINIA, 



Social Life and Customs. 137 

it has prevailed for over two-thousand years, caste, 
which was thought to be condemned by its founder 
and its tenets, still exercises a baneful influence over 
the Sinhalese people. All castes, however low, were 
supposed to be eligible to Buddha's priesthood ; but 
in peylon ordination gradually became the privilege 
of the Vellala caste alone, until a Sinhalese of a lower 
caste went to Burmah and got ordained, the second 
priestly order being open to three castes outside the 
Vellalas, but refusing any of other castes— so making 
two castes of priests in the island! In other Buddhist 
countries, Biirmah, Siam and Thibet, caste does not 
exist in any similar form. A stanza from a Ceylon 
Buddhist work runs as follows— 

" A man does not become low caste by birth, 
Nor by birth dcfes one become high caste ; 
High caste is the result of high action— 
And by actions does a man degrade himself to a caste 
that is low." 

Native weddings, with the peculiarities of each 
'nice- Sinhalese, Tamil, or Moormen (Mahommedan) — ai'e 
sometimes very curious, and, as the parties are 
generally rather proud than otherwise of Europeans 
being present, there is no difficulty about getting an 
invitation. The ybuthfulness of the bride— perhaps 
thirteen to fifteen years — and the quantity of jewellery, 
literally weighing her down (collected ftnd borrowed 
from^ all the family circle of relatives for the 
occasion), are two peculiarities. There are scarcely any 
uiimarried native women, and, as is always the case 
in a naturally ordered community, the males exceed 
the females in number. The Sinhalese have no army 
or navy or flow of emigration to supply, and no 
artiflcial customs to interfere with or delay the 
marriage of their daughters. Of the influence of the 
Buddhist and Hindu religions upon the people, enough 
is said elsewhere; but we may just refer here to the 
fact that a people bred under the influence of tenets 
(Buddhist) forbidding the taking of life, have developed 

B 



138 Ceylon in 1903. 

some of the most cruel and exquisite forms of torture 
known to history in reference to the lower animals. 
A law had to be passed forbidding the roasting of 
tortoises alive, in order to get the tortoise-shell of a 
finer lustre than if taken from the dead animal ; and 
only the other day a military officer discovered in 
Colombo that native cooks were in the habit of cutting 
out the tongues of the living turkeys, in order that 
the fle.sh, when cooked, might be the more tender. 
But a long list of such instances might be given, as 
well as illustrations of the hypoci'isy which makes 
Buddhist fishermen say : " We do not kill the fish, 
we take them out of the water and they die of 
themselves ! " Householders put out the old dog or 
at on the highway for the wheel of a passing vehicle 
to go over and kill, so that they may have no sin ; 
or shut up the deadly snake in wicker-work on the 
river to be carried to the sea; while early in the present 
century it was the custom to expose old and helpless 
human beings in the jungle, each with a bowl of rice 
and chatty of water, to die without troubling their 
relatives, or to be devoured, as was often the case, 
by beasts of prey. And all this in one of the most 
bigoteid of Buddhist districts— Matara— in the south 
of the island. It was in the same district a veteran 
missionary demonstrated the hypocrisy of a catechist, 
of whom he had authentic accounts that, while 
professing to be doing certain work as a Christian 
teacher for the sake of a salary, he was in heart a 
Buddhist, attending all the temple ceremonies. In a 
remote village there was no check, and on being 
questioned by the missonary, while sitting in a room 
together, he utterly denied that he had any belief in 
Buddhism. Taking a small brass image of Buddha 
from his pocket, the missionary placed it on the 
table, when immediately (as all Buddhists should do) 
the would-be catechist sprang to his feet, placed his 
hands before his forehead with a low obeisance towards 
the image, and then slunk from the room discomfited I 



Social Life and Customs. 139 

Among the more curious occupations of the people, 
as related in the census, are such novelties as 1,753 
devil-dancers, 121 exhibitors of trained animals, 224 
conjurors and fortune-tellers, 216 actors, dancers and 
singers, 10 acrobats, 1,325 tom-tom beaters, 9 nautch 
girls, 276 astrologers, 20,849 (8,224 women) dhobies or 
washers, 2,763 barbers, 156 elephant-keepers and 
trainers, about 102 fakirs and devotee-beggars, 411 
lapidaries, 3 ivory carvers, 39 workers in tortoise-shell, 
and 410 in jewellery, etc. The census of 1901 showed 
there were 7,331 Buddhists priests in Ceylon, but of 
three different sects— the Siamese ordination, Amara- 
para or Burmese, and Bamanya or reformers.* 

European civilisation and Christianity are both 
taking a firm hold of the people. Education is desired 
by the natives, perhaps not yet for its own sake, but as 
a means of advancement, as very few good posts are 
to be obtained in which English is not needed. Boarding 
schools for native boys and girls are the very best 
educational and mission agency, and ought to be greatly 
multiplied. 

Once in our Government or Mission schools (and edu- 
cation, especially in the villages, is mainly in the hands 
of the missionaries) children acquire new habits of 
industry and perseverance and in time come to regard 
truthfulness as desirable and care for others, whether 
of their own blood or not, as a duty. Though Buddha 
led a most self-denying life and taught others to do the 
same, yet his example had made small impression on 
his followers, and philanthropy was not regarded 
as a duty by the Sinhalese or their priests. Now it 
is different. Each of our missions can quote many instan- 
ces of noble generosity and hearty zeal for the welf ai-e 
of the people. 

We have merely touched the , skirts of topics in 
this chapter, which might well require for their 

•The main results of the census of 1901 will be found tabulated 
in Appendix III. 



140 Ceyion in 1003. 

treatment a volume in themselves. Those interested 
in the subject may be referred to good old Robert 
Knox's veracious account of his sojourn, as a prisoneif 
among the Kandyan people for twenty years— 1659 to 
1680— or to more modern books, in Percival's, Cordiner'sj 
Davy's, Selkirk's, Porbes's, Pridham's, or Emerson 
Tennent's histories, with Spence Hardy's " Eastern 
Monachism," " Jubilee Memorials," and " Legends of 
the Buddhists." 




DHOBIES AT WORK. 



CHAPTER XVI. 

FURTHER PROGRESS INDICATED AND A FEW 
REFORMS CALLED FOR. 

Relation and Importance o£ Ceylon to India— Progress of Christianity 
and Kducation— Statistics of Population— Nee(^ of Reform in the 
Legislative Council, and Sketch of a Scheme for the Election 
of Unofficial Members— Loyalty of People to British Rule, as 
evinced during Royal Visits, and in connection with tlie 
.lubilees of Her late Majesty the Queen-Empress and of the 
Coronation of King Edward VII. —Progress of Ceylon since 1837, 

CEYLON, in a social and political way, bears the same 
relation to India and the Par East that England 
has done to the European continent. Mr. Laing, when 
Finance Minister for India, confessed it was most 
valuable to law-makers and administrators in the 
Indian Presidencies to have Ceylon under a separate 
form of Government, and to have experiments in 
administrative and legislative reforms tried here, which 
served as an example or a warning to the big neigh- 
bouring continent, the peoples being allied in so many 
respects. There is, for instance, no distinction made 
between native and European judges and magistrates 
in Ceylon ; and the acting Chief Justice, lately, was 
a Eurasian, a Sinhalese barx-ister only retired eleven 
years ago from being Judge of the Supreme Court 
after fifteen years' service, while the second Puisne 
Justice is now (1903) a Dutch descendant ; and other 
Ceylonese fill the responsible offices of Solicitor-General 
and Crown Counsel as well as District Judges and 
Magistrates of the Colony. Again, in Ceylon, we have a 
decimal system of currency, a great step in advance 



142 Ceylon in 1903 

of the cumbrous Indian system, and we have entire 
freedom of all religions (including Christianity) from 
State patronage and control. On the other hand, 
Ceylon is now much behind India in its fiscal system, 
the unwise action of Lord Knutsford and Sir Arthur 
Havelock giving us Protection and discriminating 
taxation on rice— the staple food of the people— in 
their worst form. 

The progress of Christianity and education among 
the people is greater than in any other Eastern State, 
and should Buddhism, the religion of over two 
millions of Sinhalese, fall here, it would have a 
great effect on the millions of Burmah, Siam, and 
even China, who look to Ceylon as the sacred 
home of Buddhism. The kings of Burmah and 
Siam especially continue to take an interest in, 
and make offerings to, the Buddhist ," temple of 
the tooth" at Kandy. Roman Catholicism has been 
propagated since the arrival of the Portuguese in the 
sixteenth century ; while English Protestant missions 
have worked in Ceylon since 1811. The Roman Catholic 
number about 288,000, the Protestants 62,000, against 
2,142,000 Buddhists and demon worshippers, 827,000 
Hindus, and 246,000 Muhammadans. 

Some allusion should be made to more than one 
local movement in Ceylon for a reform in the system 
of government, and more especially in the liberalising 
of the Legislative Council. Sir Hercules Robinson, 
while opposing this claim, originated municipal 
institutions in the three principal towns, as a means 
of training the people in the art of self-government. 
The working of these has, however, unfortunately, 
not been so successful as was hoped, and one reason 
is a curiously Oriental one, namely, that respectable 
Ceylonese consider it derogatory to go and ask the 
people below them— of ten ignorant and poor franchise- 
holders— for " the honour of their votes." " Honour 
comes from above, not from below," they say; and 



Legislative Reform. 143 

so the better classes of natives abstained from the 
Municipal Boards, and left many disreputable men 
to get in. A reformed and restrictive municipal 
constitution law, just passed, may work better. But 
as regards the Legislature, the occupation of one of 
the seats allotted to the Ceylouese by nomination of 
the Governor has always been greatly coveted, and 
an object of ambition to every rising man in the 
country. Sir Arthur Gordon very liberally got two 
additional native seats provided— one for the Kandyan 
Sinhalese and one for the "Moormen" (chiefly Arab 
descendants). He also secured a reform in the old 
practice of granting M'hat was practically life seats, 
by limiting the term of ofSce for unofficial members 
to five years, at the option of the Governor — it ought 
to be permanently fixed. A change of membership in 
this way cannot fail to be beneficial to the community, 
by educating and testing an increasing number of 
Ceylonese for piiblic life. There is no reason, however, 
why even two more unofficial seats should not be added 
to the Legislative Board. Indeed, the elective principle 
might, under due safeguards, be applied in the nine 
provinces of the island, —under a severely restricted 
franchise to begin with,— so giving nine elected 
unofficial members, to whom might be added two or 
four nominees of the Governor, from among the trading 
or other native classes not adequately served by the 
elections ; while the planting and mercantile nominated 
memberships continued. Elections and nominations 
could take place every six years, or on the advent 
of each new Governor, and a few more privileges might 
be accorded to the members, such as the right of 
initiating proposals, even where such involved the 
expenditure of public money up to a certain moderate 
limit. The Governor, for the time being, could always 
command a majority against any unwise scheme, and 
his own veto, as well as that of the Secretary of State, 
would continue operative. Some such improvement 
of the Legislative Council— which has continued 



144 Ceylon in 1903. 

witliout change for about seventy years, or since the 
days of Governor Sir Robert Wilmot Horton in 1833— 
cannot long be delayed, and if asked for on broad, 
grounds by a united community, it might well be 
granted before the close of the century. A movement 
in the Legislative Council in 1908 may lead to reform*; 

Another practical reform of importance would be the 
ensuring that four out of the six members of the Execu- 
tive Council— that is, the Colonial Secretary, Attorney- 
General, Auditor-General, and Treasurer— should always 
be trained public servants of the colony, with local 
experience. The farce has been seen even in recent 
years of a Governor and his five Executive advisers 
in Ceylon, not counting half a dozen years of local 
experience between them. Then, one if not two of 
the unofficial members of the Legislative Council 
should be added to the Executive Council. We 
must also plead, as we have personally urged on 
the Secretary of State, that ("now especially there 
are four Judges) one Judge of the Supreme Court 
of the Colony should always be taken from among 
the senior Judicial Civil Servants, who, trained from 
the magisterial to the highest district benches, not 
only know the language and laws, but also the habits 
and local customs of the people, far better than any 
Colombo lawyers or English judges that can be selected. 

Ceylon was honoured with a visit from H.B.H. 
the Duke of Edinburgh in 1870, from H.R.H. the Prince 
of Wales (now King Edward the VII.) in 1875, from 
the young Princes Albert and George of Wales in 
3881, and again from the present Prince and Princes? 
of Wales in 1901. On each occasion the loyalty and 
devotion of the people to the British Crown, and their 
warm personal interest in the happiness and welfare 
of their sovereign, were very conspicuous. This was 
still more shown in connection with the Jubilees of Her 
late Most Gracious Majesty the Queen-Empress Victoria, 
And on the Coronation of the new King-Emperor, whet) 




IHK EGYPTIAN EXILES. 



Jubilee Celebration. 145 

all classes and races vied with each other in the 
endeavour to do honour to the occasion. Liberal 
support has been given to the Imperial Institute, dear 
to the late Queen ; while, as a local memento of Her 
Majesty, a Home for Incurables and an Eye Hospital 
are established in Qolombo. 

From the official record of British progress in fifty 
years, prepared by Governor Gordon on the Occasion 
of the Jubilee celebrations in 1887, we quote the few 
items referring to Ceylon : — 

In 1838 the Legislative Council of the Colony, created but not 
completed in 1833, received its full complement of members. 

In 1814 the last remains of Slavery were wholly abolished. 

In 1818 a slight insurrectionary movement tooli place in a part 
of the Kandyan districts, which is only worthy of mention in 
order to contrast it with tlie loyalty of all classes ten yeavs later 
on which the Governor of Ceylon was able safely to rely when 
in 1857 he sent all the available troops in this Island to assist 
in the suppression of the Indian Mutiny. 

In 1856 Sir Henry Ward commenced the restoration of the 
long-neglected Irrigation System of the Island ; and in 1857 the 
ancient Village Councils were revived, chiefly with a view to the 
promotion and enforcement of Irrigation Works. 

In the same year the first sod was out of the first Railway 
in Ceylon. 

In 1858 Ceylon was united with India by the Electric Telegraph. 

In 1865 the Municipalities of Colombo and Kandy were esta- 
blished. 

In 1838 the general scheme of Public Education now in force 
was adopted by the Legislature. 

In 1870 legislative measures enabling the tenants of Temple 
Lands to commute their services were adopted and in the same 
year the Ceylon Medical School was established. 

In 1871 the powers of Village Councils were largely extended 
and Village Tribunals instituted. 

In 1875 the first stone of the Colombo Breakwater was laid 
by His Royal Highness the Prince of Wales. 

In 1881 an Ordinance, which however did not come fully 
into effect until 1886, was passed, withdrawing pecuniary aid, 

S 



146 Ceylon in 1903. 

saving in the case of vested life-interests, from all Bcelesiastical 
Bodies. 

In 1883 a Code of Criminal Law and Procedure was passed 
which came into operation at the beginning of 1885. 

In 1885 Currency Notes were first issued by the Government. 

In 1886 the Colombo Breakwater was completed. 

The Population of Ceylon, which in 18S7 was estimated at 
1,243,066, and on the first census taken in 1871 was found 
to be 2,405,287, in 1887 amounted to about 3,000,000. [In 1903 it 
is over 3,600,000.] 

The Revenue, which in 1837 was £371,993, amounted in lf67 
to £969,936, and in 1886 to Es. 12,682,549. [In 1903 about Bs . 28,000,000.] 

The number of miles of Main Roads open in 1837 was about 
450 ; in 1887 it was 3,343. [In 1903 about 5,700 miles.] 

The number of Estates in the hands of European Settlers in 1837 
probably did not exceed 50; in 1887 [and 1903] it was over l,5tO. 
The development of Agricultural Industry which these figures 
denote is, in itself, the most remarkable feature in the History 
of Ceylon during Her Majesty's reign. It is a development which 
has changed the physical appearance of the country, and profoundly 
modified its social condition, and whicli is due to the energy and 
perseverance of men who have shown that they can bear advers-ity 
with fortitude as they sustained prosperity with credit. 



CHAPTER XVII. 

SIR WEST RIDGEWAY'S ADMINISTRATION :- 1896-1903. 

GOVERNOR Ridgeway will long be remembered in 
Ceylon for his extended, prosperous and suc- 
cessful administration. Only two previous British 
Governors— both military men— ruled as long, namely. 
Sir Robert Brownrigg, 1812-1820; and Sir Edward 
Barnes, 1820 or, more properly, 1821-1831. If the last- 
mentioned was the great " Roadmaker," Sir West may 
Avellbe called the great- "Railway-maker," for he has 
made himself directly responsible for three separate 
lines— the Northern, on the broad gauge, from Kurune- 
gala through Anuradhapura and Jaffna to the sea, 
198 miles, Avhich will be opened throughout by 1905; 
the Kelani Valley line, 2i-feet gauge, of 48 miles opened 
this year ; and the Nuwara Eliya-TJdapussellawa line, 
also 2|-feet gauge, 19 miles, to be completed in 1904. 
Then, in Sir West Ridgeway's time, with the consent 
of Mr. Chamberlain, so much as five million rupees 
were allotted to "Irrigation," a separate department 
formed, and, apart from detached works, a whole chain 
of restored tanks and irrigating channels arranged 
alongside the Northern Railway from Kurunegala for 
150 miles northwards. No wonder, therefore, though 
anticipations as to a great increase bf rice-growing, 
and to the introduction of industries in cotton, gingelly, 
fibres, &e., as well as in stock-raising, are entertained 
for the next decade in North Ceylon. Then, again, 
the administration just closing has seen vast additions 
to the Colombo Harbour Works, in north-west and 



148 Ceyton in 1903. 

north-east breakwaters ; in a graving dock as well 
as patent slip ; coaling depot reclamations ; new jetties, 
warehouses, &c.; while there is a proposal for a "wet 
dock" in the Blomendahl swamps capable of taking 
in 30 of the largest ocean-going steamers. This, 
however, may be checked by the plans of the South 
Indian Railway Company to cut a ship canal and 
establish a dock, coaling and shipping dep6t, near 
Paumben, in connection with their railway. Sir West 
Ridgeway is a firm believer in railway commimicatiou 
being established between India and Ceylon ; and one 
of his last acts is to provide for a survey and estimates 
for the last section in Ceylon from Madawachchi to 
the end of Mannar island. As already mentioned, 
the aiithor of this book first brought this project 
of an Indo-Ceylon Railway, before the London 
Chamber of Commerce in 1897 and before the Imperial 
Institute in 1898. There can be no doubt that Colombo 
— bound to be one of the first artificial harbours in 
the world — is well fitted to be the port for Southern 
India. Other railway projects favoured by Governor 
Ridgeway are— an extension to Ratnapura and perhaps 
Pelraadulla ; a light railway from Colombo to Negombo, 
Chilaw and Puttalam ; and later on a line to connect 
Trincomalee (in which the War Office and Admiralty 
should help) and Batticaloa with the Ceylon railway 
system. Then every provincial capital and town of 
any importance would be connected by railway, just as 
they are already by telegraph ; while the postal system 
goes everywhere now in the island. Another great 
work arranged for the Colony by Governor Ridgeway 
is a Topographical, Trigonometrical and Cadastral 
Survey, as well as Land Settlement, and investigation 
into Waste Lands — all measures of the first importance 
and most successfully carried out. In new roads and 
bridges, and public buildings, a great advance has 
also been made. Nearly 300 nnles of new roads, 300 
new bridges, and a large number of hospitals, police 
and laAV court buildings have been made since 1896, A 



sir West Ridgeioay's Administration. 149 

new Victoria Memorial Eye Hospital as suggested by 
Lady Ridgeway, a new Technical College, and Law 
Courts are among the additions to Colombo; but a 
grand central railway station has still to follow. The 
notable additions to the scientific staff of the Botanic 
Gardens will always make this rigime remarkable ; 
for the Colony has now got a thoroughly equipped 
Advisory Board in respect of all branches and diseases of 
tropical a griculture. The duplicating of the water sup- 
ply of Colombo, and a beginning as to a scientific scheme 
of drainage, are great improvements ; while arrange- 
ments have also been made in respect of providing a 
good water supply to several other towns. Much has 
been done for the improvement of Kaudy and Galle ; 
but especially of the Sanatorium, Nuwara Bliya, which 
ought to attract visitors in the season more freely than 
ever before. The reorganization of the Civil and 
Clerical Services, as of several other Public Depart- 
ments, is among Governor Bidgeway's special successes ; 
but he has failed to suppress serious "crime" — mainly, we 
think, becaiTse of the arrack-renting system and its 
concomitant evils in prevalent Hlicit sales ; and he 
has also failed to stop the public indiscriminate sale 
of opium through licensed shops. Most admirable have 
been the Governor's plans for regulating cooly immi- 
gration so as to keep out plague and cholera, and 
the result has been a great triumph in perfect immu- 
nity. The Geological Survey has yet to come ; but 
the Governor has given us a mineralogist and a 
gold-prospecting expert; but of far more importance 
he has set Professor Herdman, F.B.S., and Mr. Hornell, 
P. Z. S., to investigate our pearl oyster fisheries and 
to promote oyster culture; and His Excellency has 
seen the first (March- April 1903) of what we trust Avill 
prove a long series of successful pearl fisheries. The 
Government Arch^ologist has had every encourage- 
ment in his important Avork at Anuradhapura 
and Polonnaruwa, our two famous "Buried Cities"— 
the former of Avhich is sure to be thronged with 



150 Ceylon in 190S. 

visitors when the railway next year brings it 
within a few liours of Colombo. In 1908 we hope 
to welcome the British Association for the Advance- 
ment of Science to Ceylon, an invitation having 
gone to the Conneil from Sir West's Government 
to hold the annual meeting that year in Colombo. 
Education has made immense strides during the past 
eight years, and about three-fifths of all the children 
of a school-going age have been, or are being, taught, 
leaving only two-fifths to be overtaken. The Volunteer 
Forces have received special encouragement from Sh' 
West Ridgeway who arranged for, first, a Ceylon Contiu. 
gent of Mounted Infantry to go to the War in South 
Africa and afterwards a Contingent of the Planters' 
Rifle Corps (infantry). One great service rendered by the 
Governor and Ceylon to the Imperial Government 
was in the reception and interning of 5,000 Boer prisoners 
at the Diyatalawa (IJamp for over two years — the said 
Camp in the healthiest part of the, Uva Highlands, 
being now available for the annual excercises of the 
Volunteers (who, of all forces, including cadets, now 
aggregate nearly 3,000 and do not cost so much as 
R200,000 to the general revenue — against ten times 
that amount paid in "Military Contribution"). The 
Diyatalava Camp will also be used as a Military and 
Naval convalescent station and for various other 
useful purposes. 

We may now add a few figures to justify the 
application of "Prosperity Ridgeway" to our latest 
Governor. In 1896 the General Revenue was R21,974,573, 
in 1902 it was R27, 198,056 and for 1903 it is certain to 
exceed R28,500,000, including the proc'eeds of the 
Pearl Fishery. The Public Debt— notwithstanding an 
addition of £1,400,000 in 1902 for Railways, Harbour 
Works and Irrigation— does not much exceed 2J years' 
revenue even now, and could be all paid off if the 
railways belonging to the Colony were sold as going 
concerns. The Census of 1901— full details of which 
are given in an appendix— shoAved a great increase in 



Sir Weiil Ridrjcicay's Administration. 



131 



population (so that now the island ean)iot have much 
less than 3,700,000 souls)— a sure index of prosperity ; 
Avhile -in respect of the staples of our planting 
entei'prise, here are some figures and remarks applica- 
ble to the past eight years : — 

The progress of the Tea Planting Industry (and Its allied 
products) during the term of Sir West Eidgeway's Government 
may be readily seen from the following statistical table :— 





EXTENT PLANTED 


IN ACRES: 






Tea. 


Cacao. 


Cardamoms. 


Rubber. 


1896 


330,000 


21,000 


4,850 


100 


1897 


350,000 


23,1 CO 


5,050 


300 


1898 


370,000 


25,260 


5,153 


750 


1899 


385,000 


27,000 


6,300 


900 


1900 


... 392,000 


29,000 


0,841 


1.200 


1901 


388,000 


31,500 


7,530 


2,500 


19^2 


... 385,000 


as,ooo 


8,621 


4,350 


1903 


386,000» 


35,000* 


9,746 


11,630 


SXPOl 


n'S OF TEA 


AND ALLIED PRODUCTS: 




Tea lb. 


Cacao 
cwt. 


Cardamoms 
lb. 


Rubber 
lb. 


1896 


...108,141,112 


31, 


452 595 


17,591 


1897 


...116,054,567 


34,503 


532,830 


8,981 


1898 


...110,769,071 


36,982 


531,473 


2,792 


1899 


...129,894,156 


42,475 


449,959 


7,910 


190O 


...148,431.639 


33,476 


537,455 


8,233 


1901 


...146,299,018+ 


44,549 


559,705 


7,392 


1902 


.. .148,991,241+ 


60,455 


615,922 


21,168 


1903 


...154,fl00,000tfr 


70,000a 


650,n00ft 


22,512 (for 4 yr.) 



For several years now, the tea industry has had the great 
advantage of a watchful and competent scientific staflf, under Mr. 
Willis's direction, at Peradeniya, and various insect and fungoid 
pests have been kept in check or entirely removed through attention 
to timely warnings and Instructions. There is still, in many 
districts, great need for watchfulness and care ; but it is satisfactory 
to know that, on the whole, the Governor leaves the tea enterprise 
in the field as in the n)arket, in a healthy and even vigorous 
condition — this being testified to by the satisfactory reports 
recently published on the condition of the very oldest (up to 36 
years) and richest tea plantations in the island. The good done 

* Including native gardens. 1 Including greet; teas, a Estimated, 



152 



Ceylon in 1903. 



la developiue; a fresh demand for our teas in America and on the 
Continent of Europe, tlirough the cess and planting commissioners, 
must not bo overlooked. The outlay on the Paris Exhibition in 
this department was, for this reason, well bestowed; and greater 
results may be anticipated for Ceylon tea, from what will be 
shown and done at St. Louis Exhibition in the coming year. 

In ISaS, out of a total tea export of 97,939,871 lb. only 12,186,532 
lb. were diverted from the London market; in 1902 no less than 
45,447,309 lb. went to other countries out of a total export of 
148,991,241 lbs. This can be seen more clearly as follows :— 



EXPORT 


TO UNITED 


KINGDOM 


& OTHER 


COUNTRIES. 




To United 


To 


To 


To other 




Kingdom. 


Russia. 


Australia. 


countries. 




lb. 


lb. 


lb. 


lb. 


1895 


... 85,753,339 


333,548 


9,379,561 


2,473,423 


1902 


... 103,543,932 


11,,599,553 


18,718,794 


15,128,962 



The Cacao planting has been intimately connected with the 
old coffee industry (now practically defunct) as well as with tea ; 
and its expansion in the 8 years of Sir West Ridgeway's rule, from 
21,000 to about 35,000 acres, including native gardens, while the 
export of the product has nearly doubled in the same time from 
31,000 cwt. to over 60,000 cwt.— is very satisfactory. 

Cardamoms is another product cultivated along with, or 
alongside of tea, in certain of the planting districts ; and it has 
increased greatly in importance as an industry since 1895. The 
area under cultivation has just about doubled from 4,830 to 9,746 
acres; the export rising from 415,593 lb. to 016,922 Ih. Latterly 
there has been a fear of overproduction here as in tea ; but the 
steps taken to interest new markets, in Australia and America 
as well as in Europe, may be hoped to prevent any further 
lowering of price. 

Most satisfactory in every way is the development of the 
new industry in the growing of trees yielding Indiabubbbb in 
certain of our planting districts. We all agree that there is no 
risk of overproduction here and Ceylon rubber has already secured 
a very high character and good price, in the London market. 
Long may these be maintained Early in 1898 very few Para 
rubber trees can hav,e been planted out. Now of all kinds, the 
calculation is that the equivalent of nearly 12,000 acres are 
planted, and the total export this year is likely to reach to from 
50,000 lb, to 60,000 lb, This is the beginning of a trade whiob 



Sir West Ridgeway's Administration. 153 

may well expand during the next Ave or six years to annual 
shipments ot from IJ to 2 million lb. worth perhaps between 
£300,000 and £400,000 sterling. It is quite evident too that in place 
of being limited to 10,000 acres as was thought a few years ago, 
rubber (in its several ready-growing and remunerative species) 
may yet cover as great an extent as cacao or 35,000 to 40,000 
acres in Ceylon and the trees on this and ought, when in full 
bearing, to yield from 7 to 8 million lbs. a year of the crude product 
which is so much in demand in Europe and America. 

Finally, we need only mention the events of national 
and imperial importance connected with the Royal 
Family : — the enthusiastic celebration of the Diamond 
Jubilee of our beloved Queen-Empress in 1897 ; the 
lamented death of the Good Queen in 1901 ; followed 
seven months after by the visit to Ceylon of T. R. H. 
the Duke and Duchess of York (now Prince and 
Princess of Wales) and then in the Coronation and its 
enthusiastic celebration in the first of Crown Colonies, 
while its Governor— Sir West Ridgeway— represented 
all the Eastern Colonies in Westminster Abbey. 

IN CONCLUSION. 
A very interesting chapter might be written on 
"What the British have done for Ceylon"— not only 
in material improvements, and provision against famine, 
by roads, railways, irrigation works, etc., but through 
"the Roman Peace" protection of life and property, 
strict and impartial administration of justice, the great 
spread of education, and the promotion of health and 
alleviation of suffering and disease through the 
multiplying of hospitals, dispensaries, and doctors, the 
construction of waterworks and drainage, etc. What 
would happen if the British left Ceylon might be 
judged from the standing feud (sometimes issuing in 
riots) between the Buddhists and Roman Catholics ; 
and between the Sinhalese and Moormen (Muham- 
madans) in certain districts. The decennial census 

T 



134 Ceylon in 1S03. 

was the great event of 1901— the main results will be 
found in Appendix III. 

Nowhere in the British Empire are there more loyal 
or contented subjects of Her Most Gracious Majesty than 
in " Lank4," " the pearl-drop on the brow of India " 



^ 





HIS EXCELLENCT THE HON. SIR HENR-^ ABTHDR BLAKE, G.C.M.G. 



CHAPTER XVIII. 

CEYLON'S NEAV GOVERNOR: H. E. SIR HENRY BLAKE, 

G.c.M.G.*— Dec, 1903. 
{Reprinted from the "Ceylon Observer" Dec. 3rd, 1903.) 

GOVERNOR Gregory— who by the way was a warm 
personal friend of our new Governor— said in 1872 
that Sir Hercules Robinson had so thoroughly and 
successfully administered the affairs of Ceylon up to the 
very hour of his quitting office, that it seemed to him 
nothing was left for him to do beyond routine work, 
save to carry out his predecessor's design for the 
improvement of Colombo Harbour. Sir William 
Gregory, as it turned out, was very much mistaken. He 
had to break his predecessor's spell of " Nawalapitiya 
and finality" in regard to Railway extension up-country ; 
he began the seaside liae to Galle on his own responsi- 
bility ; he created the North-Central Province ; vastly 
improved Kandy as well as Colombo (giving it for the 
first time a mnseum) and Nuwara Eliya (Lake Gregory 
and Queen's Cottage, among other things)— while doing 
much in many directions towards social and adminis- 
trative improvement for the benefit of the community. 
Active and successful as Sir West Ridgeway has been 



* His Excellency was appointed Governor of Ceylon on September 
1st, and arrived in Ceylon on December 3rd 1903. His career 
ptevious to this appointment was as follows:— Born at Limerick, 
January 18tb, 1840 -son of the late Peter Blake, County Inspector 
of Irish Constabulary. Cadet Irish. Constabulary. 1859 ; Residenli 
Maeistrate, 1876; appointed Special Resident Magistrate, 1882; 
Governor of Bahamas, 1884-87 ; Newfoundland, 1887-88 ; appointed to 



request of Legislature and publii 

extended in 1894, and again in 1896 ; Governor of Hongkong, 1897-1903. 



156 Ceylon in 1903. 

durina; his specially prolonged term of administration, 
it cannot for a moment be said that he has left nothing 
beyond routine for his successor to take up. It has 
been Sir West's fortune to set agoing not a few public 
works, to inaugurate several experiments, and to appoint 
more than one Commission with the completion, 
outcome or results of which, his successor must have 
both official connection and responsibility. Sir Henry 
Blake will have to gather up the loose strings of not a 
few important public questions much discussed and 
even reported on during the past year or two, without 
final decisions being arrived at. A very big question 
indeed— one of the most momentous that has been 
opened up since the days of Sir Emerson Tennent, or the 
Ceylon League, or the Cobden Club interference with 
the paddy rents— is that of the local "Incidence of 
Taxation, " on which the Commission presided over by 
the Hon'ble the Lieut-Governor has yet to make its 
Report, although it is understood that several Sub-Com- 
mittees (on Arrack, Education and Medical Cess, 
Customs, Salt, Railway Rates, &c.)have completed their 
labours. A few weeks back, Mr. Harold Cox, the Secret- 
ary of the Cobden Club, attacked Mr. Chamberlain 
in a very pointed letter, for decrying the influence and 
significance of that body, and soundly asserted that its 
object had ever been at all times and in all countries to 
promote Free Trade principles and practice. We have 
not seen Mr. Chamberlain's rejoinder, if indeed he made 
one ; but what a crushing reply might be given from the 
experience of Ceylon where the Cobden Club was 
instrumental in moving a Tory Secretary of State (Lord 
Knutsford) to abolish the immemorial rent (or tax, or 
levy) on locally-grown rice (or paddy), while agreeing to 
say nothing against the 10 per cent ad valorem Customs 
duty on the rice imported for the urban population (and 
estate coolies) including some of the very poorest and 
most heavily-taxed people in the Island. Eleven years 
have gone by, and neither the Cobden Club nor Mr. Harold 
Cox has ever made the slightest movement to promote 



Ceylon's New Governor. 157 

Free Trade, to get Protection abolislied, or to remove a 
very considerable, objectionable, nay iniquitous Food 
Tax in Ceylon ! Whatever else may be the outcome of 
the Incidence Commission, we trust the duty on grain 
will be abolished, even if export duties on all the staples 
are imposed, pending the day— after Surveys and Land 
Settlements are finished,— for a scientific system such as 
is administered in India. Under this heading of Tax- 
ation and Revenue, Sir Henry Blake will also find there 
is much room for a reform of the Arrack Monopoly and 
the entire suppression of illicit sales both of arrack and 
palm " toddy" more or less intoxicating. Not only do 
we think the revenue may be increased, rather than 
diminished, by the abolition of renters ; but we think 
such a reform has a direct bearing on the suppression of 
serious Crime, a matter which baffled GovernorRidgeway 
to cope with successfully— through legislation, the 
headmen or the police— and which almost, more than 
anything else, has been left for his successor to investi- 
gate and, if possible, check and diminish. Where arrack 
is distilled, illicitly sold or intoxicating toddy vended to 
coolies and villagers, and where ignorance most prevails? 
— in such districts, as a rule, crime prevails. With the 
spread of primary and industrial education, — it used to 
be an established fact, that no artificer (carpenter, iron- 
worker, mason, &c.) was ever found in gaol— with the 
strict enforcement of law in regard to the sale of all 
intoxicating drink, and with the introduction of ''penal 
servitude in the Andamans" as a new and much-dreaded 
punishment, serious homicidal crime among the Sin- 
halese ought greatly to decrease- Speaking of arrack 
— to the use of which, unfortunately, the Sinhalese have 
been accustomed from time immemorial, though 
forbidden in their Buddhist teachings— brings us to 
"opium" which has never been prepared or used by 
them as a drug, practically, until within the past fifty 
to sixty years, and only to any appreciable extent since 
the British Government licensed opium shops in the 
towns a,nd villages thirty years ago, and more freely 



158 Ceylon in 1903. 

within the past ten years. The result is that the annual 
import of the drug has run up from 800 to 1,000 lbs. fifty 
years ago, to over 20,000 lbs. —a serious matter as laying 
the foundation of an " opium habit " among a people 
already specially effeminate and only too ready to fall 
into the lazy, helpless, if not worse, state which opium 
promotes. Sir Henry Blake knows far too -much of 
opium in China and other countries, for us to say more 
now than refer His Excellency to the debate of last 
Session in the Legislative Council, and to express the 
hope that before he leaves Ceylon it may be His 
Excellency's felicity to meet the views of the Sinhalese, 
Kandyan, Muhammadan, Burgher and Gsueral Euro- 
pean representatives as expressed on that occasion. 
Public Instruction in Ceylon in all its branches,— 
including technical, industrial and agricultural— is in a 
state of transition. The same may be said to some 
extent of the work of the Scientific Department in con- 
nection with the Royal Botanic Gardens, from which 
much good has already come and much more is 
expected. 

The continuance to completion of important 
Surveys, the promotion of Land Settlopent, the con- 
struction of much-needed new roads and bridges, and 
the restoration of irrigation tanks now well in hand, 
will all mark the period of Sir Henry Blake's adminis- 
tration. It should see the final disposal of the Colombo 
Harbour Works in Breakwaters, the foundation-stone 
of the first of which was laid by His present Majesty 
Avhen Prince of Wales in 1875, Sir William Gregory 
being Governor. There is also our Graving Dock to be 
finished, although not so large as one or two Sir Henry 
Blake has left in process of construction at Hongkong. 
Then comes the railway which ought to be opened right 
through the island to Jaffna by Governor Blake, who 
has also to see the proper completion of the Udapussel 
lawa Hill line ; but His Excellency must not be content 
to open merely Avhat his predecessor started. We hope 
it will be Sir Hemy Blake's happiness to have his name 



Ceylon's New Governor. 169 

identified with at least two Railway extensions which 
are certain to be financially prosperous, namely, the 
branch to Ratnapura and the line from Colombo north- 
wards to Negombo, Ohilaw, and Puttalam ; while, 
possibly, there may be an extension of the Southern 
Seaside line to Tangalla and Hambantota ; of a feeding 
hill line to Badulla and Passara — and if the /Admiralty 
and Home Government do their duty, a line to Trinco- 
malee (and Batticaloa), and the promotion of an Indo- 
Ceylon Railway via Mannar and Rameswaram, — the 
extension from Madawachchi to Mannar island being as 
good as guaranteed in connection with the Cooly 
Immigrant Labour route and supply 

It will be seen from this hurried sketch that, apart 
from every-day matters of Administration, and educa- 
tional, philanthropic and social calls on his attention, 
Sir Henry Blake is likely to have as many large and 
important questions come iinder his attention as had 
any of his predecessors. We trust the same experience 
of a period of prosperity in Agriculture CTea, Cacao and 
Palm planting especially), in general Import and Export 
Trade, and in Revenue returns may be continued in 1904 
and onwards as prevailed from 1896 to 1903. Much is 
rightly expected from a series of successful Pearl 
Fisheries and from the imijortant investigation and 
experiments inaugurated by Professor Herdman and 
Mr. Horiiell. To His Excellency the Governor and Lady 
Blake, personally, we tender the heartiest welcome in 
the name of the people of all races and classes in Ceylon, 
and we trust the Divine blessings will rest on their 
aspirations and labours, and that, when the time comes 
for retirement, they will have no cause to look back on 
their stay in Ceylon with any feeling save that of satis- 
faction and thankfulness. 



APPENDICES. 



Ceylotn in 1903. 



APPENDIX I. 

GLOSSAEY. 

[H. = Hindustani ; A. = Aryan ; P. = Pali ; Tel. = Telugu.] 

Ac/iiri. — Blacksmiths ; also the name of a Sinhalese caste. 

Achchila. — A. Eandyan form of the word araohohila, q. o. 

Adappxn. — A customs headman in the Northern Province. 

Adig&r. — (From Skt. adkihari.') Superintendent, prime minister, or chief 

officer of state under the kings of Kaudy. 
Adikar. — The chief revenue officer of a division in. the Mann&r District. 
A^ipalla. — ^The lower layers of stacked paddy on a threshing-floor, 

allowed to the watcher as a perquisite. 
A^uhku. — Dressed provisions supplied to an officer travelling on duty, as 

distinguished from pehidum raw provisions, q. v. 
Aga/re. — Deniya, low land between hills ; high land attached to a field ; 

tributary stream. 
Agas. — First-fruits of a crop ; offering of first-fruits. 
Agata or Agdwata, — (From ago, end, and ata direction.) Lower side 

of a paddy field or range of paddy fields. 
Agubalannd. — The headman who tasted the food of the Kandyau king. 
Ahaskamhe. — The tight rope (literally "air-rope") used in rope dancing, 

which is a service of tenants of the Badulla Dewale. 
Ahampa^iyar. — Those who attend to any business in the interior of 

temples and palaces. 
AhgiXa. — Contribution of rice or paddy on the occasion of a procession 

at a dewale ; first-fruits offered for the protection of the crops by the 



Aloffii. — ^A mark to assist the memory ; a tally, e.g., in counting coconuts 
one is put aside to mark each hundred : those thus put aside are 
called alagu. 

Alis-ilU netuwa. — Without disloyalty or carelessness. 

Aliyandure. — The morning music at a temple. 

AVmirahi^oTt.wlmaria.') — A cabinet, wardrobe,cupboard,chest of drawers. 

Ami/tii (Aumany'). — Held in trust or deposit ; applied especially to the 
collection of revenue direct from cultivators or renters by officers of 
Grovernment, upon the removal or suspension of an intermediate 
claimant. 



ii Glossary. 

Aviarapura Samdgama. — (Prom Amara'pura the capital of the Burmese 
Empire, and sam&gama a society.) The Amarapura sect of Buddhists 
in Ceylon who are in communion with the monks of Burma. This 
sect was introduced into Ceylon about 1800 a.d. by Ambagahapitiye, 
a monk of the Halagama caste. 

Ambalama. — A native resthouse or halting-place. (From the Tamil 
ainhalam — v. madavi.') ' 

Ampa^^ar. — Barbers ; also the name of A Tamil caste, 

Amuna. — A dam ; also a measure of grain, equal in the District of 
Colombo to six bushels, in the Kandyan-oountry four bushels. The 
measure varies in different parts of the Island, It generally consists 
of four pelas ; v. pela. Also the extent of land sown by the above 
measure : as a measure of arecannts = 24,000. 

ATUimestdraya. — A shed in which lights are kept at dewale festivals. 

Anda, Ande. — Share, or, more appropriately, half share, Anda land 
is that which is delivered by the proprietor to another to cultivate 
on condition of delivering to him half the crop as rent. This is 
the usual condition on which fertile fields are annually let,— 
(D'Oyly,) The term is now applied to other shares than half 
given by the cultivator of a field to its proprietor : thus tunen-anda 
is one-third share, liataren-aiida one-fourth, and so forth. Half 
share is sometimes called hari-anda (from hari equal, and cmda share) 
to distinguish it from other shares, 

Anda-mnttettu. — (From anda and muttettu.') Those muttettu lands which 
are cultivated on the condition of giving half the crop to the 
proprietor, as distinguished from ninda-muttettu, q. v. 

Anda-praceni. — (Corruptly anda-paraveni^ Signifies lands originally 
the property of Government, abounding with jungle, which have 
been cleared and cultivated by individuals without permission. 
One-seventh part of the produce of these lands (in the first place) 
is given as walahan, and then the seed corn is deducted ; after 
which one-half of the remaining produce is appropriated to Govern- 
ment and the other by the goyyas. The cultivators or the persona 
who converted them into fields are entitled to one-half the soil 
of this description of land, which they may either sell or mortgage 
and which is heritable. —( Cfej/Zojj Almanao, 1819.) 

Audi.— Pilgiim, religious mendicant, fakir, 

Anga, A^ge.— The uppermost part of a field ; small fields detached from 
the main tract of fields. 

Angama. — A magical ceremony performed to inflict an injury on some 
one. 

Afufudalupat. — Small villages dependent on large ones given for the 
performance of some sort of service, as that of dhoby, tom-tom 
beater, devil-dancer, or jaggery-caste people. 



Ceylon in 1903, iii 

Ammt.—(¥io-m the Tamil.) A dam across a river, to fill and regulate 
the water in the irrigation oharmels cut from it. 

Aniyam ^lapata.—Hhs temporary bottom of a Beld ; i.e., when a portion 
of land is cleared for cultivation, and when only the upper half of 
it is asweddumized, the bottom of the asweddumized portion is 
aniyam elapata ; when the remainder is also asweddumized the bot- 
tom of it is pahala elapata, and aniyam elapata no longer exists. 

Aniyam Pangima. — (From aniyam unfixed, and^anywttia a share or por- 
tion.) Portion of land for which there is no fixed service. 

j4BAe/%a.— Horn-pulling, The ceremony of pulling horns or forked 
sticks to propitiate the goddess Pattini in times of epidemics, 

^MMa,— (Skt. o?j(i.) The sixteenth part of a rupee. 

Anwm^tirUa.—k respectful term for a luvpv,r6.l&, q. v. ; one' through 
whom the pleasure of the demyo is known. 

Anwn&yalub Cm!ci»«^.— Assistant or second chief monk. 

Appit. — An honorific. In colloquial use the word " appu " has come to 
mean "butler " among Europeans, 

Appuhimi. — ^A respectful term applied to one of a higher grade than 
appu. 

Ara. — (From the Tamil aru.) A stream. 

ArachcMla, Araohehi. — An ; officer over a village or group of villages, 
and in rank below a Tiorala in the Kandyan and below a muliandiram 
in the low-country, 

Arracli, Arahltu, or Arukhi. — A fermented liquor from the juice of the 
coconut palm, probably a dialectical modification of the Arabic 
&rak. (Si^. araliku^ 

ArAwa. — A portion of land newly asweddumized and lying detached from 
the range of paddy fields, 

Asgiri Yih&raya. — The college of Buddhist monks at Asgiriya, Kandy, 

Askanuliumhurv,. — (From as aside, and Mnv, or hon a corner.) Exterior 
fields lying towards the boundary of the range, or at a distance from 
the centre. Border fields which, in remote districts, have certain pri- 
vileges, light taxation, &c., in consideration of their being subject 
to danger from wild beasts. 

Aswan&ta. — (From as aside, wana jungle, and ata direction.) An un- 
cultivated portion of a field bordering a jungle, v. Wandta. 

Asweddwna, — Land recently converted into a paddy field. 

Asweddmnize. — A verb anglicized from the above, " to convert into a 

paddy field." 
'Atapattu Araehehi. — Arachchi of the Atapattu, 
Atapattu Lehamia. — The 16kama (writer or secretary) of the Atapattu. 
Atav u Mvidiyansi, — Mudaliyar of the Atapattu. 



iv Glossary. 

Atapattijt, Piruwa. — The department of the Atapattu. 
Atapattuwa. — The peon or messenger staff of a disiwa. 
Atihari. — A petty irrigation headman in the Eastern Province. 
Atmaga. — ^A portion of jungle outside a field to preserve it from wild 

animals, sometimes cultivated with fine grain. A common term in 

the Matara District. 
Attanayaharala. — Custodian, storekeeper, overseer ; corresponding to 

wannakwdla (accountant). 
Atuliirala, Atiikoralayd. — An assistant to a koraXa. 
Atvwa. — A granary, v. Siua, the corresponding word used in the 

Kandyan districts. 
Awatewahirima. — Ministrations ; daily service at a dhoali.- 

Sa^ahelayo. — Potters ; also the name of a Sinhalese caste. 

Badallu. — Gold and silversmiths. Sinhalese caste. 

BadawediUa. — Land granted by Goverimient to certain individuals in 
consideration of offices held or services rendered by them. 

Ba^awetiya. — A hedge or belt of jungle bordering a field or a garden. 

Bad,de. — Division when it occurs as the latter partiof a, compound word 
e.g., Maggonbadde, Maggona Division. 

■BaddeminihA. — A respectful term for a tom-tom beater. 

Badukar ay a.— Deed of lease. 

Balana panguwa. — The share of the produce of a garden given to the 
occupant by the owner for taking care of it. 

BiXapiiMa. — A separate portion of a paddy field of a, small extent 
cultivated for the exclusive benefit of an individual cultivator. 

Bila-vn. — (From BtiXa young, and vA paddy.) A kind of paddy sown 
after the expiration of the proper season, as it ripens sooner than 
other descriptions of paddy. 

Bali. — OfEerings to propitiate the planets. 

Balltt/m. — A large dug-out canoe. 

BamibAnetima. — A wlckerwork frame on which a man walks, carrying it 
along at Diyakeplma. [Diyah^pima is the ceremony of striking the 
water with a sword at a certain place in the Mahaweli-ganga or the 
Kalu-ganga, and putting some water into a pot, which is then con- 
sidered holy water.] 

Bamhipidima.: — Sprouting of bambu. Applied to a paddy disease : a 
blight which affects the young paddy plants, due to unusually pro 
longed rains. From want of sun the young plant fails to mature 
the ear, and a shoot of grass like a bambu leaf appears in its stead, 
V. Halpanpidima. 

Barfa, — The wordjof Buddha. 



Ceylon in 1903. v 

Banda. — An honorific title in the Kaudyan districts. 

Bim4arawatu. — (From Ban^ara^ or more correctly bhandagdra., a store- 
room, a treasury ; and luaUn gardens.) Gardens belonging to the 
royal store or treasury, i.e., gardens belonging to Government. Most 
of them were planted by the Dutch Government. The whole of their 
produce was annually rented by Government for its own benefit, 
but in a few instances some of these gardens were planted by indi- 
viduals who possess the planting share of the trees only, in such 
proportion as the nature of the soil will admit ; i.e., those gardens on 
the coast pay annually to Government two-thirds of the produce of 
the trees (chiefly coconut trees), and the remaining one-third or 
planting share is enjoyed by the planter ; and those gardens situated 
in the interior pay half to Government. — (^Ceylon Almanao, 1819.) 

Bandarawaliya. — Certain noble families in the Kandyan country. 

Ban^iriya. — The designation by which the one-fifth share paid to Govern- 
ment by the holders of the paddy fields in the batgavi is known. 

Bande, Bvmde. — Tel. A fine for trespass by cattle — (Wilson.) (The 
Sinhalese word wandiya fine, or payment of compensation, is 
evidently of the same origin.) 

BwtikglwXl. — Etymology doubtful : 1, a warehouse ; 2, the office of a 
harbour master ; 3, name of street in Colombo. 

Barapen. — Remuneration given to copyists ; hire given for important 
services, as the building of a ■tiltdre, making of images, and copying 
sacred books. 

BasnAydlta Nilame. — Principal or lay incumbent of a dewile or Hindu 
temple. 

Baigam. — ^Corruptly iajjam. (From l)at rice, and gama a village, lit. a. 
"rice village.") There are four villages known as the "four 
batgam," or " bajjam," in the Gangabada pattuwa of Matara 
They were originally given to certain families on condition of 
service, but when that service, was no longer exacted, the holders or 
occupants (called Nay Ides) of these lands were required to give up 
to the State one-fifth of the produce of their fields, which one-fifth 
part is designated ianddriya, and belongs absolutely to the Crown: — 
(Cairns.) 

Batgamayi. — 1 he name of a Sighalese caste, commonly called Paduwo. 

Batliawdpu-nama. — Name given when a child is first fed with rice. 

Batta. — ^Additional allowance. Extra pay or allowances to officers 
employed on special duties or in distant places. — (Wilson.) 

Bazaar.— ^■a the dialects which have not a x bdjdr.) A market, a daily 
market, a market place.^(Wilson.) 

Biche-de-mer. — Sea islug or trepang. A species of Holothuria much 
esteemed as a delicacy by the Chinese. 



vi Glossary. 

Beinma. — The bund or earthen dam closing the outlet of the valley in 

which the water of a tank is retained. 
Be-ri. — A tom-tom. As a measure of capacity equal to 5 kurunies or 

20 nelies. 
Bevawai/d.— Tom-tom beaters ; also the name of a Sinhalese caste. 
Berl-Beri. — An acute disease of a dropsical nature. 
Bet ma. — A divison, especially of a water-courae,into channels or branches 
Betiiierdla. — The officer in charge of a number of villages belonging to 

a temple, corresponding to a i-'uhhw. 
Bliang. — An intoxicating pieparation of hemp. 
Bimimlutu, — Fees levied for the privilege of cremation. 
Bindunliada. — A breach in a bund. 
Binna. — Corruptly beena. That species of marriage among the Kandyans 

where the husband is received into the house of the bride, and abides 

therein permanently, t; Diga. 
Binfenna. — (Sabaragamuwa.) Term applied to Kolonna korale and parts 

of Atakalan and Meda koraJes, where the climate does not permit 

of el-wi cultivation ; also a division of Uva. 

Bisokotuica, — A square shaft or well sunk through the bund of a tank 
to the bottom of a sluice leading from the inside of the tank to the 
fields outside. " It is probable that the well served as an. entrance 
to the sluice for the purijose of cleaning it, removing roots, pieces of 
wood, or other obstructions. It is true that a man might enter the 
sluice from the outside for that purpose, but without the well he 
would be in darkness ; and it is only in the embankments of large 
tanks that the well is found. Besides, in the event of the sluice 
gates getting out of order, supplementary gates could be put to the 
sluice in the well while they were being repaired." — (_Ceylim 
Almanac, 1857.) 

Bisna, — A granary, round, of wickerwork, and plastered with mnd. v. 
Atuwa, 

Bodel Kamer ( Dutch). — Testamentary or estate funds deposited with the 
Loan Board, v. Budali. 

BdgaJia. — Tne b6-tree (^Ficus religiosa). Gautama, the Buddha of the 
present age, is said to have attained Buddhahood whilst seated at 
the foot of a bo-tree at Buddha Saya in India. The tree is believed 
to exist there still, and is an object of worship to the Buddhists. 
The bo-tree at Anuradhapura, planted there in the reign of Devanan- 
piyatissa, 306-266 B.C., is said to be the right branch of that tree. 

Bdla-atta. — A bundle of leaves, generally of gurulla, set up at a field to 
show that it had been appropriated by the party setting it up, and 
that no one had a right to enter upon it for the purpose of culti- 
vating it. Also a broom made of leaves, 



Ceylon in 1903. v« 

Bombay Duoh. — A small fish, Harpodon nehereus, eaten fresh, and also in 

the well-known dried state. 
Bmdique.—f^iom the Portuguese hytiea or loteca.') A small native shop 

or booth. 
Brahma. — The first deity of the Hindu triad ; the creator of the world. 
Brahman, Brahmun. — (Dialeotically iahman or bohmam, or in Tamil 

parappan or piramanan. Corruptly braman, bramiH, &c. Skt. 

Brdhiitana.y A man of the first order or caste of Hindus, properly 

charged with the duty of expounding the vedas, and conducting the 

ceremonies they enjoin. In modern times engaged not only in such 

duties, but in most of the occupations of secular life. — (Wilson.) 
Brinjal. — Solawum melungena. Called in the West Indies "the egg 

plant." 
Bubula.- — A spring of water, often used for purposes of irrigation. 
BudaU. — Estate of a deceased person. i'. Bodel Kamer. 
Btiddlia. — (From the root BudliM to know, to comprehend. P. Buddho, 

Buddha.) The founder of Buddhism ; a being who has attained 

perfect knowledge ; the enlightened. 
Buddha Varsliaya. — The Buddhist era. It is reckoned from the death of 

Grautama Buddha, 513 B.C. 
Bulat-huruUa. — A fee of a few Hdis given by a complainant to the 

headman. Lit. a bundle of betel leaves, inside which the money is 

generally placed. 
Bund. — A dam or dyke ; a raised bank or mound of earth constructed to 

confine the waters of a tani 
Bungalow. — Probably from banga, Beng., a thatched cottage, such as is 

usually occupied by Europeans in the provinces or in military 

cantonments. — (Wilson.) 
Burgher. — (Dutch burger a citizen.) 1, Dutch descendants ; 2, a generic 

name in Ceylon for Eurasians. 

Cabob. — tA specific kind of curry of meat in small pieces placed on 

skewers alternately with onions and green ginger. 
Cabooli. — Laterite, disintegrated gneiss, used for gravelling roads and for 

buildings. It hardens on exposure to the air, and is impregnated 

with iron peroxide. 
Cadjan. -A Malay word. The plaited leaf of the ooooanut palm used for 

thatching houses. 
Candy. — A. measure of weight used in South India and Ceylon, varying 

from 500 to 600 lb. 
Caravel, Carvel. — Frequent in old Portuguese narratives. A round built 

vessel, 'i.e., not long and sharp like a galley. Perhaps connected 

with the Celtic " coracle." 



viii Glossary. 

Cashew, Cadju. — The tree, fruit, or nut of the Anareardiwn occideiitale. 

Introduced into the East Indies from America. The nuts, containing 

much oil, are called " promotion nuts " and " coffin nails." 
Catamaran. — A raft formed of three or four logs of wood lashed together. 

V. Teppain, 
Chaityaya. — (Pali Clietiya, Elu Seya.) A depository of the relics of 

Buddha. 
CItaJikiUyar. — Tanners and shoemakers. A Tamil caste. 
Chdnar. — Toddy-drawers. A Tamil caste. 

Cha^du. — Equivalent to Durave. The name of a Sighalese caste. 
Chanli. — A large kind of shell found especially in the Gulf of Manaar. 

The right-handed chank with its spirals opening to the right is 

highly prized. Chanks are used as horns for blowing at temples, 

and also for cutting into armlets and other ornaments. Another 

name is " conch." (Skt. saiikha). 
OiMipoy. — A Hindu word meaning " four feet," a common bedstead. 
Chattiriyar. — Warriors (_Kshatnya). A Tamil caste. 
Chayahkarar. — Dyers. A Tamil caste. 
CJmdi. — Low jungle, small bushes. 

Cheltlfu. — A mill worked by bullocks for expressing oil from copperah, q.v. 
Chenibu. — A small pot, usually made of brass or copper. 
Cliempa(}iiiar. — A tribe of fishers. 
Ckena, corruptly for "liena." — Jungle land burnt and cleared at intervals 

of years and sown with fine grains and vegetables. 
Cheidyar. — Weavers. A Tamil caste. 
Clietty. — A trader, merchant. A Tamil caste. 
Chit, — A note or letter. 

Chitpar. — Sculptors, stone-cutters, masons. A Tamil caste. 
Chittirahli&rar. — Painters. A Tamil caste. 
Chiviy&r. — Palanquin bearers. A Tamil caste. 
Chdliya VelUlar. — Velldlas from the S61iya country, about Tanjore and 

Trichinapalli. 
CMnaltar (or Tuluhiar'). — Moormen. 

Chow-chow. — Pigeon-English for mixed preserves imported from China. 
Choya root. — A root (Hedyotis umbellata') affording a red dye called 

" Indian madder." 
Chule. — A torch of coconut or other leaves. 
Chunam. — Prepared lime, chewed with betel leaf, areoanut, and tobacco. 

Also lime for mortar, and especially fine polished plaster. 
Coil-. — The fibre of the coconut husk from which rope is made. Thence 

a synonym for rope itself. 



Gei/lon in 1903. ix 

Comhoij. — A cloth or skirt worn by the natives of Ceylon. 
• Conjee. — Rice water or gruel; ' - , . 

C'ooly. — A hired labourer or carrier of burdens. 
Copra, also Coprah and Copperah. — The dried flesh of the coconut used 

for the expression of its oil. The refuse is caXieA. poonac, ([. i\ 
Cowle. — Arab. Juml. A written agreement. Used, in the Northern 

Province for " conditions of sale." 
Coyta. — A Public Works Department tool ; a bill-hook. 
Crediet Briereii. — Promissory notes of the Dutch Government in Ceylon. 
Cutchery, also XavhcMH, Kacceri. — In Ceylon the use of this word is 

entirely conflned to the revenue office of a Government Agent or 

Assistant Agent. In India an office of administration or court-house. 

Dagaha, Ddijeba, or Dagoha.- — (From da relics, and gaba or geba a womb, 
a receptacle.) A bell-shaped structure in which the relfcs of Buddha 
or other holy personages are deposited. 

Djladd. — The canine tooth-relic of Buddha. 

Daladi Malijawa. — (From ddlada the canine tooth-relic, and mAligmca 
a palace, a mansion.) The temple of Buddha's togth-relic at K!andy. 

DaVumuri. — The turn of a tenant to supply betel for a temple or proprietoa'. 

Dalupota.—Jja,nA lately brought into cultivation as a paddy field, or more 
recently than an original field. 

DalupotJtdrayi. — A sub-tenant, garden-tenant; one who has asweddu- 
mized land belonging to a mvlpangultdrayd (original tenant). 

Bardnda. — The upper side of a field. 

Deliet-ata. — A roll of betel leaves given to a monk. 

Z>(-'7i(ie;m»«(i.— Cutting of limes : a magical ceremony to avert the evil 
influence of stars or demons. 

Bflium . — Presents. 

Demala Gattai-u.—i¥iom Bemala Tamil, and] gaitaru ca.Tpii-ves.') A 
Sinhalese caste so-called, supposed to be the descendants of Tamil 
captives taken by Sinhalese kings. These people are found chiefly in 
the villages of Indigastuduwa and Bondupitiya in the Pasduntorale 
of the Western Province ; Wallambegala and Xxalkanda in the 
Bentota-Walallawiti k6rale; and Galahenkanda and some other 
villages in the Gangabada pattu of Galle in the Southern Province. 

Beniya. — A narrow valley running up between the spurs of a range of 
hills and cultivated with paddy ; high ground, asdistinguished 
, Irom low or marshy ground. 

Bepa-ila. — A water channel constructed along an ;embankment ; an ela 
having two sides or banks, which have^ to be;.kept ;in repair by the 
cultivators, as distinguished from the majority of elas, which have 
Imt cue side or bank. 



X Glossary. 

Depd-wella. — A ridge or bank running through fields, either as a boun- 
dary or as a path, and which the cultivators of fields lying on either 

side of it are bound to keep in repair. 
Dewdlagama. — (From dewdle a Hindu temple, and gama a village.) A 

village or land belonging to a diioale or temple of some heathen 

deity. 
DewaU.—k. temple dedicated to a god. 

Dewa-ndgara. — The (divine) Sanskrit characters or Sanskrit alphabet. 
Dewa(a.—A path between two fences or hedges. 
Dhal. — (Hindu ddl.") A kind of pulse resembling split pease. 
Dhdtu. — Belies. 

Dholy. — (Hindu dhoht^ A washerman. 

Bhoni. — A nundecked vessel. The word is used generally for a native ship. 
Diga (J)eega). — That species of Kandyau marriage where the bride leaves 

her parents and lives permanently with her husband. The opposite 

of Sinna, q. v. 
Digge. — Porch of a dewdle, to which alone worshippers have access. 
Dhdwa. — Governor of a Province in the Kandyan kingdom. 
Disdwan^. — The jurisdiction of the above. 
Bivel. — (From the root div, to live.) Lands granted to individuals for 

their maintenance in consideration of certain services rendered or 

offices held by them. 
Diwa Nilame. — Principal lay officer of the Dalada Maligawa (p'llace of, 

the tooth-relic). 
Diyabetma. — See Batma. 
Diyatara. — ^Fields which are irrigated by means of tanks and channels 

and not dependent on rain, as distinguished from malan kiimbuni, 

which are dependent on rain for irrigation. 
Diyawadana Nilame.— Anofhex term for the Dlwa Xilamc. 
Diyaicdraya.—ijeiom diya water, and wdraya turn or season.) The turn 

for water, ontime for each range of fields to receive water from an ela 

which irrigates different ranges of fields in rotation. 
Dola. — A natural water-course. 

Diwa.—A field ;or place between rising grounds, and into which water 
flows during rains, 

J)ubsah.—iFzom 8kt. dwi-bhdshd of two languages.) An interpreter 

ship's purveyoi'. 
Stigganna Nilame. — A personal attendant on the king. 
JDugganm Pemiaa.— The class from which the personal attendanteon th« 

king were selected. 
Burdwe. — The name of a Sinhalese caste. 
Durayd-—h. headman of the Wahumpura, Badde, and Paduwa castes. 



Ceylon in 1903. xt 

ElfittayA.—Ihe juvenile attendant of a Buddhist monk. 

Edanda. — ^A small foot-bridge over a stream, usually a single log with 

(occasionally) a hand rail. 
Elielagaha.— Tree or post set up at a dewale at a lucky hour in the month 

of !^helaas a preliminary to perahera. 

Ma.— A water-course ; a channel for carrying water from a tank or 

stream to the fields. 
Ela-agata. — Lower end of a water-course. 
Ela-anmna. — Water-course and its dam. 
Ela-mmlata. — Upper end of an ela or water-course. 
Ela-poUa.— Portion of the ela aesigned to each cultivator to keep in 

repair. 

Ella. — A I rapid ; a water-fall. 
Ehi. — The old Sinhalese language. 
ElvMulikarar. — Scribes. A Tamil caste. 

jEi5a«a.— Applied to a Sinhalese lady of a Kandyan family of the Vellala 

caste, 
Etani. — Bather lower than the above. 

Fanam. — Six cents, from Sinhalese panama, q, v. 

Fathom. — Six feet. In the West, a measure of depth of water ; in 
Ceylon, a measure of distance and of length. 

Gaha^a-gama. — (From gabada a store, and gamia a village.) A I'oyal 

' village. 
Gaba^d Nilame. — OfSoer in charge of the royal stores of the Kandyan 

king. 
Oa^i. — The respectful term for a Rodiya. The name used by a Kodiy^ 

for his caste. 
Galialayo, Gahalagamba^ayo. — Executioners, scavengers. 
Galioni. — Cloth covering of pingo loads of presants. 
Gajan&yalM Mlame.~Of&oer in charge of the elephants of the Kandyan 

king. 
Gal-addo. — ^Workers in precious stones ; lapidaries. 
Galgdna Han,gi4iy&. — Chief of stone-cutters. 
Gallatgama. — "A species of village much in the nature of a ninda 

village, and sometimes bearing that name." — (D'Oyly.) 
Gallimt. — The fruit of Tarminalla oliebula, Sig. aralw. Plentiful in the 

Bintenna of XJva, and largely exported under the name of Mijro- 

bolans, ^. v. 
Gama. — A village. The Sinhalese word gama properly signifies a village, 

but in the Kandyan country it is also frequently applied to a single 

estate or a single field. The latter is often called par^guwa or shares 



jxii . , Qtossxry,; 

Gamarala. — A village chief or headman..' 
Gammahe.—k village headman, a headman of Veddas. 

Gan Araeliohi. — An araehchi of a village. 

Gai}a-dewiyi, — (Skt. ■Ganes/ia.') Sou of Siva, the god of wisdom and re- 
mover of difEoulties and obstacles, addressed at the commencement 
pt all undertakings and. at the opening of all compositions. 

Gaiigataya. — ^Leg of an animal killed in the chase and given to the pro- 
prietor of the land whereon it was killed. 

Gamiile. — The service field in a village held by the rjammahe, or the village 
headman, for the time being. 

Share under a gam-wa-sama, the -district of ' a village headman, 
(gammahe) or (gamarala), who enjoys the paggu or share. He 
must accommodate all the persons who come from the landlord to 
the village, and carry his messages to the tenants and others. He 
must also supply provisions in some cases. 

Gansahkawa. — Village council or tribunal. 

Gaimmsavm.-^l'he tenement held by the Gamdrdlas of villages from the 
Grown subject to certain serVifees. 

Gimnanda. — A term for a Kodiya. 

Gattaru. — A low caste, supposed to be descendants of captives, or con- 
demned thieves, &c. • 

Gautama. — The name of the Buddha of the present Italpa or age; 

Gawettnwa.—A. small box for cash or jewellery; 

Gawwa. — A measure of distance, about four English miles. 

Gehar&la. — Storekeeper, whose duty it is to measure the paddy, rice, oil, 
&c., received into and issued out of a temple gahacldtoa (store). 

Gedaranama ; Geiiama. — House name ; family name. 

(fentoo. — (Boxt, gentio.') Heathen generally, not including Moham- 
medans, found in old books, but now obsolete. 

Geu)atupai}ama.T~Keu% .paid for possession of houses and gardens. 

Ghaut.— A landing place j steps on the bank of a river ; a quay ; a wharf 
where customs are commonly levied ; & pass through the mountains ; 
the mountains themselves, especially applied to the eastern and 
western ranges of the south of India, &c. 

Go^a-hima.—TLigh. land. 

Oo^a-humhura.—The highest land in a tract of fields. 

Godown.~(Bexig. gvdain, liom .the Malay gadang.') An outhouse, a 
. warehouse, a place where household implements or goods are kept. 
The " black hole " was nothing else than a godown. 

6otama,—c. Gautama. 

Goyan, or more correc'.ly j'oj/aw.— Standing corn, paddy plants. ' 

Goyifjama.-^T&Q name of a Sinhalese caste ; also called Veliaias. 



Geylpn in '1903. xui 

bfoyi-gdnawd. — Smoothing the bed of a field, heing the last process 

preparatory to sowing. 
Goyipola. — High or low ground under cultivation. 
Goyiyd.-^A cultivator. 
Grantha.—K book, a metre or measure ; the grantha alphabet used in the 

south of India in writing Sanskrit. 
Gravet.-^K post or station. Kaiaivat-liatara, the Four Gravets or bouji- 

daries of Colombo and other towns. 
Gunny hag. — (From Sanskrit goni a saok.) The popular and trade name 

for coarse sacks made of jute. 
GtirmnneM. — A term of respect in addressing a tom-tom beater, 
Guruwo. — A mixed race (or caste) or Sinhalese and Moors who profess 

the Mohammedan religion. 

GyvMuma. — A modern word, of which the derivation is uncertain* 
Usually applied to a small meeting at which horse- racing is com- 
bined with athletic and other sports. 

Hackery. — A native cart drawn by a bullock. 

JBakdure. — The service of blowing conch-shells in. daily servi<5e in a 
dewaU. 

HaJige^iya. — A conch-shell or cj^ank, q.t: 

Eahird. — Jaggery makers. Name of a Sinhalese caste. 

Haldgatua. — The name of a Siighalese caste. 

IIdlpan-pidmna.-~-Th.e sprouting of the rice-rush applied to a paddy 

disease ; a blight which affects the young plants, due to the unusually 

prolonged rains, v. Bamiu-piduma. 

Ilaljiiitu.^-The bark of the lial tree ( Vateria indica, Lin.) used by the 
sweet-toddy drawers to prevent the toddy from fermenting. 

Haliiwadiana Nilame. — Officer in charge of the royal robes at the 
Kandyan palace. 

Sdmi. — An honorific suf&x of names in Si^hales^. 

Hdmini. — A respectful term applied to the wife of a rdlahdmi, drg^hchi, 

or liarikdnama. 
JIdmu. — Honorific title of sons and daughters of Mudaliy^irs. 
Sandiram.—A kind of paddy. 
ffanduruwd, — Another term for Goyigama caste. ■ 
Hangafa. — the piruwata .(or cloth) lent by_the dhoby. 
Bangarammu.—A. respectful term for Wah<mipv,raya, j'. r. Hence 

applied to persons of low caste when employed as domestic servants 

in the Kandyan country. 
Hanndli. — Tailors ; also the name of a Sinhalese caste. 



xiv Glossary. ' 

Bern,. — Corruptly clteiia, q. v. High jungle ffround cultivated at 
intervals, generally of from five to fourteen years, but in some cases 
at longer intervals. The jungle is cut down and burnt for manurei 
and the land is then sown with hill paddy, fine grain, &c, 

Henaya. — A term for a washer or dhoby, q. i: 

JJfnde-du}-e. — The evening music at a dewale. 

Hfrenapata or H^runpata. — A field asweddumized subsequent to th« 
formation of the original field, and in another direction from it. 

Hewttpamte. — Soldiers. The body guard of the Maha Mudaliyar. 

Hewawasam. — Belonging to the military class. 

Hetepma. — More correctly setepma, corruptly lietekma, resting-place. A 
distance supposed to be equal to an English mile. 

mWiammitiya. — Kegister of ploughed lands under the Kandyan Govern- 
ment. 

Hill paddy. — ^A kind of paddy grown without irrigation on chenas and 
high lands. 

Minna. — ^Hill, hillock. 

IlinndwS. — ^Washers for people of the Halagama caste. The name of a 
Sinhalese caste. 

Hopper. — A colloquial term for a cake of rice flour. 

Hoo. — Hallo or hi. A loud call, and thence applied to the distance at 
which a loud cry can be heard. 

Hulawaliya. — A headman of the Rodiyas, q. v. 

HuwiyavM. — A magical incantation to injure a human being. 

-A ceremony used to ward ofE the effects of a 



Hurikiri Achohila. — Officer who supplied fresh milk to superiors when 

travelling. 
Hiinno. — Lime burners ; also name of a Sinhalese caste. 
Huwandlram. — (All spelt suwandiram.) A certain share of the' produce 

of a paddy field given to the irrigation headman. The proportion 

so given varies in different parts of the Island. In the Southern 

Province it is l/48th. 

I^aiyar. — Shepherds and cowherds. Tamil caste. 

I(}ar}ge or i^ama. — The principal building where visitors of rank are 

lodged in a village. . 
Iliala flapata.—litAt portion of a field which is nearest to the tank 

which irrigates it, as distinguished tfompahala flapata, g. v. 
Imprest,— A.n advance, e. g., of travelling expenses. 
Imuyara. — The limitary dam or ridge of a field. 
Ismatta, — v. Anga, 



Geylon in 1903. xv 

I Uamliaranawa. — To emancipate a slave. 

Ittanhere. — (Prom ittaij, act of emancipating, and here a deed.) A deed 
of emancipation. 

Jamhudvipaya. — The terra cognita of the Buddhists ; also the Continent 
of India. 

Jat. — Caste, nature, kind. Planters use it of the tea plant as being of 

good or bad jat or stock. 
Ji,taha-pota. — ^The book of birth-stories of the life of Gautama Buddha 

in the various stages of his existence, of which 550 are recorded. 

Hence the book is sometimes called Pansiya-panas Jntalia-pota, 

" The Book of tlie 550 Birth-stories." 
Jatalta-imime. — The right of inheritance by the father's side, from 

jataha birth, and nnime right, inheritance. 
Jerque. — Examination by Customs officers. 
Jinrihsha — A light two-wheeled vehicle drawn by a man in the shafts' 

introduced by Americans into Japan and thence into Ceylon. 
Jungle. — (Skt. jangala, a forest or thicket.) Any tract overrun with 

bushes or trees. 

Kabdb v. Cabob. 

Kahooh v, Cabook. 

Kaeheheri v. Cutchery. 

Kadaiyar, — Lime burners. Tamil caste. 

Eadawata v, Gravet. 

Kaduttam. — A marriage certificate or promissory note expressing the 
amount of dowry among Moors. 

Kahadiyara. — The sprinkling of water by -a, Kapurala in religious 

ceremonies. 
Eahawarm. — ^An ancient gold coin. (P. Kahapana, Skt. Karshapana.') 
KailtltUavar. — Weavers. Tamil caste. 
Kalaive(j,(li. — A threshing-floor. 
Kalam. — A threshing-floor. 

Kalanda. — An apothecaries' and jewellers' weight equal to \ of an oz 

avoirdupois weight, Kalanchu, 
KalaHchu. — A weight equal to about 73 grains avoirdupois ; 16 make a 

palam. 
Kdlapotam. — The season of cultivation in Jaffna corresponding with the 

Sinhalese wa/ia and munmari in the Eastern Province. 
K&laveUdnamai.—OiiXtvj&tion of grain at the proper season of the year, 
Kalingnla.—A. sluice ; a dam or bank of stones, 
J^allar. — ^Lit. thieves, 



xvi Glossary. 

Kiimata. — Threshing-floor, when cattle are used. 

Kanade. — ^A measure of arrack equal to two bottles. 
KanaJckajrlllai. — An accountant. 

Kanatta. — Land overgrown with low jungle ; scrub. 

Kandiya.—K bank or bund of a water-course. 

Kandm-a. — ^A mountain stream. 

Kangani. — An inferior officer below the . rank of an drachchi ; an 
overseer of a, number of coolies ;emplDyed in public works or on an 
estate. 

A?mjj(i»'.-^Brassf ounders. The name of a Tamil caste. 

Kanuhpravew. — These were originally forests or jungles of large extent 
cut down and cleared by individuals, which they sowed once every 
seven or eight years. These lands were free from all tax under the 
Dutch Government, but since the present Government took possess- 
ion they are subjected to pay one-tenth of their produce, and the 
remaining nine-tenths are divided between the gcyiy&s and the 
person who originally cleared them, or their heirs. 

KapuraXar—Ihe officiating priest of a diwdle or Jidvila, q. v. 
' Kapuwa. — A less respectful form of above. 

KliraiMihi(j,% Velldlar. — Vellalas from the south of Madras. 

Karaiyar (called also MtMmrar, Valaiyar, JS'ulaiyar — The name of a 
Tamil caste. 

Karaha Sangliayd. — There are two bodies bearing this name, one at the 
Malwatta and the other at the Asgiriya College in Kandy, The 
managing body of the above colleges consists of twenty priests. 

Karawe. — The name of a Sinhalese caste. 

KAriyaltarannd. — An irrigation headman ; in some parts of the Southern 
Province Mayiiral ; lit. " an executive officer." 

Kartika-mangalU.—A. Kandyan festival in honour of the gods, celebrated 
generally the night of the full moon in the month of Kartika 
(December). 

Kasaltdra Liltaina. — Officer in [charge of the whip-crackers, or persons 
appointed to walk with whips in front of the adigdrs. 

Kdtamaran v. Katamaraii. 

Kataragama Sewiyi.—The Indian god of war. The deity presiding at 
Kataragama D6w41e. 

KatawalM. — Evil mouth, corresponding to evil eye. 

Kattddiyd.^A devil-dancer ; an inferior officer in the Kandyan country. 

Xetta.—A billhook, 

KdinMlU or' KatupulU.—Hh.e messenger or police staff of an Adigar 
under the Kandyan Government. ■ 

I. — Dry grain, • • ' ■ 



Ceylon in 1903. xvii 

Ke^agan. — Palanquins, fitted up (with sticks) for the occasion, to take up 
the insignia of the Dewiyo in procession. 

Kfdapan. — Correspondence between the Kandyan and the English Govern- 
ments. 

Kedgeree. — A preparation of fish with rice, a common breakfast dish. 

KfU Kir&la. — Officer in charge of forests ; Conservator of Forests. 

KeTmlama, — ^A kind of fields cultivated without irrigation. 

Kim. — A tank or reservoir. 

Kerimura. — The regular services of a diw&U held on Wednesdays and 
Saturdays. 

KepnviJia4a. — An opening made in a tank for the purpose of irrigating 
fields. 

Xere. — A document or deed. 

Ketajpegima. — Treading down the clods in a field. 

KhaH. — A kind of yellowish cotton cloth much used by soldiers in th« 
field and by sportsmen. 

Kinnaru. — Mat weavers ; also the name of a Sinhalese caste. 

Kist, — (Vernacularly modified as Rgti, Beng. ; EJiist, Mar. ; Kisti, Tel. ; 
Kisti or Mstv, Karn.) Instalment, portion ; the amount paid as 
instalment ; the period fixed for its payments ; as a revenue term, it 
denotes the portion of the annual assessment to be paid at specified 
periods in the course of the year, 

KoehcMyar. — Emigrants from Cochin. 

Ko^itviwdklm, Liliwma. — Officer in charge of the gingals (artillery) in the 
Kandyan kingdom. 

Ko^ituwahlm Mukandirama. — The Muhandiram of the G-ingal Depart- 
ment. 

Kolaltetiya. — Stack of reaped corn, 

Kollar. — Ironsmiths. Tamil caste. 

Koma^di, — A class of Chetties. Tamil caste. 

Kompamawidiyd. — The Sighalese name of Slave Island in Colombo. 

Xonde. — A chignon ; the bunch or knot in which the Sinhalese (both 
men and women) tie up their hair. 

Eonsiptwa, Konseduwa. — The Sinhalese forms of the Dutch word for 
court of justice. 

Kirdla. — A revenue officer under a Bat€mahatmaya in the Kandyan 
country corresponding to a Muhandiram in the low country. 

Edrale. — A divi|ion or district in a Province. 

Koratuwa. — ^A separate enclosure in a large garden or estate planted with 
coconuts, betel, or vegetables. Much used in the Matara District, 

Kottalhadd4 Muldch&riyd.~-B.eaA of the artificers or smiths. 

Kottalladde- Vid&ni.—Ihe headman of smith villageSi 

3 



xviii Glossary. 

Kotiu. — An enclosure [for storing salt by the manufacturers in tho 

Futtalam District. 
-Koviyar. — Slaves and descendants of slaves. 
Komi. — A Hindu temple. 
Kulam. — ^A tank. 
Kum&r.ih&mi. — ^A lady of rank. 
Kumbaha. — A wooden pipe placed underground through which water 

is conveyed from one division of a field to. another, v. Kwnbiisita. 
KumbalVu. — Potters. Sinhalese caste. 
Kumhura. — A paddy field, v. Wela S., and Vayal T, 
Kunammaduwa. — The establishment of palanquin bearers of the kings of 

Kandy. 
KuppAyama. — ^A Rodiyfe village ; habitation of a Rodiya. 
Kuraliltan. — Eleusine coracana. A small grain, of pungent flavour, much 

eaten by the poorer classes in the form of cakes. It is grown en 

cheuas. 
Kuramar. — Fowlers, snake catchers, and basket makers ; also the name of 

a Tamil caste. 
Kurumpar. — ^Blanket weavers ; also the name of a Tamil caste. 
Kv/nilihal. — ^Non-Brahman priests from Vetharniam, near Point Calymere. 
Kui"uip,ya. — A measure of grain, about one-eighth of a bushel ; the 

extent of land that can be sown with the above measure. 
Kuruwe. — The Elephant Department of the Kings of Kandy. 
Kurvwe Leliama. — ^A headman of the Kiiruwe, or Elephant Department, 
Kusavar. — ^Potters. Tamil caste. 
Kshatriya. — Skt., the name of the second or military and regal caste, or 

a member of it ; the warrior, the king. — (Wilson). According to 

the Buddhist Pali authorities, tKe Kshatriyas form the first order 

or caste, and the Brahmans the second. 

iae.— (Skt., but current in all dialects ; sometimes modified as Zak, or 
more commonly L&lth, or in compounds LaltlC). A hundred thousand, 
or Lac or Lahh, commonly, though not exclusively, applied to coin, 
as a L&lih of rupees 100,000 rupees ; or at 2s. the rupee £10,000.— 
(WUson). 

Lachcliam.—A. measure of capacity and of sowing extent used in Jaffna. 

It is about one-fifth of a bushel. Twenty-four lachams go to the 

acre in paddy and eighteen in varaku culture. ■ 
L&duru. — Leprosy. 

Ldhou—X measure of capacity containing about i neli or quarts. 
Lama-etanA, ; Zama-c<<mi.— Honorific terms of address to females. 
Landa. — Low jungle land. 



Ceylon in 1903. xix 

L ind wind. — An unwholesome wind which blows seawards. It prevails 

in Colombo during the north-east monsoon. 
Lanka. — ^A name of Ceylon. The oldest name of Ceylon in the literature 

connected with the religion of G-otama Buddha, and derived from 

its beauty and perfection. — (Turnour.) 
Laseoreen. — Derived from the Persian lashkar, a native soldier. Survives 

now in Ceylon as a guard of honour only. 

Leaguer. — A measure of arrack equal to 150 gallons. 
Lebhe. — ^A Mohammedan priest ; also an honorary affix of Mohammedan 
names. 

LegVftngi. — Dormitory' ; monk's cell. 

Liltama. — Writer, secretary, registrar. 

Leham MahaimayL — The above, with the addition of the honorific affix 



Lena.—K cave ; a cave temple. 

Ziwaya. — Salt pan. 

lAyadda. — ^The bed of a paddy field. 

lAyana Appu. — ^A writer ; a clerk. 

Liyana Arachchi. — A writer holding the rank of drachohi, 

Liyana Mnhandirama. — A writer holding the rank of muhandiram. 

Liyana Sdla. — Another term for a clerk, with the honorific rila. 

Likuruwd.—BrasatounievB. The name of a Sinhalese caste. 

MadaJiu. — A sluice, v. Bisokotuwa. 

Madam. — A shed or ambalam, ([. v. 

Ma4amemimha.—X respectful term for guruwo, q. v. 

Madaran.—h. fine paid by a cultivator to a proprietor of land for culti- 
vation.— (Armour) = ground rent. Also applied to grain commu- 
tation tax. 

Itadappali Velldlar.—A class of Vellalas, supposed to be descended from 
the ancient Tamil kings of Jaffna. 

3Ia4appuHr&la.—Of6.cei in the Nata Dfiwale, who sweeps out the sane- 
' tuary, cleanses and trims its lamps. 

Ma-del. A large fishing net or seine made of coir yarn. i'. Nul-dfl. 

Madige.—The Bullock or Carriage Department of the kings of Kandy. 

Ma^iMngajf. -Taxes, tolls, &o., levied at the hadawata (gravets) or 
mwrapola (stations for guards) on travellers or traders crossing it. 

Ma4uwa.—An open shed or verandah. 

Magulp6rutoa.—(Jiom.magul auspicious, andi^orMtua a boa,rd.) Aboard 
or platform on which the bride and bridegroom are made to stand 
while the marriage ceremony is being performed. 



XX Glossary. 

Mahabadde. — Another term for Halagama caste. 

Mahi Brahma. — The highest of the gods ; the first person in the Hinda 

triad (Brahma Vishnu, and Siva). 
JUalia harvest. — The paddy crop sown in August-September and reaped 

in February-March. 
Maha Lehama. — The principal writer or secretary. 
Maha Mudiyanse. — Maha Mudaliyar. 

Maha-na^uwa. — The great court under the Kandyan Government. 
Ma)ia NayaliM Uim&mi. — Principal Buddhist High Priest. 
Maha Nilanie. — ^Another term foe Adigar ; lit, " the great officer." 
Maha^unndnsS. — A term for a Buddhist monk. 
Mahatmaya. — Sir, Mr. 

Maha YidAn4. — A rank above an arachchi and below a muhandiram. 
Maha Viddna Muhandirama. — ^A rank higher than the above. 
Maha Vidini Mudiyanse. — A rank still higher. 
Malieliada. — Pingo of raw provisions given regularly once a month to a 

temple or chief by the tenants of the mulpanguioa in a village. 

Mala-fla. — (From mala dead, and ela a water-course.) An artificial 
water-course which dries up at some seasons of the year. Malaaola 
is a natural water-course which does the same. 

• Malapala divel are malapald lands, wholly belonging to and remaining 
in the possession of Government, but conditionally and temporarily 
granted for cultivation to certain classes of petty headmen, as a 
remuneration for their services in connection with the husbandry 
of their district, and occasionally for other services. One-fourth of 
the produce of lands of this tenure is given to Government, but its 
right over the whole soil, and to provide for its occupation, in 
undoubted and absolute. As regards gardens of this tenure, the 
Goverimient is entitled to one-fourth or one-fifth of the produce.— 
(Cairns.) 



* All the Governments — both European and native— which preceded the 
British in Ceylon generally paid all native office-holders,inot in money, but 
by a grant of land to be cultivated by the office-holder by way of remuner- 
ation for his services, and to be held by him soilong as he continued in office. 
When compulsory services werel abolished, and the Government ceased to 
exact the services formerly rendered by the holders, virtute ojffiei, of masjo- 
palddivel and other lands, the right of the Crown to the absolute ownership 
of these lands appears to have been overlooked, and they consequently are 
now held free of service, on the favourable terms originally granted in 
consideration of certain services to be rendered without other payment by 
the holders. 



Ceylon in 1903. xxi 

Malapald ; Malapi.lw. — (From mala dead, and palv, deserted, or voided 
by death.) Lands originally held by private persons which have 
revertei to the Crown through failure of other heirs. In the Dis- 
trict of Matara all produce grown on such lands pay half to 
Government. Previous to division between the] cultivators and 
Government as lord of the soil, one-seventh is invariably deducted 
as compensation to the reapers and threshers under the designation 
of walahan, the cultivator being put to the additional expense of 
providing at his sole cost the seed corn, on which he is charged 
interest in kind at the rate of 50 per cent. It sometimes happens 
that the Government abates its claim to the half where the soil is 
poor and difficult to work. In such cases one-third or one-fifth il 
levied, and the residue left to the cultivator. — (Cairns.) 

Maleyydlikal, — Emigrants from Travancore. 

MalwatU Viliari. — ^The Buddhist College or establishment of Malwatta 
in Eandy. 

Mam/inoty. — A hoe. 

Manch&di. — A seed weighing four grains, used by jewellers. 

Man^apaya. — A shed or hall erected on festival occasions and adorned 

with flowers, &c. ; an open temple. 
Mmj4appaya. — Covered court or verandah attached to a diw&U. 
Maniyagar. — The chief revenue officer of a division in Jaffna. 
Mantra. — A prayer, a prayer of the Veda, a mystical or magical formula, 

the prayers or incantations of the Tantras, counsel, advice.— 

(Wilson.) 
MarahMl. — A land measure in the Northern Province — about one-fifth 

of an acre. 
Mar&la. — A mortuary belonging to the king, which amounted to one- 
third part of the movables of the deceased. 
Maravai: — ^A class of Tamils, mostly residents of the country ruled by 

the Raja of Ramnad. 
Mdraijd. — A god, the enemy of Buddha ; death personified. 
Mariwglla. — Custom-house. 
Mdruwenakumiura. — (From mdi'uwenawd to change.) A field, the 

tenure of which is subject to change. 

Mdruwena panguwa.— (From maruwena changing, and ^ajj^Kwa a share.) 
A land held by a tenaut-at-will, as distinguished from praveni 
panguwa, q. v. 

Matalut, ddm.— Alms given for the benefit of the soul of the deceased. 

Mauldnd. — H. and A. The title of a person of learning or respectability ; 
teacher ; doctor ; in the Maratha countries the usual designation of 
the Mohammedan village schoolmaster,— (Wilson.) 



xxii Glossary. 

Maund.—'B.., &o., mana, from the A. manu (Hebrew, ma-mi); mahMa, 
Uriya ; mamigu, Tel. A measure of weight of general use in India, 
but varying in value in different places. Pour principal varieties 
are specified by Mr. Princep :— (1) The Bengal imund, containing 
40 se7-s ; (2) the maund of Central India, consisting of half of this 
quantity, or 20 sers ; (3) the maund of Guzerat, consisting of 40 sers, 
but of lesser value, making the Bombay mcmnd 28 lb. avoirdupois ; 
and (4) the maund of Southern India, fixed by the Madras Govern- 
ment at 25 lb.— (Wilson). 

Maw-urume. — Inheritance by right of the mother. 

Mdyd.—Avi [ancient division of Ceylon between the Deduru-oya and 
Kalu-gagga. i: Pihiti and Buhmu. 

Mayoral.— See Kariyakaranna. An irrigation headman in parts of the 
Northern and Southern Provinces. 

MedahimM. — A middle crop or harvest between the yala and iiiaha 
seasons, v. Muttes. 

Mfttihe. — ^An honorific term applied to females. 

Meniligerima. — Gemming. 

Minindorv, tffia or mahatmaya. — Surveyor. 

Miniranpatalaya.—'PlVimha^o pit (mine). 

Mohott&la. — A clerk or secretary. 

Mohottiyar. — A rank in the low-country below a Mudaliyar and abov« 
a Muhandiram. 

MohoUi Mtidiyanse.^A rank in the low-country higher than a Mohotti- 
yar, but below an effective Mudaliyar. 

Mohurrum. — Sacred, unlawful, prohibited ; the first month of the 
Mohammedan year, in which it was held unlawful to make war. 
Among the Shias this month is held in peculiar veneration, as being 
the month in which Hasan and Hasaiti, the sons of Ali, were killed : 
their deaths are the subject of public mourning during the first ten 
days, when fasting and self-denial are also enjoined. — (Wilson). 

Mohur. — Corruptly Molmr, H. and P. A seal, a seal ring ; a gold coin of 
the value, in accounts, of 16 rupees. — (Wilson.) 

Mwdali. — A rank or title conferred by the kings of Kandy. 

Mudaliperuwa. — A title class. The class of persons holding the rank 
of mudali. 

Jl/M^^iya?'.— Jugglers ; itinerant beggars. The name of a Tamil caste. 

Mviiiyansi. — Mudaliyar. 

Muluindiram,, — A rank so called, below a Mudaliyar and above an 

irachchi, 
Mulaia, — Upper side of a range of fields. 
Jt/iM»-to«» jr.— Pepper brolii or pungent soup. 



Ceylon in 1903. xxiii 

Miilpata.—A field orginally asweddumized, as distinguished from hfrena- 
pata, or li^rwnpata, q.o. 

Multen; MuIiiten.—¥ooA offered to a god or king. 

Mulietemnew^dima.—The carrying of the irmlutenkada (pingo-load of 
food) from the kitchen into the sanctuary. 

Munm&n.—'niQ Tamil paddy crop, which corresponds to the Siflhalesa 
maha harvest. 

Muruten. — v. Muluten. 

MutalikaL—A. class of Yellalas. Tamil caste. 

Muttes.—A kind of paddy ; a middle crop between the two regular 
seasons of the yala and the viaha harvests, g. v. 

Midtetfu. — A field which is sown on account of the king or other pro- 
prietor, temporary grantee, or chief of a village, as distinguished 
from the fields of the other inhabitants of the village who are liable 
to perform services or render dues.— (D'Oyly.) Of. anda muttettu 
and ninda mutettu. 

Mutukimidima. — Pearl fishery. 

NachcJiereen or AateMrry. — Kwakkan, g.v. (Indo-Portuguese.) 
N&olichiri. — An honorific term applied to females of the smiths, potters 

&c. 
Na^duvar. — Dancers, trumpeters, tom-tom beaters. Tamil caste. 
Nagari. — H., &c. (fem. of Ndgara). Relating to a town or city ; applied 

especially to the alphabet of the Sanskrit language, sometimes with 

Bewa, divine, prefixed, as BSvavmdgiri. — (Wilson.) 
Nmde. — A term of,respeot to a man of an inferior caste ; e.g.^ smiths, 

fishers, potters. 
Nalavar. — A low-caste, peculiar to the north of Ceylon. 
NaMhirdla, Namiurdlx. — A headman corresponding to an overseer ; a 

term in use in Moorish villages. 
JVampdri. — ^Brahmins from Travancore. 
Kcmehey. — Wet or mud cultivation ; paddy cultivation. 
Nawandarmd.— (i6\.(li or silversmith; also the name of a Sighalese 

caste. 
Ndyaha. — ^A leader in general, and particularly a Buddhist chief monk. 
Nayuda. — (Commonly written Naldu or Naidoo, Telugu.) A title 

added to the names of respectable persons among the low or Sudra 

caste. — (Wilson.) This is probably the origin of the Sinhalese term 

Ndyide applied as a term of respect to a man of inferior caste. , 
Nehata. — A star ; a constellation. 
Neltatiyd. — ^A term for a tom-tom beater ; an astrologer. 
Neli.—A. measure of capacity, about one quart. 



xxiv Glossary. 

Netra pinliatim.—The festival of painting the eyes of an image of Buddha 

when first made. 
A'ilaJiarayd.— A tena,at ; a tenant-at-will, as distinguished from pangv- 



Mlame.—An officer, or office. 

NilapUu ; NUapaU.—Q'Piom nila and palu.') Are lands formerly held 
ece officio under Grovernment, but which from failure of male heirs, or 
because the office itself may have been discontinued, are again in 
direct fpossession of [the Crown. There is no other distinction 
than the name and its origin between these and malapala lands 
— (Cairns.) 

Nilapaiiguwa. — (From nila and panguwa.") It is the land possessed on 
condition of cultivating the mutteltu, or performing other menia. 
service, or both, for the proprietor, grantee, or chief of a village. 
The possessor of such land is called Nilah&rayi,. In some instances 
he is the proprietor, and cannot be displaced so long as he performs 
the service ; in others, a tenant-at-will, and removable at pleasurel 
-(D'Oyly.) 

NiU. — An office : service. 

l^indagama. — (From nitida exclusive possession, and gama a village). A 
village which, for the time being, is the entire property of the 
grantee or temporary chief ; if definitively granted by the king, with 
sannas, it becomes paravini.— (If Ojly.') 

Ninda mwttettu. — Is a vmttettu land sown entirely gratuitously for the 
benefit of the proprietor, grantee, or chief by other persons, in 
consideration of the lands which they possess (as distinguished from 
anda-rrmttettv, q. r.). — (D'Oyly.) 

MschaladS. — Immovable property. 

Niyara. — The narrow ridge separating the beds of a paddy field. 

Niil-del — A large fishing net or seine made of cotton twine. 

Od&ei (called also Tachelian). — Carpenters ; also the name of a Tamij 
caste. 

OddiyAr. — ^Those who sink wells or make tanks ; men employed generally 
at earthwork. 

OZa.— The leaf of any kind of palm, especially, though not exclusively, 
applied to the leaf as used for writing upon. — (Wilson.) 

Oil. — Dancers ; also the name of a Sinhalese caste. 

on ViddnS. — ^Vidan6 over the Oliya caste, or dancers. 

Oppam. — ^A license ; liai yoppa/m, a signature. 

Orchilla weed. — A lichen. Tamil mara p&si, from which a kind of dye i% 
obtained ; one of the exports from Ceylon, 



Geylon in 1903. xxv 

Oftt.— Tithe ; one-tenth of the produce. Sir John D'Oyly gives the 
following explanation of the term. " Otu is of three kinds : (1) A 
portion of the crop equal to the extent sown, or to one and a half or 
double the extent sown in some paddy fields or ehenas. It is the 
usual share paid to the proprietor by the cultivator from fields which 
are barren or difficult of protection from wild animals, particularly 
in the Seven Korales, Sabaragamuwa, Hewaheta, and some ohenas in 
Harispattu. In many royal villages in the Seven Korales are lands 
paying otu to the Crown. (2) The share of one-third paid from a 
field of tolerable fertility, or from a good chena sown with paddy. 
(3) The share .which the proprietor of a chena, sown by another 
with fine grain, cut first from the ripe crop, being one large basket 
full, or a man's burden." — (Sir J. D'Oyly, Transactions of the 
Eoyal Asiatic Society, vol. III., 1831.) 

Owita. — Low land, which mayjbe used for the cultivation of yams or fine 
grain. 

Oya. — A river or stream smaller than a ganga and larger than an ela. 

P&da Q}oaf). — A large fiat-bottomed boat. 

Paddamin. — A seaport town. 

Pad^&ni. — Descendants of Patans, class of Mohammedans. 

Pa^(}un4th&rar. — Silk oloth makers. 

Padmoi. — ^Palanquin bearers ; also the name of a Sighalese caste. 

Pahala elapata. — v. Iliala Elapnta, of whicb it is the opposite. 

PaisA. — (Corruptly Pysa, Pyee, Pice, H., &c.; Mar. 'Paisi.') A copper 
coin which, under the native Groveram ent, varied considerably in 
weight and value. The Company's Paisd is fixed at the weight of 
100 grains, and rated at 4 to the annd or 6<t to a rupee. la common 
parlance, it is sometimes used for money in general. 

Pakltudam. — Curiosities, valuable presents. 

P.ilam. — A weight, one-sixth of a pound avoirdupois. 

Palata. — A division of a country. A district. 

Pali. — Fines. Compensation or satisfaction. 

Pali. — The language in which the Scriptures of Buddhism are written in 
Ceylon, Burmah, Siam, and other countries. The language of 
Magadha, q. u. 

Pali. — ^Washers for low castes. 

Pallir. — ^The name of a low and servile Tamil caste, or of an individual 
of the caste, most commonly the slaves of the Velldlas or agricultural 
tribes- ; they are much upon the same footing as the Pareyan, but 
hold themselves superior to him, as they abstain from eating the 
flesh'of the cow. 



xjcvi Glossary. 

Pallm-u. — A subdivision of the Pali caste. 

Palli. — A. small town, a village ; in Tamil, a school or mosque. It is no 
doubt the same word as the H. and Beng. terms, but is in more 
general use, especially in combination, when it is corruptly written 
poly, as in Tnehinopoly, properly, THsirA-palli, the city of the Giant 
Trisird,. It is also the name of a servile tribe of Hindus in the south, 
similar to the Pallar, but who are more especially the bondsmen or 
slaves of the Brahman proprietors of land. 

Pdmmaduwa. — (From p&n lamps, and madiiwa a temporary building.) 
A ceremony in honour of the goddess Pattini, in which a number of 
small torches are lighted up by the hapuwa, q. o. 

Pana/m. — Money. In Sinhalese, pan/imj, equal to 6 cents, v. Faruxm. 

Pandal. — A temporary shed or booth ; structure of cloth or basketwork 
supported on posts for giving shelter to persons assembled on any 
festive occasion, as at the marriage ; also any shed. 

Pan^iiranhal. — Non-Brahman priests and devotees. 

Panddri. — A class of agriculturists. 

PajidUd. — ^Vernacularly Pandit or Pundit, A learned man ; a scholar. 

Pundurumila. — A Kandyan term for a fine. 

Pa-^guwa, — ^A share ; an estate, a field. 

PanguMrayd. — The holder of a panguwa. This term is confined to 

pravfoi holders. See also Pravini MlaMrayd. 
Panilihila. — A term applied to a tom-tom beater. 
PaniltMyd. — A headman of low caste. An elephant catcher, elephant 

trainer ; a barber as used in the low-country. 
PanivA^aUrayi,, Pay^alt&raya. — A Kandyan term for a headman of 

inferior rank ; petty headman. 
Panivndakarana Nilame. — An attendant on the king, corresponding to 

lord in waiting. 
Pamala.— Pali. (From panna leaf, said a hall.) The hut of an ascetic 

made of branches and leaves ; a hermitage ; the residence of a 

Buddhist monk. 
Pdpp&r or Pirdmanar. — Brahmans. 
Paraiyar. — Pariah. 
Parcma. — Weight equal to 560 lb. 
Parar^gi. — Feringltee, European or Portuguese. An obstinate chronic 

disease endemic in Ceylon, superficially resembling syphillis. 
Paravar. — Those who live on the seashore ; now applied exclusively to 

Para/vas who are immigrants from Tuticorin. 
Parrah. — A measure equal to 5 kurunies. 
Pdrwuoa. — A large flat-bottomed boat. 



Ceylon in 1903. xxvii 

Pasaloswaha. — Full moon ; fifteenth day of a lunar month j last day of 
ihe first lunar fortnight. 

Pase Budu. — (Skt. Pratyeha Budaha, Paoholielia Buddha.) An order of 
Buddhas inferior to the supreme Buddha. 

Pata. — A measure, one-fourth of a seer. 

Patab^ndd. — A headman of the Karawe caste. 

Patabendi Arachchi. — A rank generally held by people of Karawe 

caate. 
Patdb^ndiiiama. — A title conferred by the kings of Eandy by tying on 

the forehead a metal plate or a piece of embroidered silk. 

Pataiia. — Undulating country covered with mdrnd grass or brushwood and 
destitute of trees, resembling the English downs. 

Pathadia. — Priest's kneeling cloth or leathern rug. 
Pdtra. — Alms-bowl of a Buddhist monk. 

Pattini Beviyd. — The goddess Pattini, the patroness of chastity. 
PaUirippuwa. — ^An elevated place or a raised platform in the vidiya 
(street) of a diwale. 

Pattuwa, — A subdivision of a Province. 

Pawara. — Threshing floor when men tread out the corn. v. Kamata. 

Payokchal. — Water for irrigation. 

Payindapar}guwa. — OfBce lands, the appurtenance of the office, but 

belonging to the Crown. 
Pe. — ^Tree, occurs as a suffix to names of certain villages ; as Halpe, 

Nikape. 

Pehidum. — Raw provisions supplied by the people to an officer travelling 
on duty, v, AdvMm. 

Pela.—A watch-hut. 

Pela. — ^An extent of paddy land which can be sown by the contents of a 
measure containing about 1^ bushel; i ■p&las equal to 1 amuna, 
g.v. 

Pel^ssa. — Lair or kennel of an animal, bed of a hare, &o.; a grove of trees 
of the same kind by which certain villages take their names, e.g., 
Bogahapelessa, Dematagahapelessa. 

Pfminiten, PeminUenwahaiisi. — Your honour ; a term of address to 
officials or superiors. 

Peon. — A messenger of a Public Department or office. From the Portu- 
guese ; lit. "a footman." 

Perahanha^a. — Water strainer of a monk or devotee, used to obviate 
destruction of animal life by swallowing insects. 



xxviii Glossary. 

Peraliera. — A procession, a festival. The Perahera takes place in Esala 
(July-August), oommenoing with the new moon in that month and 
continuing till the full moon. 

The most celebrated of these processions is held at Kandy. It is 
a Hindis festival in honour of the four deities, Natha, Vishnu. 
Kataragama, and Pattini ; but in the reign of King Klrtisirl (17i7 
1780 4.D.) a body of monks who came over from Siam for the purpose 
of restoring the XJpasampada ordination objected to the observance 
of this Hindu ceremony m a Buddhist country. To remove their 
scruples the king ordered the dalada relic of Buddha to be carried 
thenceforth in procession with the insignia of the four deities ; 
neverthelss the Perahera is not regarded as a Buddhist ceremony. 

Perudan. — Food given to monks according to turns arranged among the 
tenants. 

Feruwa. — District of a petty headman ; family descent. 

Petm an. — Footpaths. 

Pettah. — The town attached to a fortress. Sig. PUahotuwa; Tarn 
PoraJioita, 

P§ya. — A measure of time, equal to 24 minutes, measured by an hour 



Pioe, Pie. — v. Paisa. 

Pioottah. — A well sweep or long lever bearing a line and bucket on the 

long arm for raising well water. 
Pidawilla. — Land offered by individuals to temples, private dedications 

or endowments. 

Pidinna, — An offeiing to a demon. 

Pilumarala, — A Kandyan term for a cook, 

Pihiti. — ^An ancient division of Ceylon to the north of the Deduru-oya, 
V. Maya and Riilimm. 

Pila — Verandah or porch of a native house. 

Plllewa. — High land appurtenant to and adjoining a paddy field, used 

often as S, threshing floor. 
Pinattu. — The pulp of the palmirah fruit. 
Pinda^jdta.— Food [received into the alma-bowl of a Buddhist monk ; a 

term specifying that particular sort of alms which consists in the 

food being placed in or thrown into the bowl of a monk while on his 

rounds. 

Pingo.—A. load suspended from the two ends of a pole carried on the 
shoulder. 

Pinkama. — A meritorious act or religious festival. 

Pinmari. — The paddy crop sown during the earlier months of the year. 

V. Yala and Munmari, 
Pinpa^i. — Charitable allowance. 



Geylon in 1903. xxix 

Pinpara.—Vse^ in the North-Central Province for village paths con- 
structed by the inhabitants under Gagsabahawa rules. 

Pirttdliya.— (From pin charity, and tdliija a pot or vessel.) A pot or 
vessel of water placed on the roadside for the use of travellers. 

JPirit. — Protection ; proteotionary formula ; a collection of short hymns 
and sermons publicly read on certain occasions with a view to ward- 
ing off the influence of evil spirits. 

Plrlwena. — ^A college attached to a Buddhist monastery. 

Pisaehi. — ^A ghost or goblin of malevolent character. 

Piua/nkotuwa. — ^Lunatic asylum. 

Pitaka. — A division of the sacred writings of Buddha ; lit. a " basket." 

PitahattaU. — The exterior of a dewdU, outside the sanctuary ; the tenants 
who serve outside the sanctuary. 

Pitaoana. — (And simply loana.') A spill water, generally blasted out of 
rock or along a natural rocky channel. 

Piyadi. —A tax of three-eighths of a pice for every ten coconut trees, and 
the same for three jak trees bearing fruit, levied by the Dutch 
Government from gardens of a certain description. — (^Ceylon Alma- 
nac, 1819.) 

Plya-uiume. — Paternal inheritance, r. Maw-urume. 

PiyaviUa. — The carpet or cloth spread on the ground by the dhoby on 
duty for the hapurala to walk upon, or at the entry of a distin- 
guished visitor. 

Plantain. — This word in Ceylon corresponds with banana in the West 
Indies ; JJusa satua. 
. Polwakara. — Arrack of the first distillation. 

Pommelo. — The gigantic species of orange (Abrus decumana') called shad 
dock in the West Indies ; also pummelo and pampelmoose. 

Pongal. — Incorrectly Pongol from the yexhponltgu lilratu to boil or bub- 
ble (to boil rice). A boiling or bubbling up ; the boiling of rice, 
whence it becomes the name of a popular festival held by the Hindus 
in the Madras Provinces on the entrance of the sun into the sign of 
Capricorn, or on the 12th January, the beginning of the Tamil year, 
when rice is boiled and distributed. The festival lasts several days, 
but the chief celebration is confined to the first three days. 

Poomo.—PinndJiJiu. The residue after expression of the oil from coco- 
nuts, rape seed. Sec. ; oil cake, used for feeding cattle. 

Pdruwa.—A flat board used for levelling the mud of a paddy field. 

Potdna.— High land subject to inundation; the upper portion of an 
abandoned tank or field. 

Potdwa.—A spill water, usually in the earth bank of an ela ; a collection 
of water from a bank, retained by a bund, for use below after it has 
pagsed over the upper fields. 



XXX Glossary. 

Pi . The days on which the moon changes, held sacred by the 

Buddhists. 
Poyage.—k building in which certain priestly rites are practised on 

pdya days. 
PcaBe'rai.^(Corruptly paraveni.') Paraveni land is that which is the 

private property of an individual proprietor^ land long possessed by 

his family, but so-called also, if recently acquired in fee simple.— 

(D'Oyly.) 
Praveni cmde.^-Anda prai;eni. 
Praveni divel. — (From praveni and dk-el.') Divel lands which have 

become private property. One-fifth of the produce of these lands 

is given to Government. 
Praveni nilaharaya. — The proprietor of a heritable pangu in a ninda 

village, who cannot be displaced by the superior lord so long as he 

performs the service in consideration of which the pangv, is held. 

The same as PaiiguUraya. 
Praveni pangmoa. — Tlhs pangu held by a praveni nilaharaya, q. v. 

PvidgaWka. — Belonging to an individual. Pudgaliha wastuwa is 

property belonging to individual priests, as distinguished from 

Sanghiha wastuwa, property belonging to the body of priests in 

comirwn. 
Piijii. — An offering, a festival. Curruptly Poojd. v. Pdya. 
Pulam. — A rice field in Mannar and the Wanni ; cultivation of the bed 

of a tank. 
PuUimal. — Earrings. 
Pululi-atta (Matale), Pululi-goha (Sabaragamuwa). — Tender cocoanut 

branch used for decoration. Gok-atVi, commonly used in maritime 

districts. 
Punehey. — Dry grain cultivation, v. Nancliey. 
Purai. — A watch-hut. 
Parana. — A field lying fallow. 
Purdtia. — Lit. "old," the especial designation of a class of work of which 

eighteen principles are enumerated, in which the ancient traditions 

of the Hindus, and legends and doctrines belonging to the chief sects 

as Saivas and Vaishnavas, are embodied. 
PuranTtetmna.^-'Evcit turning over the ground in large clods with the 

viamoty in paddy cultivation. 
Pwrappd^n. — ^Vacant, or without owner. A land becomes pura'ppddv. 

either in failure of heirs or by abandonment. 
Puruk-goia. — v. PuluJi-goha. 

Quintany. — A Public Works Department tool ; a jumper. 



Ceylon in 1903. xxxi 

BafiaM).— Washers ; also the name of a Sinhalese caste. 

B iJiat (Skt. Arhat').—&. rahat ; one who has attained the last of the four 
paths or stages of sanctificatiou leading' to Mvwana ; a being 
entirely free from evil desire, and possessing supernatural power. 

Balm. — An asura, to whom the eclipses are ascribed ; the ascending node 

RalatbaUa. — Small temples or dependencies of the Kandyau Pattin. 
Dewal6 ; also a kind of dance of the nawabadda or nine trades. 

Baja, Bajd. — A prince, a king. 

BajadeJima. — Levee. 

Bajagedara. — King's House. 

Rajakariya. — Royal, or Government compulsory service. 

Rahshaya. — A demon, a monster. 

Rala, RalahdmA. — Honorific title. 

Raminnamik&ya. — (Rimwnna a term for lower Burmah, and nikdya 
society or sect ^ sarndgama.} A sect of Buddhists introduced into 
Ceylon about 1870 A.D. by Indasabha Terurmdnse of Ambagahawatta. 
Monks of this sect lead a very self-denying life, and profess to 
observe Buddha's precepts more strictly than monks of the two sects 
Amarapura and Siam. 

Ban-hivige. — ^The royal howdah in which the insignia of certain deities 
are taken on the back of an elephant. 

BatemaJiMtmayd. — Chief revenue officer of a Kandyan Province. 

Bateminihd. — A term for a Velldla. 

Batmahera, BatTtahera. — Signifies what of right belongs to the Crown. 
It is a term used to describe all waste and uncultivated lands to which 
no private title can be shown, and includes all Government forests, 
henas, &o. It never applies to paddy fields, except in cases where 
by unauthorized appropriation of such Government lands portions 
may have been worked or improved into a condition suitable for 
grain cultivation. The tax on such fields and gardens, where the 
claim of the appropriator is admitted on the ground of long posses- 
sion, is one-tenth of the produce (in the case of the gardens, it it 
asserted by some authorities and denied by others, that Govemmens 
can claim one-tenth of the soil as well as the produce). There are, 
however, in the maritime districts ratrndhera lands granted by the 
Dutch to private individuals, on condition of their conversion into 
fields and gardens, the produce to be taxed at one-tenth. — (Cairns.) 

Batninda. — Lands cultivated by Government, whose sole property they 
are. 

Retti.—A. class of Telugu-speaking Tamils. 

Riguwa. — Warehouse, custom-house. 

Relapdna. —&ton% revetment on inner slope of the bund of a tank to 
prevent scour by waves. 



xxxii Glossary. 

RIM. — A Kandyan silver coin, about eightpenoe in value. 

Ritta. — The fourth, ninth, or fourteenth diys of the lunar fortnight 
They are considered as unlucky days. 

Miyan-i. — ^A cubit. 

Rodiyd. — An outcast. 

Ruhwnuraia.- — An ancient division of Ceylon to the south of the Kalu- 
ga^ga. V. Maya and Pihiti. 

Rupee. — (From Skt. rupya silver.) A silver coin, the general denomi- 
nation of the silver currency of India, and the standard measure of 

value The weight, intrinsic purity, and value in shillings of 

the present "Company's rupees" is as follows : — 

Weight. Pure Contents. s. ' d. 

Ti: grs. 180 ... 165 ... 2 OJ 

As, however, silver is subject in the London mint to a seigniorage of 
nearly 6 per cent., the London mint produce of the Company's 
rupee, if of full weight and standard value (11 dwta. fine), should 
bel«. 11<?.— (Wilson.) 

Now much depreciated. — H, W. 

Sale. — An assembly, a council. Skt. Sabha. v. Gansayh&wa. 

SabUwa. — Another form of the same word. v. Gansahhawa. 

Sadhu. — -An expression of joy. Well done ! good ! 

SasiDa)'.— Followers of the rules of Saivam, the religion that owns Siva 
as the godhead. 

Saliawarshaya, — .in era in general, but the terms is applied especially to 
that which is reckoned from the reign of a prince of the South of 
India named Siillvdhana, commencing in the 79Lhyear of theOhristian 
era, and to be identified with the latter by adding 78^. — (Wilson.) 

Sahi'aya. — The Chief Diety of the six lower heavens ; god Indra. 

Sahwala. — A system of worlds, the Universe. 

Sahyawansa. — The royal race to which Gautama Buddha belonged. 

Salagama. — Another form of Halagama. 

Stniaiiala. — The mountain Samanala (Adam's Peak), on the top of which 
Buddhists believe that there is the impression of Buddha's left foot. 

Soman Dewiyo. — The tutelar deity of Samanala (Adam's Peak). 

Sdmanera. — A novice ; a monk who has not received the rite of Vpa- 
sampadd ordination. 

Sangha.—The associated brotherhood of Buddhist monks. 

Sdnghika.— Belonging in common to the above. i>. Pudgalika. 

Sannasa.—A. royal grant, usually on copper, but sometimes on silver 
or stone. PI. sannas. 

SannS. — A translation, a paraphrase. 



Oeylon in 1903. xxxiii 

i. — A Hindu of the fourth order, who has renounced the world 

and lives by mendioauoy. The term is now applied to a variety of 

religious mendicants, some of whom wander singly about the country 

subsisting on alms. The Sannydsi is most usually a worshipper of 

Siva. 
Saramdrugam.' — Lands held in rotation, so that each proprietor may in 

turn enjoy the fertile and unfertile parts. 
Sarong. — A Malay word. A body cloth or kilt. It differs from the 

ordinary cloth in being stitched together at the ends. 
Seer. — A measure of capacity about equal to a quart, 
Sliaddooh. — v. Pommelo. 
Shroff.- QSaraf, Saravh, Sarapi, SarApii, Sardbv, corruptly Saraff 

Sharaf, Shroff, H.) A money changer, banker, or cashier. 
Shuck. — lu planting slang, sick, seedy, ill. 
SikinMga. — Fine grain. 
Sihh. — (H. Sikha, from Siskya, Skt.) A scholar, a disciple ; the name 

of the people of the Punjab, as the disciples or followers of Nanak 

Shah.-( Wilson.) 
Sil. — Religious precept or observance. 
Sildlehhanaya. — Inscription on a stone. 
Simd. — Boundary ; a consecrated place having certain limits, in which 

monks are ordained and other religious rites performed. 
Sinnakkaraya. — Deed of transfer. 
Sipiriyd-gS. — Jail. 
Sirapoham. — The season of cultivation in Jaffna, corresponding to yala in 

Sinhalese and pinmdri in the Bastern Province. 
Siihydrmsishya Parampardwa. — Succession from pupil to pupil of a monk 

of Buddha ; pupilary succession. 
Sittuwa. — A document, generally applied to a document or order written 

on a palmirah or talipot leaf, v Chit. 
Siva. — The third person of the Hindu triad — the Destroyer. 
Siyam Samdgaiua. — (Prom Siyam Siam, and Samdgama society.) The 

Siamese sect of Buddhists in Ceylon introduced by King KIrtisrI, 

Bajasigha, 1750 A.D. 
SUha. — A Sanskrit stanza. 

SoAa^e'.— Clappers of bamboo tied around the necks of cattle. 
Solosmasthdne — Sixteen sacred places in Ceylon, viz., Mahiyaugaga' 

Nagadlpa, Kelaniya, Digahayapi, Sri Padaya, Mutiyaiigapa, Tissa- 

maharama, Abhayagiri, Euwanweli, Lowamahapaya, Mirisaweti, 

Silachaitya, Divaguha, Kataragama Kiriwehera, J6tawanaramaya, 

Srlmah4b6dhiya, and Thdparama. 
Sramana — A Buddhist monk, 

5 



xxxiv Glossary. 

Sri — Prosperity ; signature of the kings of Ceylon, 

Svoa/nny — A coxswain (in the Master Attendant's Departments) ; Anglo- 
Indian Seaeunny ; Arab SuUtan, a helm. 

SiUra — A discourse or sermon of Buddha. 

Sweet potato — The yam or root of Batntas edi/Us grown in chenas, and 
yielding heavy crops. 

Taprohane^v. Tmnraparni. 

Tadapapu-redda — Country-made cloth of coarse texture ; the annual 

per}uma, or present, q. t. 
Tattar — Goldsmiths ; also the name of a Tamil caste. A goldsmith is 

familiarly known as " Tattan " up-country. 
Tahanchi-Jioda, Tahnndihad i — Penum-kada gi-ven to a Disawa (K^galla) 
TaiyatMrar, Panar — Tailors ; also the name of a Tamil caste. 
Talwakara — Arrack of the second distillation. 
Talagaha — The talipot tree. 

TalaiMdrar — Mahouts, elephant-keepers. Tamil caste. 
ralapata — ^Leaf of the talipot tree. 
Tal&wa — An open glade, or meadow. 
Tali — The marriage necklace of Tamil and Moor women. 
Tambaklia—A. composite metal, copper mixed with gold. Pinclibeclt. 
Tamhy — ^Younger brother ; a term of respect used by an elder to a 

younger person implying kindness ; a term used in addressing a 

Moorman. 
Tampiran. — A class of devotees, 
Tdmraparrfi. — An ancient name of Ceylon — Ta/mbapanni in Pali. Hence 

the Taproiane of the ancient Greeks and Romans. 

TanalM. — A kind of fine grain. 

Tan&yama. — ^A resthouse ; a division of country attached to a resthouse. 

Tan^al. — The master of a dhoni. Tindal. 

Tangama. — Fourpence. 

Tappal.—(^e\. and Earn. Tappalu; Mar. TapU; Guz. TapiiZ.) The 
post ; the carriage and delivery of letters. 

lit. — (H., &c., Tat ; Mar. Tat.') Canvas, sackcloth. Tati, more usually 
Tatti and Tati. A matted screen, a frame of wiokerwork. 

T&tar. — Slaves ; itinerant beggars. 

Tattumi/ru'wa. — A field, h6na, or other land cultivated by the joint 
owners in turns : thus, if a field belongs to three families in 
tattumAru possession, each family will cultivate the whole field 
every third year ; if it were held in common, each family would 
take one-third of the produce every year. The rotation of the 
members of the family among themselves is called ha/ram&ruwL 



Ceylon in 1903. xxxv 

Tdvddi. — A tank which has no village attached to it. Common in the 

Northern Province. 
Tdvaldm. — A number of oxen laden with merchandise ; pack cattle. 

Tawalla. — The upper part of the bed of a tank cultivated when the water 

is low. 
Teapoy — A small tripod table, from the Hindu Tipai. The first part of 

the word has no connection with tea, as is popularly supposed. 

Tee — The metallic decoration on the top of a dagaba representing the 
ehatra, or umbrella, emblematic of royalty. 

Tegvpatraya — Deed of gift. 

Teppam. — A raft. v. Katamaram. 

Termmdme. — A Buddhist monk of a superior order. 

Thero.—Ihe Pali form of the above. 

Tomhuwa. — A register (Dutch). 

Timba. — A measure of capacity equal to four kurunies. A timba is rather 

larger than a laha, q. o. 
Timilar. — Ferrymen ; also those who dwell on the seashore. 
Tirwwa. — Duty on goods. 

'Msarana. — The three helps, viz., Buddha, his doctrines, and the associated 
brotherhood of monks. 

Tompar. — Jugglers and pole-dancers. Tamil caste. 

Tom-tom. — A small drum, especially one beaten to bespeak notice to a 
public proclamation ; it is laxly applied to any kind of drum. — 
(Wilson.) 

Torana. — A triumphal arch. 

Totamuna. — Originally a seaport. Now applied to certain divisions on 
the sea-borde, e.g., Kalutara totamuna. 

Tottam. — An estate or garden. 

Tripitaka. — (From trl three, and pital/a a basket, a receptacle.) The 
three divisions of the sacred writings of Buddhism, namely, the 
Abhidharma, Vinaya, and Sutra Pitakas, 

Tudapata.—ATo. order or grant given by word of month and recorded on 
an ola. 

Tukliuwa.—A weight of 50 lb. 

Tuldna. — A division of country, a district. The term is peculiar to the 
District of Nuwarakalawiya, 

Tun-bo. — The three Bohodis, i.e., the dageb, which are the receptacles of 
Buddha's relics, bo-trees used by Bnddhas, and image-houses 
erected in commemoration of Buddha. 



xxxvi Glossary. 

lunhawul lands. — This term is applied to waste lands wliich during the 
Dutch occupation of Ceylon were given to be cultivated on the 
following condition: One-third of the land to be planted with 
cinnamon for the exclusive use of the Dutch East India Company, 
the remaining two-thirds to be planted with cocoanut, jak, and 
other fruit trees for the use of the grantee. If the plantation was 
not made the whole land reverted to the Company. 

Twppottiya. — Cloth of ten yards worn round the waist of Kandyans. 

Turampar. — Those who wash the clothes of outcasts. 

Udaiydr. — The chief revenue officer of a subdivision in the Northern 

and Eastern Provinces. 
U(J,^ltldya. — A Kandyan musical instrument ; a small kind of drum. 
TTkas. — Mortgage. 
JJliyam. — Corruptly oelian. Service due to a deity, a guru, a superior 

by birth ; a natural obligation ; the obligation of a slave to his 

master. 
Ziluvar. — A class of Vellalas from Kogkag or Travancore. 
Z/lp^nye.—The bathing establishment of the kings of Kandy. 
Xlndiyal. — Draft ; a bill of exchange. 
TIparaja. — A sub-king. 
JJpasaka. — A lay devotee. 
Upasampada. — Ordination to the order of Upasampada or that of superior 

monk. 
JJpasilid. — A female lay devotee. 
Vpayanapata. — Is a field orginally asweddumized, as distinguished from 

/lerenapata, q. v. 
Uppida. — Sheaf of corn. 

Vaddai Vit&nai. — Superintendent over a small tract of fields. 

Vatti. — Interest. 

Vaishnavar. — Followers of Vishnu. 

Vaisya Vallui: — The priests of Pariahs. They are generally learned in 
Tamil literature, and pursue the occupation of astrologers. 

Vdidyar. — ^Merchants, traders. There are different classes, according to 
the merchandise they deal in. This word corresponds to hanian in 
Northern India. 

Vajindr, — Washers ; also the name of a Tamil caste. 

Vaniu. — Skt. wanya wild forest. Parts of the Northern and North- 
Western Provinces. 

Vdntu U/mehe.—A chieftain of Wanni district. 

Vanidyd, — An oil man ; one who keeps a ohekku, tj. v. 



Geylon in 1903. xxxvii 

Vanniyar. — Chief revenue officer of a division in the Eastern Province. 

Vdralihudi. — A cultivator of the soil, goyiya, ryot. 

Varmn. — Rent of land ; the share due to the cultivator of a field. 

Varampv,. — A low ridge in a tilled piece of ground ; a boundary. 

Yaydl. — A rice field ; ground fit for rice cultivation ; any open field or 
place. 

VaykhU. — ^Water-course. 

V6da. — Skt. The general name of the chief scriptural authorities of 
the Hindus ; it is most correctly applied to the four canonical 
works entitled severally the Rig- Veda, Yajur-Veda, Sama-Veda, and 
Atharva.-Veda, but it is extended to other works of supposed inspired 
origin in the sense of a science or system, as Ayur-Veda, the 
science of life, i.e., medicine ; Dhanur-Veda,- the science of the bow, 
or archery ; Gandharva-Veda, the science of music, so named from 
the heavenly musicians or Gandharvas. — (Wilson.) 

Ved4i- — A Vedda ; a hunter. Supposed to be the descendants of the 
aborigines of Ceylon. 

Veddiivay. — Corresponds to the Sinhalese term waJekada, q,- v. 

Veli.—X field. 

Vili. — A fence. 

Vihhishana.—A. god, brother of Ravana, the tutelar deity at Kelani. 

Viddna Arachchi. — A revenue officer in the low-country in charge of a 
village or number of villages. Corruptly vidahn aratehy, 

Vadna Miihandirama. — A rank higher than the above. 

Vidane Durayd. — A headman of the Paduwa caste. 

Viddne Henayd. — A headman of the Washer caste in the Kandyan 
country. 

Viddne — (From vidlidna karanawd to order, to manage.) An inferior 
officer so named. Corruptly mdalm. 

Vihdraya. — A Buddhist temple or monastery. 

Villu. — A pond or tank. 

Fis/i»M.— The second person of the Hindu triad— the Preserver ; the 
tutelary deity of Lagka. 

Wdlianse.— An affix to names as a term of respect. 
Wa/imtpurayo.—A.not'h.ev term for jaggery-makers, signifying cooks, 

cooking being one of the occupations of this caste. Also the name 

of a SigJialese caste. 
Wajjankdrayo.— Tom-tom beaters ; also the name of a Sinhalese caste. 
Wakature.—A. fieldjof circular shape. 
Wakksida.—A gap made in a bund to let water into the fields. 



xxxviii Glossary. 

Wdlahan. — One-seventh of the produce of a paddy field given to those 

who are employed in reaping and threshing the corn. 
Walawwa. — A house ; ai;erm applied to the house of a chief or a man of 

high rank. 
Walawwe-Mahatmayd. — The lady of the house. 
Wall-del. — Nets for night fishing. 
Wdna. — Spill of a tank. 
Wandta. — Reservation round a field. 
Waniialmrdla. — Accountant. 
Waiise. — Caste, race. 

Wardgama.— Coin varying from 6s. to 7s. 6d, 
Was. — The four months of the rainy season from the full moon of July 

to the full moon of November, during which period Buddhist priests 

are perniitted and enjoined to abstain from alms pilgrimage, and to 

devote themselves to stationary religious observances. — (Tumour.) 
Wdsala. — Palace gate. 
Wasama. — Service-holding ; family name ; branch of service as Hewa- 

wasama (military service) ; a district or division of a petty headman. 
WaMrurdla. — Tenant whose duty is to open and close the doors of the 

sanctuary in a diwdle, to sweep it out, to clean and trim the lamps. 
Watl.oruwa. — A list, an inventory. Particularly a list of lands and of the 

share of produce due to the Government. A doctor's prescription is 

hehet wattdruwa. 
Waturdwa. — Swampy ground which cannot be drained. 
Wedardla — A term for a native doctor. 
We^awasan. — Service praveigi lands. 
Weikkiya. — A district or division of a petty headman. 
Wela. — A field ; a common ending of place names. 
Weldivayd, Weldurayd. — An irrigation headman of a low caste. 
Wel-iiddTie, Wel-viddne Araehehi. — An Irrigation headman, 
Wella. — A dam, an embankment. A common suffix of place names, e.<j. 

Avisawella. 
Wella. — A sandy place. A common suffix of place names, e.g., Hanwella. 
Wesainnni. — The deity presiding over demons. 
Wewtimkaraija. — Planting voucher, i.e., an agreement between the 

owner of a garden with the planter as to the terms on which the 

latter will plant fruit trees, &c. 
Wihadu Lekama. — A writer of the paddy wattoru. c. Wattdruwa. 
Wibadu Arachohi. — An arachohi attached to the Paddy Tax Department. 
Wihararjama. — (From wihara and gama, a village.) A village or land 

belonging to a Buddhist temple. 



Ceylon in 1903. xxxix 

Wila. — A swamp or field, the higher parte only of which can be 
cultivated ; a small pond. 

Winna. — Grove. Used as a suffix denoting certain villages, as Damba- 

winua, Nawinna. 
Wiynltolamila. — Hire of buffaloes for threshing paddy. 

Yahd — A demon. The term is also applied to the aborigines of 
La^}k4, who were expelled by Wijaya, the first Si(jhalese king. 

Yahvnnetima. — A devil ceremony ; dancing to propitiate the demons. 

Yala. — The yala harvest, sown in March-April and reaped in August- 
September. 

Yala. — A score, 20 ammiams' extent, or 20 amunaiiu of grain, or 20 head 
of cattle. — (Armour.) 

Ydmawna, Yapammu. — Smelters of iron. Their service consisted in 
giving a certain number of lumps of iron yearly ; in burning 
charcoal for the forge, carrying baggage, assisting in field work and 
at devil ceremonies. They pull the talimana (pair of bellows) for 
the smith and smelt iron. 

Ywntra. — A magical diagram. A machine. 

Yata. — Barley. 

Y&ya. — A tract of paddy fields. 

Yelamuna. — One and a half fummams or six pdlas. 

Voduna. — Pali and Skt. yojana, equal to 4 gam, or 16 miles. 

Yon&. — A Moorman (disrespectful). 

Yotta. — Wooden trough with a long handle for baling water. 

Zebw. — A whimsical word applied in zoological books to the humped 
domestic cattle of the East. 



xl 



Ceylon in 1903. 



APPENDIX II. 
DERIVATIONS AND MEANINGS. 



OF THE NAMES OF SOME OP THE PRINCIPAL TOWNS 

VILLAGES, DISTRICTS, RIYBES, AND 

MOUNTAINS IN CEILON. 



f As corrected and revised by the late B. Gunasekara, Esq., 
Mudaliyar, Chief Sinhalese Translator to Government ; the laie 
K. 0. B. Kumarakulasingam, Esq., Mudaliyar, Tamil Interpreter to 
H. E. the Governor and Chief Tamil Translator, Colonial Secretary's 
OfBce ; W. P. Ranasinha, Esq., Proctor, Supreme . Court, 
M.c.B.R.A.s. ; A. M. Gunasekara Esq., Mudaliyar of the Retjistrar- 
General's Office ; and others.) 

[It mnst be borne in mind that each word admits of so many inter- 
pretations that it is impossible in most case? to give the correct meaning 
or derivation of words without studying the history connected with the 
objects indicated by them.] 

Aranayaka —Jungle 
Asgiriya — Horse mountain 

Atakalankorale —Eight- Jaiom Korale 
Atulugamkorale--Korale in which 

Atulugama is 
Awissawella — Unreliable dam- 



Agarapatana —Plain of pits 
Akkaraipattu —Division at further 

bank or shore 
Akmimana —Forest of Akmi trees 
Akuramboda —Bordering Akuram, a 

temple 
Akuressa - Gravel heap (?) 

Alagalla —Yam rock 

AlaKola-ella Yam leaf rapid or 

waterfall 
Alawatugoda —Yam -garden villx"'; 
Alawwa —(Ghost village ?) 

Alutgama —New village 

Alutkurukorale — Newly apportioned 

korale 
Alutnuwara — New city 
Aluwiiiara — Illuminated or bright 

wihara 
Amba^iamuwa -Mango village 
Ambalangoda — Restnouse village 
Ambalantota — Besthouse ferry 
Ambawela —Mango field 
Ambepussa — Mango bush 
Ampifiya . —Horn-plain 
Anamaduwa —Shed of the forest 
Andiambalama Resting place of the 

mendicants (Andi- 

yas) 
Angulana —Forest of Angulu 

trees* 
Anuradhapura —City of Anuradha 



Badalgama — Silversmiths' village 
Badulla - Badidla-tree village 

Balangoda — View mound 
Balapitimodara— Embouchure of the 
f^a^a-fish plain (or of 
warriors, being in- 
habited by the ' 'He- 
wapanne " people of 
the " Salagama " 
caste) 
Balapitiya — £aZii-flshplain(ordo.) 
Balane —The view 

BambaLapitiya — C ontracted from 
Bam bwwalapitiya, 
plain of fhebambu 
forest 
Bambarabotuwa-Bee-guUet or swarm 
Bambigaha- [tree 

totupala Ferry of the Bamii 

Bandaragama - Treasury village 
Bandarawela —Royal field 
Batalgala — Sweet-potato rock 

Batgala —Rice rock 

Batagalla —Bamboo rock 



* Forest of canoes.— W.P.E. 



Place Names and their Derivations. 



xli 



Batawatta 
Batticaloa 

Batticotta 
Battuluoya 
Beliatta 

Beligalkorale 
Belihuloya 

Bentota 

Beruwala 

Biblle 
Bingiriya 
Bintenna 
Bogawantalawa- 

Bogawatta"" — 



—Bamboo garden 

— Madakalapiitth^ mud- 
dy lake 

—Round fort 

— Rice-grain river 

— Hibiscus garden (from 
Beliwatta)* 

— Beli rock korale 

-River of thefeZi stakes 
or slimy river 

—Dreaded of terrific 
ferry 

— Beru-f 6rest(f orest of a 
kind of water plants) 

—Bubble 

— Subterranean rock 

— Level surface plain 
Happy or prosperous 

plain 
Bo-tree garden or gar- 
den of minor culti- 
vation 

■Chaft" or barren village 

■Bo-tree plain 
Betel village 

■Betel store plain 

-Buddha's hall 



Bolgoda - 

Bopatalawa — 
Bulatgama — 
Bulatfcohopitiya- 
Buttala - 

Chammanturai —Small vessel port 
Chavakachcheri-Milay village [water 
Chilaw — Salapanif diving in 

Chinnachcheddi- 

kulam —Small Cheddi tank 

Colombo -'From /Co;am6a,seaport 

Copay — [valley 

Dambadeniya — Damha tree plain or 
D a m b a g a s- [trees 

talawa —Open glade of Damba 

DambuUa —Da^tiba cave 

Dandagamuwa —Timber village 
Darawella —Firewood bank 
Uehigampal- Korale in which Dehi- 
— gampola is 
-Lime-tree meadow 
—Lime-tree forest 
— Double rock 
— Breadfruit ferry 
— Doubleriver mouth 
DemalaHatpattu-Seven pattus of the 

Tamils 
Dewamedi Hat- 

pattu Temple Hatpattu 

Dikoya —Long river 

Dikwella —Long beach 

Dimbula -HimJmJ trees village 

Diyatalawa —Water plain 
Dodanduwa —Orange island 
Dodangaslanda— Orange trees grove 
Dolosbage - Twelve divisions 

Dondra — FromDewnndara,city 

of the gods 
Dullewa —Fibrous plant tanks 



iga 
korale 
Dehiowita 
Dehiwala 
Dekande 
Deltota 
Demodara 



Dumbara —(A contraction of Udr 

umbara), the flg 
country 

Blbedda —Cold junglet 

Elkaduwa —Cold brookt 

Blpitiya —Cold plain t 

Eravur —Place which one can- 

not reach. 
Erukkalampiddi-CaJotrom's gigantea 

hillock 
Eruvil — Cowdung tank 

Elalal — 

Etapola - Tusker's place 

Etusala - Elephant rock 



Galagedara - 

Galawela 

Galboda - 

Galkandewat^a - 

Galklssa 

Galle 

Gallena-kandu- 

ra-oya — 

Gamma duwa - 
Gampaha — 

Gampola — 

Gandara — 

Gangabodapattu 
Gaura-Eliya 

Gaurakele 
Gingaranoya 
Gimgathena 
Gintota - 

Giriulla 
Giruwapattu 
Gonapinuwela -• 



Habarana 
Hakgala 
Hakmana 
Haldummulla 

Hapitigam 
Haputale 
Hamhantota 
Hangranoya 

Hanguranketa 
Hantane 

^lanwella 

Harispattuwa 

Hatarakorale 

Hatkorale 

Hatton 

Heneratgoda 

Hettimulla 

Hettipola 

Hewa Eliya 



■Stone house 
-Rook field 
-Rocky bank 
Rock hill garden 
-Rocky inlet of the sea 
-Rocky place 

[stream 
•Rock cave mountain 
-Village shed 
■Five villages 
River city. 
■River mouth (?) 
-River bank pattu 
-White or beautiful 

plain § [jungle 

-White or beautiful 

[took fire 

-Hena(chena which 

-Gin ferry, (month of 

Gin river) 
-Rocky village 
-Rocky pattu [swam 
-Field where the elk 

— Htibarala forpst 
— Conch rock || 
--Walk 

—Corner where Sal(ysi- 
teria) was given 

— Hare plain vulage 
—Sapu plain 
—Sampan ferry 
—Stream where the 

fighting occurred 
—Field of hidden gold If 
—Slaughter place or 

place of signs 

- Coarse sand village 
—Ha rasiy a-pattuwa 

(pattuwa of the 400.) 
—Four korales 

— Seven korales 
—From Hatton estate 
— Senerat'a mound 

- Ofaetties' corner 
— Chettiea' place 
—Soldiers' plain 



' " Hibiscus Branch " is the literal meaning of the word,- but there is a word 
" Beliaf which means a notice of sale. Perhaps a place where such notices are 
affixed- W.P.R. + HUl paddy jungle. -W P.R. t Hill paddy plain.— W.P.R. § Plain 
of the Gawaras (Bubelus baffelus)? — D.W.F. || Far more in appearance like "jaw" 
mountain— and does not "Hakka" mean "jaw '?'— Compiler. If Field devoted 
to the Sangharatna or Priesthood.— W,P,R. 



xlii 



Ceylon in 1903. 



Hewasamkorale- 

Hewaheta 
Hikliaduwa 

Hinidunaa 

Horana' 

Hor gasmuUa - 

Hoiekele 

Horetnduwe 

Hunasgiriya 



Hunugaloya 

HunuKatugala 

Hunupitiya 

Idama 

Ilakkumbura 

Imaduwa 

Imbulpitiya 
Indibeclda 



Ja-ela 
Jaflna 



-Korale of the soldiers' 

villages 
-Sixty soldiers 
-From Spppikaduwa, 

oyster creek * 
-Hill vapours 1 
"Hora forest 

- Nook of hora trees 

- I'orest of hora trees 
-Headland of the hora- 

tree 

- mountain which looks 
like a lying-down 

hrse 
—Lime-stone rock river 
-Coral stone rock 

- Chunam plain 

— Land propertj 
—Iluk field 

— Arrow shed or boun- 
dary hut 
—Cotton tree plain 
— Date palm forest 

—Malays' canal 

—From Yalppanan^ a 
lute-player (the land 
of the lute player). 



Kadawata 

R adawela — < 

Kadugannawa - 

Kadnwela 

Kaikawala 

Kakkapalliya — 

Kalmunai 
Kalpitiya 

Kaluganga - 
Kalupahana — 
Kalutara - 

Kamburnpitiya ~ 
KandabadapattU' 

Kantalai 



Kandana 
Kandapola 
Kandy 
Kankesanturai - 

Kappittawatta - 
Kankkaddu- 

miilai 
Karunkodditivu 



Karftvranella — : 



Katana 

Katubedda 

Katugampola 

Katugastota 

Katukenda 

Katukurunda 

Katunayaka 

Kawatai"u-oya 

Kavts 



Gravet 

Corner field 

Battle field 

•Sword field 

■Strongly-g u a r d e d 
place 

-Crow church or Moo- 
rish church 

-Rock point 

■hal, stone ; p i d d i, 
hillock 

-Black river 

-Black stone 

-Black river ferry 

-Smiths' village 

-Pattu bordering the 
mountain 

-Tamil for Gangatala, 
country along the 
bank of the river 

-Hill forest 

-Hill city 

-Hill town X 

-Port of Gaiigesan . 
god of Ganges 

Captain's Garden 

Charcoal bund corner 

-Km'unkoddi (black 

kind of Aponogelon 

mono8tachyon)i3lsbnA 

'Dark coloured rapid 



Kegalla 

Kehelwatte 

Kekirawa 

Kelaniganga 

Kelaniya 

Kelewatte 
Kelebokka 
Kendangamuwa- 

Kesbewa 

Kiklimana 

Kilakkumulai - 

Kimbulapitiya - 

Kjnigoda 

Kiriga.lpotta 

Kirindiwela 

Kitulgala 

Kochchikade - 

Kollupitiya 

Kolonna 

Koralawella 

Kosgoda 

Koslanda 

Kotadeniyawa - 

Kotagala 

Eotahena 

Kotapola 

Kotmale 

Kotiyagala 

Kotte 

Kudaoya 

Kuduhugala 

Kukulkorale 
Kumbalgama - 
Kumbalwela 
Kumbukan-oya - 
K II r a u a- 

Katunayeka - 
ICurunegala 
Kuniwiti Korale- 



- Firewood forest 
-Thorny jungle 
-Thorny village 
-Thorn-tree ferry 
-From a tree of the 

same name 
—KatukuruTidu tree 

Tiltoge 
-Chief thorny bush 

-Dutch name for Vrka- 
vattwai, port guard- 
ing the country 
-Paddy field rock § 
—Plantain garden 
-Cucumber village 
-Eiver of Kelaniya 
—Happy or fortunate 

place 
—Jungle garden 
-Jungle recess 
-Village of the Kenda 

forest 
-Turtle village 

— [nook 
-Bas*'ern corner or 
-Plain of the crocodile 

-Milk-stone slab 
-Fields of tares 
-Kitul-palm rock 
-Chillie boutique 
-Gram plain 

(Korale 
-Sandy^ beach of the 
-Jak village 
-Jak grove 
-Timber meadow 
-Short rock 
-Timber chena 
-Timber village 
-Tower mountain 
-Tiger rock 
-Fort 

-Small river 
-Bent or crooked 

mountain 
-Fowl korale 
-Potter's village 

■Potter's field 

Kiimhuk forest river 



Small elephant rock 
Bound korale 



Labugama 
Lindula 



Lunawa 
Lunugala 



—Gourd village 

-Place of the well- 
spring or well- 
bordering village 

—Salt village 

—Salt rock . 



WPir?Ff^^S-j.S"r%S™?^°' ^'^T^PE t Small tree forest. - 
« " T „■«,* Jr^ XA<mda m the old name Senkhanda mUa MOffara-W.P.E. 
S ' I am not at all convinced of the correctness of this renSng hut as i 
cannot give a better one leave it alone."-W.P.a....A corresrKmdent rives the 
meaning a " Rock on which a meal was partaken^-.-COMPiSK^ ^ 



Place Names and their Derivations. 



xliii 



Lunupokuna — (Tanque Sal gad 
Salt tenk 

Madampe — Topeof JfaAadamCbig 

berry) trees 
Madampitiya —Plain of the big berry 

trees 
Madawalatenna -Mire (slough) plain. 
Madampela — Resting huts row 
Madulkele —Madol forest 

Madulsima —Madol boundary 
Magampattu --Great village pattu 
Maggona —Furious village 

Hana Eliya —Great plain 
Mahahunupitiya--Great chunam plain 
Mahaiyawa — [tain 

Mahakudugala —Great crooked inoun. 
Mahamodera —Great ferry 
Mahanuwara —(Kandyl Great city. 
Mahaoya —Great river 

Mahara — Country yielding a 

great tax 
Mahawela —Great field 
Hahaweliganga — Great sandy river 
Malabo " 

IMalimboda 
Mallakam 
Manippay 
Mankiuam 
Manmunai 
Mannar 



Mantai 

Mapalagama 

Maradana 



•Great gain 
. . Bank of the great well 
-"Wrestling village 

-"Deer tank 
— Earth point 
— " They tucked up 
their clothes." 



—Great fruit village 
— Ma/radom grove i 
forest 
Maradankada- MarMan boutique 

wela — iield 

Marawila — Jfara lake {Mara, 

kind of trees) 
Maskinawattaganga 



Fish gamboling place 
- Great plain 
—Great ferry 
—Higher village 
— Higher country 
—Great forest rapid 
—Centre field 
— Centre korale 

— Centre great city 



Miyanagala(?)— (Fern rock?) 



Maskeliya 
Ma tale 
Matara 
Matugama 
Maturata 
Mawanella 
Medakumhura 
Medakorale 
Medamahanu- 
wara 



— Western division 

— Mahinda's mound 

Minuwangoda — Minuwan mound 

" — Mi-tree plain hill 

—Village of sweetness 
—Chilly garden 
— (Mutwal) from Muwa- 
dora, mouth of the 
(KeUini) river 
Monamgala — Peacock rock 
Moragam —Mora tree rock 

M o r a t umulla— Moratuwa comer 



Melpattu 
Mibintale 



Mipitikanda 
Mirigama 
Miriswatte 
Modera 



Moratuwa 
Morawaka 

MuUaittivu 

Muturajawela 

Nadukadu 
Nainamadama 
N a m u nukula- 
kanda 



Nanuoya 
Naranmulla 
Nawadunkorale- 
Nawalapitiya ■ 
Neboda ' 
Negorabo 

Nikaweratiya ■ 
Nilambe 
Nildandahena ■ 
Nintavur 
Nuwara Eliya - 



N u warakala- 
wiya 



Ohiya 

Palai 
Pallegama 
Palolpitiya 
Palugama 

Pamunugama 

Panadure 

Panankamam 

Panawalkorale 

Pandu'uppu 

Pannala 

Panwila 

Paranagama 

Parana kuru- 
korale 



Pasdiimkorale 



Pasaara 
Pasyala 



—Mora loft * 
—From Monaraieaka, 

Peacock's bend 
—Jasmine island or 

sylvan tract island 
—King's pearl field 

--Country and jungle 
—Naina's resting place 

—Hill of the nine peaks 
IHiU of the peak of 
worship— D.W.F.l 

-Ointment-stream [ner 

—Mandarin orange cor- 

— Nine-given Korale f 

—Iron-wood forest plain 

— ^a-tree village 

—Honey village (Miga- 
muwa) 

—iVifcffl fire- wood village 

—Green mango 

—Green-timber chena 

—Solely-owned country 

—Light of city. [Plain 
of the Koyal city ? — 
D W.F.] 

"Kala tank of the city 
[According to Knox 
from Nuwara a city, 
kaha tuiTueric and 
I av(K, put into the 
river "-But is it not 
from the three great 
t a-n k s within its 
bound aries, Nu- 
warawewa, K a I a- 
wewa & Padawiya ? 
-D.W.F. ] 

—Head of the stream 
from Oya-iha 

--Den 

--Lower village 

-Plain of the Palol tree 

-(Wilson's Bungalow) 
Deserted village 

"Granted village 

-Rocky feny 

--Palmyra village 

•- Jak-f orest korale 

•The abode of Pandu 

--Grass village 

-Bulrush pond 

-(Fort MacDonald)— 
Old village 

"Old division korale 
-Five divisions 
-Korale which supplied 

earth, or the Korale 

which was gi v e n 

afterwards X 
—Five arrows 
-Five yalas (of paddy 

sowing extent) 



*From "Moratugaha," a shrub which is largely found growing wild in 
the Cinnamon Gardens near Moratuwa.— C' D. D. Silva, Muhandiram T"Ko*aIe 
ofthenineyojanas" (a ^oian(i=12 English Miles).— A.M.G. J " Korale of the five 
yojanas,"-A,M.G. & W.K.P, 



xliv 

Pattipola 

Payiyagala 

PelmaduUa 

Peradeniya 

Pesalai 

Pidurutalagala 

P i 1 a na 

Pitigalkoiale 

Polgahawela 

Polonnaruwa 



Potuhera 



Geylon in 1903. 



Pugoda 

Punulpitiya 

Pundaluoya 

Pussellawa — 

Puttalam 

Puttuv 
Puwakpitiya 

Badella 

Kagalla 
Bajakadaluwa 
Rakwana 
Ramboda 

Rambukkana — . 

Rangala 

Ratgama 

Ratmalana 

Ratnapura 

Rattota 

Rayigamkorale 

Bltigala 

Ruwanwella 



-Cattle fold 

-Purse ditoh * 

-Huts district 

-Guava plain 

-Beautiful [rock 

-& t a c k-of -straw-like 

-Pila forest 
Sandy rock korale 

-Coconut tree field 

-tinhalese form of the 
Pali word Pulasthi- 
nagara or city dedi- 
cated to Pulasthi. 

"From potivehera^ 
inferior dagoba in 
whicli books were 
enshrined 

-Flower village 

-Ash-pumpkin plain 

-Pundalu tree river or 
the river of leeches 

■Village of the Pusviela, 
creepers 

■Puttu (new), alam 
(salt pan). 

-New country 

-Arecanut plain 



-From Radd-ella, Dho- 
by's stream or rapid 
-Toddy hill 

-Demon forest I- 

-(Golden Bank?) Bor- 
der of the forest 
'Rambuk (cane J) 

thicket 
-Gold rock 
■Royal village 
-Forest of red blossoms 
-City of gems 
-Washers ferry § 
-Rayigama's korale 
-Treacherous mountain 
-Gem sand 



Sabar agamuwa 

Salpitikorale 

Siduwa 
Sinigama 

Sita Ella 
Sita Kanda 

Situlaganga 
Siyanekorale 



— M ountaineers' 
village U 

-Korale of the sal flour 
or plains || 

-Lion's islet 

-Sugar villaee [Chinese 
vUlage ?-"-D.W.F.] 

— Sita's (or cold) stream 

- Sita's (or cold) moun- 
tain 

-Cold river 

--H u n d r e d relations 
korale a 



Sripadaya 
Suduganga 

Talankanda 
Talatu-oya 
Talawakele 
Talpepattu 

Tampalakamam 
Tanamalwila - 
Tangalla • 
Telcteniya 
Tellippalai 



—Holy foot 

Peak) 
— White river 



[Adam's 



Tempola 

Tihagoda 

Tispane 

Tissamaharama- 

Totapola 

Trincomalee 

Tumpane 

Tunmodara 

Tunukkai 

Udagama 

Udagoda 

Udapalata 

Udugahapattu 

Udugampola 

Udufcinda 

Udunuwara 

UdupihUla 

Udupila 

Ukuwala 

Ulapane 

Umaoya 

Urakanda 

Urugala 

Utuwankanda • 

U V a 

Valluvettiturai - 
Vavuniyavilan- 

kulam 
Veyangoda 

Wadduwa 

Walaha 

W a 1 a 1 1 awiti- 

korale 
Walapane 
Walasmulla 
Wangle oya 
Wanni 
Wariapola 



-Flat mountain [river 
"Talipot palm-leaf 
-Jungle of the plain 
-Palmyra grove divi- 
sion 
"Mudland faim 
—Grass flower lake 
-Resting place 
—Oil plain 

-Pi-obably for Tellup- 
palai, a stage where 
palanquin-bearers 
change [place 

-From Panpola, water 
-Thirty mounds 
-Thirty plains [Tissa 
-Great monastery of 
— Fen-y ; fording place 
— Three-cornered [rock 
or sacred unbending 
[rock 

- Three river mouths 
—(A piece?) 

—Upper village 
—Upper village 
—Upper provmce 
— Upperside division 
-Upper vUlage 
—Upper Einda 
—Upper city 
—Upper spout 
—Upper match or upper 

side party 
—Sugarcane forest 

— Uma's oya 
— Hog rock 
— Pig rock 
— Camel rock 
— Girape country 6 

—VeUiweddi shrub port 
Woodapple tank of 

— Vavumyan 
— AVhiteant hiUc 



-Resting-place 
-Bear vUlage 



-Bears' corner 
-Winding rivt»r 
-Wild d 
-Watering-place 



* Mr. Banasinha does not agree with this rendering.— Compiler. [Has it any 
reference to lingum stones?— Cor.) -[ "Protection rock." — B. G, t Sachcharum 
Procerum—Vf. P.n. i " Royal ferry."— W. P. R. t " Village of the Veddaa. "— 
A.M.G. & W.P.B. II " Korale in which Salpltiya is."- A.M.G. a "Hundred chief- 
tain korale —A.M. G. & The late Wm. Hall ascribed the ( rigin of the word to 
" Uvah ! "-an exclamation of sudden surprise or joy.— Compiler [From Huwa, 
which is known from the Malmoanm to have existed long before Lusitanian.' set 
foot in Ceylon.-D.W.F. c " Land of the iJatom forest."— W P. B. d "Trading 
place "—A, M.G. Colony of ohe Wanniyas.— Cor. 



Place Names and their Herimiions. 



xlv 



' Watagoda — Bonii4 village 

WataTela — Bound field [plain 

Wattala -iFroni Waltala, jungle 

Wattegama --Garden village 

Waturugama —Water village 

Weligama —Sandy village 

Weligatta —Sand pit 

Welimada — Sandy mud 
Wellabodapattu— Pattu near the shore 

Wellasaa — One hundred thou- 
sand fields 

Wellawatta — Beach garden 

Wellawaya — 



Weragoda 

Weraketiya 

Werellagama 

We-uda 

Weweltalawa 

Wiyaluwa 

Yakdesaa 

Yakdessngala 
Yatawatta 
Yatiyantota 
Yatinuwara 



— Wihara village 
—Group of vriharas 
—Werella tree village 
—Village above the 
—Cane plain [tank 

—Dry land 

—Village of the devil- 
dancer 
—Demon-priests rock 
—Lower garden 
— Yatiyana ferry 
—Lower city 



^^jU 



stvi Ceylon in 1903. 

APPENDIX III. 
THE CEYLON CENSUS OF 1901. 



Fkom the valuable Report on the Census issued by the energetic 
Superintendent (Mr. P. Arunaohalam, CCS.) we gather the following. The 
fourth decennial Census of Ceylon was taken on the night of 1st March, 
1901, and employed 591 Supervisors and 10,919 Enumerators. 

The total population of Ceylon exclusive of the Military, Shipping, and 
Prisoners of War is 3,565,954 (1,896,212 males and 1,669,742 females) which 
for 25,332 square miles gives 141 to the square mile, the greatest density 
being 643 in the Western and the lowest 20 per square mile in the North- 
Central Province. Colombo is now a capital city and a central steamer port 
with 155,000 people. (For 1903 it may be reckoned to have close on 160,000). 
Th6 rates of increase of the Island's population in the decade since 1891 is 
so large as 18'6 percent., a sure sign of prosperity though allowance must 
be made for continuous and increasing Cooly Immigration from Southern 
India. There are 598,076 occupied houses in the Island. The table of 
nationality gives the following result :— 

Europeans ... ... 6,300 

Burghers and Eurasians ... ... 23,482 

Low-country Sinhalese ... ... 1,458,320 

Kandyan Sinhalese ... ... 872,487 

Tamils ... ... ... 951,740 

Moors (Mohammedan) ... ... 228,034 

Malays do, ... ... 11,902 

Veddahs (Aborigines .') ... ... 3,971 

Others ... ... ... 9,71S 

[One practical deduction from the above is that the Low-country Sinha- 
lese at once deserve a second representative in the Legislative Council. 

The " others " include some 70 nationalities or races from Abyssinians to 
Kaf&rs, Armenians and Jews to Chinese. Among "Europeans," English 
come first, then Scotch and Irish ; while, curiously enough, we have more 
French (198) than German (163) residents.— As regards "religions," herein 
a summary for the Island : — 

Christians ... ... ... 349,239 

Buddhists ... ... ... 2,141,404 

Hindus ... ... ... 826,826 

Mohammedans ,., ... 246,118 

Others ... ... ... 2,367 

The total number of " Christians " given in the census for 1891 w»s 
302,127, so that the increase of 47,112 in the decade is not quite equal to 
the increase in total population ; but allowance must be made for the 



The Ceylon Census of 1901. 



xlvii 



large immigration of Hindus from Southern India in the interval. Then 
of the Christians, 287, fl9 are Roman Catholic, leaTing 61,820 for all "Pro- 
testant " denominations (including 1,718 "Independent Catholics " who re- 
pudiate the Pope). In 1891 the Roman Catholics numbered 246,214 and 
other Christians 55,91 3 — so that the former have increased in a greater ratio 
than the latter. — Avery serious revelation as regards the work of the Govern- 
ment is made in the tables of " Education by Nationality and Religion," 
the total number of persons able to read and write any language being 
only 773,190 ; while no fewer than 2,790,235 are unable to read and write, 
and of this so large a number as 1,553,078 are females. Making allowance 
for the very young and old, this shows a most unsatisfactory state of affairs ; 
and if the mass of Sinhalese and Tamils are to be advanced materially as 
well as morally, there can be no doubt that Government should add 
greatly to its elementary Vernacular Schools, including industrial teaching 
and inculcating habits of thought such as Sir Antony Macdonell desiderates 
for the people of India. If proper advantage is to be taken of the Northern 
Railway and Irrigation works in Ceylon, the stimulus afforded by education 
must be applied to the people, and the lesson that would thus be taught in 
little Ceylon might prove a most valuable one for its big neighbour — India. 
With reference to immigrants from India, it is interesting to leari that the 
India-bom population was 10 per cent, of the total population in 1881, 88 
per cent, in 1891, and 12-2 per cent, in 1901. The total Tamil population 
increased by 5-3 per cent, in 1881-1891, and by 31"5 per cent, in 1891-1901. 
Nearly the whole of this increase was by immigration. 

The total number of Towns and Villages in Ceylon is 12,898 ; Chief 
Headmen's Divisions 112 ; Districts 20 ; Provinces 9. 



CHRISTIAN BY 


SECT.— CEYLON. 




TOTAL- 




Baptist— 




Males 


182,632 


Males 


1,733 


Females 


166,607 


Females 


1,576 


RoMiN Catholic— 




CONGEEGATIONALIST* — 




Males 


149,685 


Males 


1,188 


Females 


137,734 


Females 


1,258 


Church of England— 




Salvationist— 




Males 


17,740 


Males 


618 


Females 


14,7.74 


Females 


493 


Presbyterian — 




Independent Catholic^ 




Males 


1,688 


Males 


914 


Females 


1,649 


Females 


804 


Wesleyan Methodist— 




Other ChbistiansT- 




Males 


7,673 


Males 


1,493 


Females 


7,318 


Females 


1,001 


(See Review of Christian Mi 


ssion in Ceylon for the yeari 






1891-1901 


further.) 





* Chiefly belonging to American Mission, Jaffna, f Including Member* 
of Society of Friends, 



xlviii 



Ceylon in 1903. 



jA w ec cq ;o «o 00 i-i eft lo 



m . 1-1 c 



9 
o 



S 



i* 00 cc 
5 o <:o 

1-1 ITS 



5 CO (N 

■< iO 0:1 
< t> CO 
H CO CO 



; (M 



ea I 
O I t 

SI 



CO CO oeo o 



f-H CO t- CI OS h* CD 
r-l (N »0 10 

O (M 



m 



a 





n 



I— I fH CO ^ C! - 
»0 t- IM 

1-1 to 



rH :d fH 00 eo e 

t* »0 «0 r 

r-H C3 






Hg ^ «;i^ 






•FN 




e 


1— 1 
CM 






es 


W 


« 


02 


r»> 


W 


A 


f^ 




H 



S» Ph 

a a 
2 M 

fin Ph 
O 

g 









!2i 

o 

M 

<ia 

P 

O 
Ah .4 



P" Eh 
OS 

o 
o 






CO 
rH J 



t- p-l M b» O 

l> N CO 

1— ( OS -H 

o- in 






i-i-^OSCS-^OtMiOWS 
»-'I>O5C0iOi— II— iCOt— I 

t> CO O (M (M 

CO I— CO 

OS t-H 



oo:0(-(05^oi>coii5 

C£ O OS Cl rH fM CO 
»0 i-l OS ■ (M S4 
10 lO rH r-t 

10 10 .M 
CO -^ 



(Mt»lOQOCOtOCOCOO 
CO r-H -^ QO b- CO O 

■* !>• »0 CO OS 10 

(M »-H OS (M OS 
f-t OS '^tl 

-*oscqeo(Mt-coco-* 

OSCO-^CDlO I— l-^Ci 

t- »0 .-« t>. (M O 

CO i-H -* (N OS rH 
i-H O 10 

COrHCDCOt-tCOM<COȣ3 
■^OODOCOCOCO-^O 
"*C0-^C0C01M'^0St>. 
(M^CO-<*<rHi-HiCrHCq 

rH OS p-H CO O 
CO '"SI ■* rH 



!-^ 



:0D i-i ■* 1^ 



• lO ■* rH »0 

: i-H CO (M o 

CO -^iH "* 

CS t-f 



r- CO 1^5 CI CO I-H I-H 
rH CO O 

^ CO rH 



to t» N O «5 **l pH 

i> o OS 01 o 

O (N f-H C<l 

CO (N CO 



: }■ 



5qi-(**ososcocoaoco 

ICCOCOt-OOSrHIMrH 
C0C000rH'**<t»-*OO 
C0i-10S00OC0?0C^I> 
I-H 10 C4 C4 
t- ■"* 1ft (-H 



OWOl^OM<C4rH00 
OCOCaoO-^COOl-^rH 
CO-i-COTHt-OOSOSO 
COCOODCarHOOrHCOOi 
1^4 in [. lO 94 rH 

. ■* 00 OS w 



■^ c^cocoost-co-* 
CO CO o t> ■^ ^f' 
C^ 00 O -H Cfl 
i-i iO so V 



o CO eo t* o rH 00 
00 (N CO "* "* eo lo 

|> O eo W5 O OS O 
CD rH O O C5 

CO rH I-H 



OS CO F-i CO o t> »a : i> 

lONMCOOCOCO .C4 

cflcomcotoos-* c^ 

^H lO U5 ■* t> C<J CO 
CO M I-H 



OS rH t^ 00 o 00 CO :o 

COIOOCO-^OSOS .00 

O 00 C4 eO CD CO -* I-H 

d,_,|>rH-^COM< Hfl 
^ :0 so CM 



: Ej Ki : : : : : : 

.2 " <i> 

ill 



PI 



§1' 






i 

3P> 



o .SS5 
o 



o 

H ! 



r o 

Ph 



I 



o 

M 



< 

M 

;?; 
o 

M 

pq 

;?; 
o 

M 

H 

<] 

O 

Q 



T/ie aeyfon Census of 190].. 



COi^COMQOi-lr-li-H I CO 






CO (> -^ r-( N 






Wr-lOr^M(NCO 00 

t- lO CT (N t- CO 

tt CO lO I <M 

00 •* I rH 



IM "^ 00 O O «0 

?C tH ■<*< iO t- <M 

I t-es 05 I »0 






qo 

pH "5 <n <N -* 
»0 t- 00 

I i-l M 

I ».o 

SO 

so 

^ O.JO « CO 

I ,-q to 



sl^„ 



■3 

si 



■Ss 

CO 



I 



I I 



xlix 



)»3 



I 1 



i^H 



1 I 






o eo 

CO QD 

M o 



«S 



00 

CO 



CON 



I— ( WJ 

Q3 DjO'N.eO'^COOlMlOi^ 

"> s »o o 

>^I§ .CO-^iOi-ICOCSOOrHSD 
^=S C0Op-1?d o** 

3 o ^ 

ra (a cS'CO OS lo ec "^ CO 

(-j'E'COlOOO'^^ 

cL -^ Sir -^ "^00 to 

tn o^co -^ eo (M QO -^ 

j2 M ^ r-^ ^^ 

J oioooimoqoSSJoot- 

<j B TO o !>. CO 50 ■* r^ M 
2 S w o ^ ^ 

2i p^ to -* ■* 

^ CseOt*QOOstpt--pH^ 

ml— ?OOS50*ot^t-iOOO 

sj COOS?OM3;C*li-)«3 

^ ■* CO eo 

fH JTN CO* 



r<£ 



M| 


, . "< 




1 '^t 


ri H 


1 1 


H „• 




w S 


50 CO rt 


1=^ ■s 


00 10 i-H 


M • 2 


con: 


.2 = 


1 1 


H|S 




a<g 




OQ 'C oa 


i-H lO r-l 


pi 


1 |S:§" 


g 05 IN N iM m 


«i 


f-l -* 03 




P 




™ ^ t> OS !0 so t* 


,c <u 


10 CO 


Oa 




^ 





St 






EH 

P 



09 ^ m 

S.S « 

o S* g ^ 'a H « "O 5j 



MCOWOOtCWoOOON- 
,^ r-l (M 10 Cq ^ 
2 •* 50 M 

B 



.b- OS 00 N »0 M f 
« t* O 00 I> r 

^ 10 -* CT 



.Oi-«eooot>.i-tosoio 
" 000 in ri 



v 



n « 



0} 

3.9 « 

F3 CO d d 

cd t^ 9 y 00 



Ceylon m 1903. 



iB 



I 






fH O SC t-H 00 » 



(M 00 iM 

r-l CO CO 
>ft 00 



6^. - 



O 



J 

w 
rt 



H 

M 
Hi 
-«1 

o 

I— I 

n 

f^ 

o 

M 

o 

t) 









CO O -H 

CO SO ^ 

CO O -TtH 

(M CO 



CO 1 to 



<5 M S ""^ 



ft .■a £- « 

^ r^ CO CO 



' r^ 



I I 









Hi as 



H » a 



h^i 









^ "^ "^ :-T- »s_ 



OS OS -Tf CO ■"* 
-«*( CO QO -T* 

t- O CO -f 



CO 



Oi 10 C! o eo CO 

■* CO "* CO t- r^ 

CO CO O -^ I— I 

O CO C*» CO CO 



-h50 CO ^ Oi.^cO^«0(N 

£10 CO ■* t-,-,co — '>'^ 

©IOCS rH lO-eHlOCO « 

p-i»nio t- t-'<*<-<*i-*' CO 

P-i CO . -<*t CO -* 

CO 1-1 fH 



•32 B 
p." .; 



£ 00 



■* o 



CO 



1-i 00 




00 f-H CO ^ CO 10 

O CO CO 00 ^ o 

CO CO rN •* OS t- 

-!tH .M -^ U3 ^^ (M 

r-l CO O 

^ «* »-i 

OS CS 00 00 00 CO 

t^ O OS ^H Cq r-1 

i-H >rtl t^ ^ O O 

00 O CD SC W C- 

>0 (M IM 

^ M3 r-l 



e-a «. ■? 



9 g =8 « g^ 






o ^ 



I I 



M*^ i I 



^ 00 N ift i-i 

rH i;^ CO ^ 
rH as <M 
■^ rH 

S It- o Oi O 
■< »0 -^ CO N 
> (N -<*< i-H 00 
1 t> -*i 1— 



5 * 






« s 



r; M , o »H -# CO -=H 
M ^S t^iococom 

CQ.C.-; COCD^■^G^l 
[Ij C^ CO t- .-H CO 



I- f-^Oi IS 



\ iO 

(1 



i«5t^O«OW^t*QO C 
! O !M 50 CO M ' I ^ 

(N l> CO C^ I 

) 
1 

; c^i t- o '"- '^ ""i *o c 

' -rf CO CO ■^ OS •> •-< I 

CO O 10 N « '-' (N 



ea t^-^oMCOlOCO 
I— I CO ri 



ill 

PI "» fl d — 

2Sg3„ a.J„ 



The Geyton Census of 1901. 



Races iii Ceylou. 



STATEMENT SHOWING ALL THE RACES OF THE 
POPULATION OF CEYLON, 1901. 

(.Exclusive of the Military, the Shipping, and the Piisoners of War.) 





MiiiCP. 


Females. 




Males. Females 


Abyssinian 





1 


Jew 


4 


2 


Afghan 


193 


77 


Kafar 


166 


152 


African 


10 


2 


Maharati 


72 


47 


American 


32 


27 


Malagasy 


2 


4 


Arab 


306 


139 


Malay 


. 0,418 


5,484 


Armenian 


1 


— 


Malayali 


668 


164 


Australian 


13 


13 


Maldivian 


12 


1 


Austrian 


6 


3 


Manx 


2 


2 


Baluchi 


1 


1 


Mappillai 


1 


— 


Batavian 


2 


— 


Moor 


. 126,798 


101,236 


Belgian 


20 


11 


Negro 


24 


29 


Bengali 


1,320 


704 


North Indian .. 


4 


— 


Brazilian 


— 


— 


Norwegian 


2 





British 


13 


4 


Parsi 


96 


43 


Burgher and 






Pattani 


444 


357 


Eurasian 


11,681 


11,801 


Persian 


5 


_- 


Burmese 


124 


101 


Portuguese 


13 


5 


Canadian 


6 


5 


Punjabi 


24 


6 


Cauarese 


310 


298 


Eajput 


23 


2 


Cape Colonist ... 


— 


2 


Roumanian 


— 


1 


Chinese 


26 


13 


Russian 


31 


20 


Circassian 


— 


1 


Scotch 


627 


299 


Cochinese 


2,388 


278 


Siamese 


5 


3 


Dane 


2 


1 


Sinhalese (Low 






Dekhani 


3 


1 


country) 


. 759,834 


698,486 


Dutch 


10 


3 


Sinhalese 






East Indian 


28 


2 


(Kandyan) .. 


. 458,179 


414,308 


Egyptian 


IS 


5 


Soudanese 


— 


2 


English 


2,469 


1,613 


Sikh 


46 


7 


European (other- 






Spanish 


1 


S 


wise unspecified) 


■62 


29 


Swede 


11 


9 


French 


132 


66 


Swiss 


6 


4 


German 


81 


82 


Syrian' 


9 


2 


Goanese 


~ 33 


9 


Tamil. 


. 520,409 


431.331 


Greek 


2 


2 


Tasmanian 


— 


3 


Gujerati 


2 


— 


Telugu 


113 


72 


Hindustani 


133 


37 


Turk 


2 


1 


Hungarian 


1 


1 


Veddah 


2,028 


1,943 


Indian 


• 191 


22 


Welsh 


44 


12 


Irish 


283 


237 


West Indian 


1 


— 


Italian 


32 


10 


Unspecified 


121 


72 


Japanese 


6 


— 


i 







lii 



Ceylon in 1903. 



OCCrPATIOi\S «¥ MTIOiVALITy Ai\D SEA, 1901. 



EXCLUSIVE OF THE MILITARY, THE SHIPPIXG, AND 
PEISONBRS OF WAR. 



THE 



OccnpaLion oi" Means of Liveliliooil. 

CEYLON. 

A. — G OVERNMENT, 

Admhiistratioii. 
Civil Service of the State — 

In the employ of the Government 
Service of Local or Municipal 

Bodies — 

Municipal or Local Board service 
Defeoice. 
Army — 

M ilitary service 

Volunteer service 



Navy and Marine — 
Naval service ... 

Jf— Pasture akd Agriculture. 

Provisloiis dnd care of Afiimals. 
Stock breeding and dealing — 
Cattle breeders, dealers 
Covirherds, shepherds 
Elephant dealers 
Horse breeders, dealers 
Pig breeders, dealers 
Sheep and goat breeders, dealers 

Training and care of animals — 
Cattle shoers ... 
Elephant trainers, keei^ers 
Mule drivers 
Veterinary surgeons, farriers ... 



Agriculture. 
Landowners, tenants, and labourers — 

Cocoa plantations : ovfners, mana- 
gers, superior staff 

Cocoa plantations : labourers and 
other subordinates 

Cinnamon plantations : ovruers, 
managers, superior staff 

Cinnamon plantations: labourers, 
and other subordinates 



Eauners. 
JItiles. Females. 



DETE 

Males. 



;nuexts. 
Females 



1723 


676 


14055 


23987 


681 


73 


439 


921 


429 
25 


— 


168 
22 


522 
39 


iol 


— 


190 


561 


49 





26 


48 



1571 


101 


816 


12S9 


4081 


323 


802 


762 


6 


— 


2 


6 


4 


— 


4 


4 


fi 


3 


— 


— 


153 


3 


44 


57 


5821 


430 


1368 


2068 


73 





51 


80 


156 
i 

249 


— 


45 


99 


1 


257 


392 


482 


1 


353 


571 


1660 


724 


1575 


2288 


4338 


2894 


1226 


1663 


559 


68 


497 


768 


0907 


1731 


3922 


5260 



The Oeyton Genstis of 1901. 



liii 



occupation or Means of Llrelihootl. 
CEYLON. 

Copoanut plantations : owners, 
managers, superior staff 

Cocoanut plantations : labourers, 
and other subordinates 

Cottee plantations : owners, mana- 
gers, superior staff 

Coffee plantations': labourers and 
other subordinates 

Cotton plantations : owners, 
managers, superior staff 

Cotton plantations: labourers 
and other subordinates 

Citronella plantations : owners, 
managers, superior staff 

Citronella plantations : labourers 
and other subordinates 

Landed proprietors (otherwise 
unspecified... 

Paddy land owners 

Paddy land cultivators 

Cultivators (otherwise unspeci- 
fied) 

Sugarcane plantations : owners, 
managers, and superior staff . .. 

Sugarcane plantations : labourers 
and other subordinates 

Tea plantations : owners, mana- 
gers, superior staff 

Tea plantations: labourers and 
other subordinates 

Tabaoco plantations : owners, 
managers, superior staff 

Tobacco plantations : labourers 
and other subordinates 

Planters (otherwise unspecified) 

Vegetable and fruit growers ... 

Labourers (otherwise unspecified) 



Agriculture training, and super- 
vision and forests — 
Estate agents ... .... 

C — Personal Services. 
Personal, Hovsehold, and Sanitary 
Services. 
Personal and domestic services^- 
Barbers 
Dhobies ... ... 

Domestic servants 
tfardeners 



AU Bitces. 
Earkers. DMPEHDEXTS. 
HaleS'. Females, Males. Females. 


33282 


14825 


40654 


59964 


20706 


4390 


13875 


19984 


97 


30 


55 


64 


368 

1 

195 


86 


115 


270 


177 


155 


275 


459 


101 


513 


686 


1641 


2965 


1531 


1822 


23636 
126745 
169438 


12078 
47553 
48209 


28651 
136696 
134013 


41955 
205292 
209958 


66002 


9503 


54236 


87669 


88 


10 


43 


96 


161 


99 


144 


217 


3838 


197 


2149 


3957 


173224 


135392 


32134 


36729 


22957 


4776 


15473 


27143 


1671 

632 

6985 

74658 


256 

64 

1029 

80952 


966 

414 

5216 

37533 


1663 

701 

8068 

62529 



739248 318109 511786 77902r 



75 



13S 



2732 31 1404 2888 

12625 8224 9162 13024 

31289 25584 4462 8682 

803 45 246 446 



liv 



Ceylon in 1903« 



Occupation or Means of Livelihood. 

CEYLON. 

Governesses 

Grooms 

Talipot bearers ... 

Watchers 



Personal uon-domestic services — 
Bar-keepers 

Club, lodge, bungalow-keeper!! ... 
Hotel managers, keepers, eating- 
house keepers, resthouse keepers 



Sanitation — 
Scavengers 

S — Prbpabation and Supply of 
Material Substances. 

Food, DniiJt, and Stimulants. 

Provision of animal food — 
Butchers and meat-sellers 
Collectors of birds' nests 
Fishermen 
Fishmongers 
Milk, butter, ghee sellers 
Oyster dealers ... 
Poaltry, egg sellers 
Miscellaneous ... 



Provision of vegetable food — 
Bakers 

Bread, rice-cake sellers 
Confectioners ... 
Coconut sellers ... 
Copperah sellers 
Curry stufE sellers 
Greengrocers . . . 
Jaggery manufacturers 
Jaggery dealers 
Oil millers 
Oil sellers 
Poonac sellers ... 
Sugar manufacturers 
Sugar sellers ... 
Eice, paddy, gram sellers 
Kiee pounders and huskers 
Vegetable sellers 



All llooes. 

EAENEES. DEPENDENTS. 

Males. Females. Males. Females. 



2438 

5 

1451 


36 
"21 


1 

766 

1 

584 


2 
1529 

3 
1132 


51343 


339il 


16625 


27706 


219 
142 


1 
4 


96 
95 


193 
136 


924 


401 


841 


1291 


1285 


406 


1032 


1620 


.S72 


02 


107 


207 



737 


1 


455 


829 


6 


,,, 


1 


8 


24086 


616 


17692 


32243 


5123 


2729 


4727 


6862 


652 


249 


417 


580 


364 


14 


37 


80 


412 


24 


280 


445 


318 


16 


205 


308 


31698 


3049 


2381-1 


41355 


1082 


4138 


1723 


2506 


2496 


10043 


3308 


5383 


643 


486 


334 


605 


1224 


544 


1220 


1855 


310 


16 


211 


329 


-2865 


462 


1793 


2480 


1448 


904 


1206 


2128 


191 


255 


298 


232 


142 


182 


129 


192 


121 


6 


103 


152 


1741 


966 


1477 


2271 


38 


4 


15 


14 


8 


31 


23 ' 


30 


23 


1 


13 


9 


4034 


3282 


3385 


4940 


60 


4074 


1650 


1813 


191 


109 


142 


208 



16617 25503 17090 25147 



The Ceylon Census of 190], 



Iv 



Occupatiou or Meaus o£ Livelihood, 
CEYLON. 

Provision of drink, ooiidiments,and 
stimulants — 
Aerated water manufacturers ... 
Aerated water dealers 
Arrack distillers 
Arrack sellers, tavern keepers . . . 
Betel, areoanut sellers 
Brewers 
Cacao sellers 
Cinnamon dealers 
Coffee and tea seller* 
Grocers 

Liquor-shopkeepers 
Opium sellers ... 
Salt makers 
Salt sellers 

Tobacco, cigars, snuff makers ... 
Tobacco, cigars, snuff sellers 
Toddy drawers ... 
Vinegar sellers 
Water sellers ... 
Waterworks service 



Liglit, Mnng, and Forage. 
Lighting — 
Candle makers ... 
Candle sellers ... 
Electric light service 
Gasworks services 



All Kaces, 
EARNERS, DBPENDIfSTS. 

Males. Females. Males. Females. 



Fuel and Forage — 
Coal contractors 
Coal labourers ... 
Coal owners 
Charcoal burners 
Firewood sellers 
Grass sellers 
Straw sellers ... 



Building materials — 
Brick, tile makers 
Brick, tile sellers 
Limestone pickers 
Limestone sellers 
Lime burners ... 
Lime sellers 
Stone worker* ... 



19 


1 


19 


34 


5 


... 


2 


9 


196 


6 


235 


255 


1512 


19 


865 


1329 


2081 


2649 


2330 


3414 


22 


21 


9 


8 


109 


8 


78 


89 


20i 


12 


184 


277 


353 


256 


205 


370 


126 


11 


53 


96 


234 


1 


126 


198 


90 


2 


37 


78 


79 


255 


87 


122 


3h 


87 


298 


533 


2012 


17 


556 


1444 


3851 


333 


2325 


4066 


8512 




6778 


10645 


7 




5 


14 


162 


"" 36 


65 


104 


38 


36 


42. 


39 


19953 


3753 


14289 


23124 


12 




8 


12 


6 


"' 1 


5 


5 


1 


.>* 


1 


1 


172 


2 


64 


125 


191 


3 


78 


143 


21 




16 


18 


908 


"'l5 


266 


618 


49 




38 


66 


79 


""24 


87 


102 


1225 


1207 


1160 


1646 


600 


542 


374 


670 


209 


58 


175 


269 


3091 


1846 


2116 


3289 


2777 


64 


1738 


2947 


276 


6 


303 


481 


106 


2 


55 


87 


23 


— 


37 


55 


870 


47 


304 


432 


443 


405 


872 


574 


1338 


112 


931 


1485 



!i338 



636 



3710 6061 



Ivi 



Ceylon in 1903. 



Occnpation or Heans of Lirelihood, 
CEYLON. 



All Races. 
EARNERS. DEPBSDEKTs. 

3Iales. F«male9, Males. Females, 



rtificers in buildings 










Building contractors 


126 


1 


122 


209 


Masons 


9069 


11 


5648 


10125 


Thatchers 


18 


2 


7 


11 


Whitewashers ... 


49 


4 


49 


86 



Tramway plant — 

Tramway factories, operatives, 
and other subordinates 

Vehicles cmd Vessels. 
Carts, carriages, &c. — 
Carriage builders 
Carriage sellers ... 



Ships and boats — 
Shipbuilders, boatbuilders 
Ship chandlers & marine store 
dealers 

Supplementary Sequiremenfs. 
Paper — 

Palm-leaf binders 
Stationers 



9262 



198 



Books and prints — 
Pookbinders 
Booksellers 
Printers, compositors 



Watches, clocks, and scientific in- 
struments — 
Watch and clock makers, re- 



1388 



5826 10431 



162 



or, 




53 


105 


7 




7 


4 


72 




60 


109 


29 


... 


15 


31 


29 


... 


28 


69 


58 


... 


43 


100 


3 








15 


.„ 


7 


18 


18 




7 


18 


224 


3 


142 


264 


257 


2 


144 


216 


807 


4 


423 


870 



709 



1350 



pairers 
Watch and clock sellers 
Other scientific instrument 

makers, menders 
Other scientific instrument sellers 


222 
11 

S 
3 


21 


137 
1 


301 
2 

12 
10 


Carving and engraving — 
Engravers 
Ivory carvers ... 
Rubber stamp makers 
Typefounders ... 
Wood and ebony carvers 


244 

23 
3 

'H 

13 


21 


166 

12 
1 

3 
8 


325 

22 
1 
5 
3 

16 




44 


... 


24 


47 



The Ceylon Census of 1901. 



Occupation or Means of Livelihood. 
CEYLON. 
Toys and curiosities — 
Cnriosity dealers 

Tortoise-shell workers ..] 

Toy makers and sellers 

Music and musical instruments — 
Musical instrument makers and 

repairers 
Musical instrument sellers ..! 

Bangles, necklaces, beads, & sacred 

threads — 
Beads, bangles sellers 
Flower garland makers and 

sellers 
Glass bangle makers and sellers 

Furniture — 
Furniture dealers 
Do. makers 



Harness — 
Harness makers and sellers 
Saddlers 
Whip makers ... 



Tools and machinery — 
Bicycle repairers 
Knife and tool grinders 
Do. makers 

Do. sellers 

Mechanics 



Arms and ammunition—. 
Firework sellers 
Gun makers, menders 



'4esotile Fairies and Dress. 
Cotton— 
Cotton spiimers... 
Do. trsders ... 
Do. weavers... 
Weavers (otherwise nnspccifled) 



All 
EARNERS. 
Males. Females, 

40 
39 
21 

100 



Ivii 



PEFBNDENtS. 
Males. Females. 



204 



32 
34 

20 

86 



175 



55 

78 
24 

157 



9 


... 


7 


3 


20 


... 


8 


14 


127 
5 


10 


67 
S 


146 

4 


152 


10 


80 ' 


164 


154 

50 


3 


151 
. 24 


231 
31 



17 




7 


27 


54 




35 


89 


1 




... 


1 






._ 




72 


— 


42 


:i7 


1 


... 






6 


... 


s 




1239 


62 


618 


1292 










1246 


62 


B22 


1292 


1 




2 


2 


7 


... 


1 


9 


— . 




-«.— 




8 


... 


3 


11 


S13 


874X 


721 


1649 


... 


. -4 


8 


4 


146 


80 


S7 


125 


607 


49 


821 


803 



1066 3844 1112 2581 



iViii 



Geylon -in- 1903. 



Occupation or Means o£ Livelihood. 
OETLON. 
Jute, hemp, flax, coir, &o. — 
Broom makers ... 
Coir manufacturers 
Coir dealers 
Fibre sellers 
Hemp manjif aoturers 
Net makers , ... 
Eope makers 



Dress — 
Drapers, cloth, dealers 
Dress hirers 
Dress sellers 

Hat makers, repairers, sellers ■ ... 
Lace makers 
Tailors, milliners, dressmakers & 

darners 
Umbrella sellers 



All Eaces. 
Eabnees. dbpendents. 

Mjilea Females. Males. Females. 



9 


4 


U 


10 


1688 


28295 


5794 


6224 


1031 


1491 


1143 


1815 


62 


44 


68 


99 


55 


1291 


250 


810 


KS 


368 


142 


177 


1-15 


21S 


121 


198 


3078 


31711 


7532 


9333 


4319 


39 


2583 


3416 


7 


32 


9 


15 


41 


42 


26 


51 


8 


68 


7 


10 


69 


5952 


534 


867 


2564 


3561 


2009 


3482 


30 


— ■ 


26 


44 



Xrtiih'! and Prccii.iis Sto>ii'>i. 
Gold, silver, and precious stones- 
Gem diggers 
Goldsmiths 
Gilders and platers 
Gem dealers 
Jewellers 
Lapidaries 



703S 



9694 



5194 



7684 



378 




11:! 


183 


■267 


54 


4683 


9857 


o 




2 


7 


135 


4 


50 


96 


397 


13 


314 


597 


408 


3 


292 


541 



Brass, copper, and bell-metal — 
Brass, copper, and bell-metal 
woi'kers 
Do. do. sellers... 



Tin, zinc, quicksilver, lead, and 
plumbago — 
Plumbago mine workers 
Do. dealers 
Do. factory labourers 
..Do. mine owners 
Workers in tin, zinc, quicksilver, 
and lead 



Iron and steel — 

Sellers of iron and hardware .. 
Workers in iron and hardware .. 



8590 



.5454 11281 



773 
101 


18 

1 


583 
80 


10S9 
140 


874 


19 


663 


1229 


150.55 

1180 

272 

39 


21.39 

no 

365 
1 


4615 

1068 

202 

38 


7430 

1640 

375 

45 


420 


4 
2619 


211 
6134 


448 


169C6 


9938 


209 
5148 


J9 
34 


157 
3390 


258 
6242 













5357 



53 



3547 



6500 



The Ceylon Census of 1901. 



lix 



Occupation or Means of Livelihood. 

CEYLON. 
Gloii, Earthen, and Stone W'ln-es— 
Glass and china ware — 
Glass and china ware dealers 



All Eaoes, , 
EAKNBHS. DEPENDENTS. 

Males. Pamales/ Slales. Females. 



50 



31 



50 



Earthen and stone ware — 
Grindstone makers, menders, and 
sellers ... ..: 

Makers of pottery 
Sellers of po ttery 



Wood, Cane, and Leaves, djc. 
Wood and bamboos — 
Carpenters 
Coopers 
Sawyers 
Timber dealers 
W<X)d-cut,ters 



Cane work, matting, .a«d leaves — 
Basket makers ... .. 

Cadjan makers and sellers 
Cane workers ... 
Comb makers and sellers 
Fan makers 
Mat weavers 
Tat makers 



Drugs, Cfums, Dyes, Sfc. 
Gum, wax, resins, and similar forest 
producer- 
Wax, honey, and forest produce 
collectors 



.So 


6 


30 


38 


863 


2592 


2506 


32.35 


174 


129 


132 


150 



3072 



2727 



2699 



.2399 19736 1723 



3123 



;21902 


45 


14988 


27420 


176 




102 


212 


5869 


1 


3801 


5979 


915 


41 


859 


1412 


568 


27 
117 


430 


698 


29130 


20180 


35721 


150 


■ 1907 


.505 


758 


159 • 


■ 1810 


420 


704 


268 


60 


159 


260 


355 


13 


■ 284 


478 


51 


44 


44 


90 


1070 


15848 


3278 


4649 


46 


5t 


33 


52 



5991 



12 



15 



Drugs, dyes, pigments, &c. — 

Chemist and druggists ... 

Cinnamon, Citronella, oil manu- 
facturers . . ... 
Do. do. 

Dyers 

Dye root diggers 
Do. sellers 

Ink makers and sellers 

Perfume, incense sellers 

Soap manufacturers 

Soap sellers 



269 



701 



41 



129 



117 



393- 



165 



9 


... 


9 


7 


72 


'"' 10 


56 


79 


300 


11 


167 


457 


26 


54 


28 


45 


1 


13. 


5 


9 


2 


... 


1 


2 


10 




4 


8 


1 




1 


1 


11 




7 


5 



■778 



Ix 



Ceyion in 1903. 



Occupation or Means o£ Livelihood. 
CETLpN. 

Leather, Si'c. 
Leather, horn, and bones — 
Bone pickers 
Bone dealers 
Hides, horn sellers 
Shoemakers, sandlexnakers 
Tanners 
Taxidermists 



All BaecB. 
Eabnehs. Dependents. 

Males, females. Males. Females 



1 




2 


1 


18 


1 


3 


8 


41 




34 


75 


89.5 


'" 10 


616 


1222 


.S2 


2 


19 


60 


11 




10 


18 


99;j 


Vi 


684 


1384 



B— Commerce, Tkansport, and Sto- 
rage. 
Commeree. 
Money and securities — 
Bankers, money lenders 
Moneychangers 



General Merchandise — 

Accountants, managers, shroffs, 

cashiers, &c. ... 
Merchants 
Mercantile clerks 
Do. peons 



686 
51 

637 



507 
5310 
3428 

329 

9574 



173 



173 



7.54 

13 

1 

773 



247 
5 

252 



393 
6 

399 



412 465 

3421 5844 

1617 2720 

136 312 



5586 



9341 



Dealing unspecified — 
Basket women and pingo carriers 
Hawkers, pedlars, &c 
Salesmen 

Shopkeepers and other tradesmen 
Do , clerks, &o. 



121 


3530 


1072 


1325 


295 


21 


145 


253 


3482 


8 


428 


601 


30649 


.5693 


17458 


27711 


500 


7 


135 


242 



35047 



9259 19238 30132 



Middlemen, brokers, and agents — 

Auctioneers 

Brokers 

Clerks employed by middlemen ... 

Contractors for labourers, emi- 
gration agents, &c. 

Contractors (otherwise unspeci- 
fied) 

Farmers of arrack, other liquor, 
opium, &c. 
Do tolls, ferries, &c. 

Benters (otherwise unspecified)... 



26 
237 
458 


"2 


37 
178 
131 


65 
350 
244 


106 


... 


76 


163 


958 


43 


772 


1297 


123 
254 
29 ■■ 


4 

3 

■" 6 


151 

126 

40 


218 

198 

41 



2191 



58 



1511 



2576 



The Ceylon (lensus of 1901. 



Ixi 



Occupation or Means of Livelihood. 

CEYLON. 
Tramport and Storage. 
Road — 
Cart drivers 
Cart owners 
Coach proprietors 
Coachmen 
Pulanquin bearers 
Rickshaw drawers 
Tavalam men ... 
Transport contractors 
Do. coolies 



Water : — 
Boatmen 
Boat owners 
Divers 
Dubashes 

Harbour works service 
Shipowners 
Shipping agents 
Steam boat service 
Stevedores, ship coolies 

Storage and weighing : — 

Warehouse owners, managers, 

and superior staff 
Warehouse workmen and other 
subordinates 

P — Pbofessions.* 
Learn a')td Artistic Professions. 
Religion — 
Astrologers .... 
Buddhist priests 
Catechists, bible women 
Church, chapel service 
Devil dancers ... 
Hindu priests ... 
Hindu temple service 
HisBionaries,clergymeB,ministers 
Monks, nuns, lay brothers 
Mohammedan priests 
Mosque service ... 
Salvationists 
Seminarists 

Upasakes,sanna8is,fakirs,devotees 
Vihara, Buddhist temple, service 



All Il!U!es. 
EAHNERs. , Dependents. 
Mnles. Females. Males. Females. 



15015 


... 


7263 


12567 


1182 


56 


940 


1405 


20 


1 


4 


16 


151 




86 


177 


12 




5 


10 


1188 




316 


581 


382 


2 


273 


448 


4 


*■■ 


3 


6 


3 




4 


5 


18287 


59 


8894 


15215 


3542 


12 


2257 


4249 


419 


7 


257 


508 


49 




42 


54 


51 


... 


48 


81 


407 


10 


102 


294 


12 


1 


11 


31 


30 


1 


14 


27 


25 


R 


23 


56 


545 


1 


122 


322 


5080 


35 


2876 


5622 


249 


1 


193 


306 


1070 


22 


374 


731 


1319 


23 


.567 


1037 


276 




264 


386 


7331 


• •• 


... 




244 


84 


266 


394 


137 


18 


124 


290 


1751 


2 


1662 


2196 


737 


1 


427 


947 


B96 


30 


356 


810 


398 


60 


553 


654 


23 


51 


2 


100 


507 


■ ■• 


394 


622 


186 


1 


160 


288 


25 


29 


12 


10 


35 


5 


86 


... 


35 


14 


11 


20 


4359 


3 


291 


54 



16740 



298 4508 6771 



* Does not include those in the service of the Government, 



Ixil 



Ceylon in 1903. 



Occupation or Means of Livelihood. 
CEYLOX. 

Education — 



All Baces. 
eahnees Dependents. 

Males. Females. Males. Females. 



Pundits 




7 




3 


11 


Teachers 




3126 


1507 


2110 


3525 






3133 


1507 


2113 


3536 


Literature — 












Authors, editors, journalists ... 


111 




96 


146. 


Baua book or ola book 


writers 


94 


4 


49 


76 


Reporters, shorthand writers ... 


IS 




10 


21 


Service in libraries and 


literary 










institutions 


... 


51 


1 


26 


67 






274 


5. 


181 


310 


Law — 












Barristers, advocates, proctors ... 


.366 




464 


825 


Lawyers' clerks and 


articled 










clerks 




1011 


7 


699 


1272 


Notaries public 




268 


... 


351 


555 


Petition, pleading, drawers, and 










translators 




155 


1 


161 


312 


Stamp vendors 


... 


74 


1 


64 


130 






1874 


9 


1739 


3094 


Medicine — 












Apothecaries 


... 


23". 


6 


95 


165 


Compounders ... 




104 


15 


52 


77 


Dentists 


... 


13 




6 


12 


Midwives 






893 


171 


253 


Nurses 




... 


18 






Oculists 




si 


9 


31 


55 


Physicians, surgeons, 


medical 










practitioners ... 




340 


13 


319 


522 


Vaccinators 




7 




5 


11 


Vedaralas 




3350 


74 


3098 


5136 








~._ 










4080 


1028 


3777 


6231 


Engineering and survey- 












Civil engineers ... • 




108 


... 


35 


83 


Diraughtsmen ... 




46 


... 


33 


54 


Land surveyors... 




170 


■ ■• 


149 


278 


Mining engineers 




8 




3 


4 


















332 




2.19 


419 


Natural science- 












Astronomers 




17 




15 


27 


Botanists 




2 






1 


Persons ennfaged in scientific 










pursuits 


... 


13 




7 


17 






32 


■ *• 


22 


40 



The Ceylon Census 0/ 1901. 



Ixiii 



Occupation or Heaus o[ Livelihood. 
CEYLON. 

Pictorial, art, and sculptures- 
Artists 
Painters* 
Photographers ... 
Sculptors 
Tattooers 



Music, acting, dancing, fco. — 
Actors, dancers, singers 
Bandmasters and players 
Music teachers ... 
Nautch girls 
Piano timers 
Tom-tom beaters 



All Races. 
EAKNERS. DEPENDENTS. 

Males. Females. Males. Females. 



66 


i 


45 


93 


702 


i 


517 


866 


69 


2 


34 


64 


.BO 


1 


11 


38 


2 


... 


2 


2 


869 


11 


609 


1063 


196 


20 


105 


175 


138 


i 


50 


94 


131 


12 


56 


157 


.>• 


9 


4 


9 


2 




1 


3 


1319 


6 


1017 


1583 



Sport. 
Sport — 
Bird catchers 
Book-makers 
Huntsmen 
.Tookeys 



Games and exhibitions — 
Acrobats 

Exhibitors of trained animals . 
Fortune tellers and conjurors . 



1786 



51 



1263 



2021 



4 

3 

150 

10 


39 


1 

2 

136 


3 

3 

235 

4 


167 


39 


139 


245 


10 
107 
210 


i'4 
14 


3 

71 

126 


1 

115 
220 



Cr — Unskilled Labour not Agsei- 

CnLTUEAL. 

Earthwork and General Labmir. 
Earthwork, &c. — 
ArohsBological Department coo- 
lies, &c. 
Forest Department coolies 
Irrigation Dept. coolies, over- 

seeis, &c. 
Miners 

-Boad coolies, overseers 
Survey Department coolies 
Well sinkers, ... 



General labour-- 
Geheral labourers 



327 



114 
93 



11771 



28 



18 
8 



200 



14 

30 



336 



27 
61 



422 65 110 176 

45 9 26 37 

10465 3078 3252 5405 

606 19 117 -. 215 

26 ... 20. !i<. 41 



3197 



sseg . 



37493 10753 18079 



6962 



32502 



* Mpohanic-painterg, Clear Jy,—C&jnjpiW', 



Ixiv 



Ceylon in 1908. 



Occupation or Means of Livelihood. 
CEYLON. 



All Buces. 
Eaenbes. ■ depekdents. 
Males, Females. Hales Females 



Iiidefimite and Disreputable Oecujmtions. 










Indefinite — 










Uncertain or not returned . . , 


73S 


<01 


392 


703 


Disreputable — 










Gamblers 


i 




... 




Prostitutes 


... 


46 


i 


7 




i 


46 


i 


T 



H.— Means op Subsistence In- 
dependent OP Occupation. 



Property and alms- 
Beggars 
House rent, shares, and other 



333S 



2508 



1310 



1240 



442 



1059 



1846 



property not being land 


130 


139 


133 


264 


Mendicants 


42 


11 


12 


20 




3510 


2658 


1385 


2130 


Ab the State expense — 










Exiles 


5 


• ■• 


... 




Inmates of asylums 


41 


42 


64 


62 


Juvenile offenders 


/ 


1 


128 


11 


Pensioners 


1248 


393 


863 


1736 


Prisoners whose previous occu- 










pations have not been specified 


9 


6 


4 


5 



1814 



Grand Total 



1144593 490814 751619 1178928 



The Provinces of Ceylon. 



Their Aeea, Density op Population, and Pbkcentage of Total 




Aeea and Total Population. 






Province. 




Area 
in Square Persons. 
Miles. 


Pesons : 

per 
Square 
Mile. 


Percent' 
iiseof 
Total 
Area. 


Percenl- 
age of 
Total 

Populat- 


Ceylon 




.. 25332 3565954 


141 






Western Province 




.. 1432 920683 


643 


5-65 


25-82 


Central Province 




.. 2299 J 622832 


271 


9-08 


17-47 


Forthem Province 


,. 


. 8363J 840936 


101 


13-28 


9-56 


Southern Province 


., 


. 2146} S667S6 


261 


8-47 


15-89 


Eastern Province 




. 403Bi 173602 


43 


15-93 


4-87 


Korth- Western Province 


. 29964 353626 


118 


11-83 


9-92 


North-Central Province 


,. 4002* 79110 


20 


1.5-8 


2-22 


Province of tJva 


,, 


,. 3154i 186674 


59 


12-46 


.5-23 


Province of Sabaragamuvvfi .. 


, 1901J 321756 


169 


7-5 


9-Og 



The Ceylon Oensiis of 1%1. 



Ixv 



PROVINCES, DISTRICTS, TOWNS, VILLAGES, HOUSES, FAMILIES, 
AND MALES AND FEMALES. 
Number of Population. 



Hroyincerpislvict, ai 
■ Cliief fteadman'S 
' t «D?viiiSii. 



GEYLON. 

CEYLON (^Including 
the; Military, tlpe 
Shipping,, and Pri- 
soners of ;War) 

CEYLON Excluding 
the Military, the' 
• Shipping! and Pri- 
soiere bl War) ... 

TheMUtary :.. 

The Shipping 

Prisoner? of War 



P.V 

II 



Hi 



& .■■- • 



i 



28 12870 598076 664311 ?578.332 1908272 1670060 



28 12870 598076 664311 3565954 18S6212 1669742 
3360 3136 224 

4105 40ll 94 

4913 4913 ... 



W^stprn I^ravince ... 
"The Military 
The Shipping 
Prisoners of War ... 


5 


1533 


161157 


176083 


920683 

1599 

2556 

504 


489350 

1470 

•248B 

504 


431333 
129 

70 


C^Wal Province ... 

'The Military ;.. 

. Prisoneia of Wax .... 


5 


1635 


67498 


75667 


622832 

• 171 

8 


339219 
161 

8 


283613 
10 


Nortiiern Province ... 
; The Shipping : .;:„;. 
Prisoners of War ... 


4 


. 739 


63959 


76544 


340936 

1047 

2 


171724 

1026 

2 


169212 
21 


Southern Province ... 
TheShiipping ! ... 

Eastern ProViHce i r . . . 
TheMlUtafy ;... 
The ShippiUg : 1 ... 


5, 

2 

1 ...(. 


1531 

-.452 


105625 
■ 33467 


112464 
41343 


566736 
189 

173602 

592 

94 


288715 
189 

90516 

512 

94 


278021 

83086 
80 

! 


North-Western Pro- 
vince ^ ; ; !•: 
The Shipping 


1 3; 


3573 


72696 


80325 


353626 
219 


195711 
216 


157915 
3 


North-Central Pro- 
'vince - 


1 


1093 


1S171 


19615 


79110 


43273 


35837 


Province of Uva ... 

The Military 
• . Prisoners of War ... 


1 


■ 888 


23755 


30394 


186674 

998 

4399 


100936 

993 

4399 


85738 
5 


Province of Sabara- 
' gamuwa' ... 


2 


1426 


48448 
9 


61876 ■ 


321755 


176768 


144987 



Ixvi 



Ceylon in 1903. 

Number of 



Province. District, and 
Chief He.idman's a 

Division. g 

Western Province. 
Colombo Municipality 1 

The Military 

The Shipping 

Prisoners of War 

Colombo District 
(exclusive of 

Municipality) ... 1 

The Military 

The Shipping 

Prisoners of War 

Negombo District ... 1 

The Shipping 

Kalutara District ... 2 

The Shipping 

Central Province. 
Kandy District ... 3 

The Military 

Prisoners of War 

Matale District ... 1 
Nuwara Eliya District 1 

The Military 

North-'rn Province. 
JaSna District 

The Shipping ... 

Prisoners of War 
Mannar District 

The Shipping 

Mullaittivu District... 2 

Soutliern Province. 
Galle District ... 1 

The Shipping 
Matara District ... 2 
Hambantota District 2 
The Shipping 

Eastern Pro ci /ice. 
Batticaloa District ... 1 

The Shipping 

Trincomalee District 1 

The Military 

The Shipping 

North- WesternPrntince, 
Kurunegala District... 1 
Puttalam District ... 1 

The Shipping 

Chilaw District ... 1 



Ota 



Population. 



S 



27268 30113 154691 91638 63053 

1178 1049 129 

2203 2136 67 

156 156 ... 



693 


67524 


76212 


387886 
421 
110 
348 


200574 
421 
110 

348 


187312 


350 


27893 


28234 


148249 


77384 


76865 






... 


127 


124 


3 


'490 


38'472 


41524 


229857 
116 


119754 
116 


110103 



864 41866 48152 377591 204318 173273 
125 115 10 



430 15136 16255 92203 

341 10496 11260 153038 

46 



50056 42147 

84845 68193 

46 ... 



1 262 55051 67284 300851 149185 151666 



1 220 5262 5318 
'2 257 3646 3912 



910 

2 

24926 

137 
15159 



898 

2 

14123 

128 

8416 



12 



10803 

9 

6743 



735 48389 51062 258116 129869 128247 

176, 176 

381 37542 41543 203750 104007 99743 
415 19694 19859 104870 54839 50031 
13 13 



346 27893 34581 145161 
68 

106 5574 6762 28441 

592 

26 



74835 70326 



15681 

512 

26 



12760 
80 



3002 52219 57299 249429 137564 111865 

287 6324 7378 29779 17091 12688 

219 216 • 3 

284 14153 15648 74418 41056 33362 



The 


Ceylon 


Census of 1901. 




Ixvii 




Number of 




Population. 




Province., District, and 


a! 

n 


lO 




a! 


m 




i 


Cliiet Headman's 


&c 


&§ 


S 


9 


■Q 


"3 


Division. 


^ 


^ 


gg 


g 


m 


« 


a 




o 

EH 


g 


gw 


£ 




l| 


£ 


North- Central 
















' Promnce. 
















Annradhapura Dis- 
















trict 


1 


1093 


19471 


19615 


79110 


43273 


35837 


Promnce of Vva. 
















Badulla District ... 


1 


888. 


25755 


30394 


186674 


100936 


85738 


The Military ... 


... 






• •• 


998 


993 


5 


Prisoners of War 


... 


... 


... 


... 


4399 


4399 


... 


Prov. of Saharagamuwa. 














Batuapura District ... 


1 


526 


21838 


23578 


132964 


73603 


59361 


Eegalla District 


1 


900 


26610 


28298 


188791 


103165 


85626 


Western Province. 




Colombo Mtmioipality. 
















Fort Ward 






126 


126 


1279 


1164 


115 


Pettah Ward 






1367 


1375 


Y561 


6271 


1290 


St. Paul's Ward 






3039 


4180 


20260 


12614 


7646 


St. Sebastian Ward ... 




... 


1782 


1783 


9349 


5640 


3709 


Kotaliena Ward 




... 


5702 


6370 


33350 


18277 


15073 


New Bazaar Ward ... 






3554 


8836 


17470 


9785 


7685 


Maradana Ward 






5421 


5805 


30377 


17318 


13059 


Slave Island Ward ... 






3482 


3713 


16764 


9854 


6910 


KoUupitiya Ward .. 




... 


2795 


2925 


18281 


10715 


7566 


The Military ... 




... 


... 


... 


1178 


1049 


129 


The Shipping ... 




... 






2203 


2136 


67 


Prisoners of War 








... 


156 


156 





Coloinbo District (ex- 
clusive of the Muni- 
cipality). * 

Alutkuru Korale South 



The Military ... 

Prisoners of War 
Hewagam Korale ... 

Estates 
Salpiti Korale 

Estates 

The Military ... 

The Shipping ... 

Prisoners of War 
Siyane Korale East ... 

Estates 
Siyane Korale West... 

Estates 



115 


13179 


14334 


69599 


34793 


84806 




... 




233 


143 


90 




... 




337 


337 


... 




• •■ 


... 


283 


283 


... 


120 


11623 


13223 


68995 


37151 


31841 


1.. 


... 


... 


4348 


2458 


1890 


99 


16940 


20829 


99966 


50692 


49274 


... 


• •> 


... 


1003 


601 


402 




• ■• 




84 


84 




..• 


• •. 


... 


110 


110 


■•. 


... 




• .. 


65 


65 


... 


155 


9165 


10127 


51527 


27446 


24081 


>*• 






92 


63 


39 


204 


16617 


17699 


91799 


47035 


44764 




.,. 


. , *' 


■ 324 


202 


122 



Ixviii 



Geylon hi 1903. 





Number oi 


I 




Population. 




Province, District, and 


Ta 




i 


w 




CD 


Chief Headman's 


i a 


P.CC 


13 


n 


CO 


f^ 


Division. 


^ - 


g§ 




§ 


V 


g 


Negumibo District. 


^ g 


qM 


A 


(£ 


1 


g 


Ne^ombo Local Board 


1 ... 


3770 


3770 


19819 


10020 


9799 


The SMppinff ... 








127 


124 


3 


Alutkuru Korale North 


!!! 205 


I's'sss 


l'8'486 


95252 


48986 


46266 


Estates 


... .■• 






1363 


874 


489 


Hapitigam Korale ... 


... 145 


-5790 


5978 


31638 


17392 


14246 


Estates 









177 


112 


65 


Kalutara District. 














Kalutara Local Board 


1 ... 


1993 


2416 


11500 


5821 


5679 


Kalutara Totamune... 


1 208 


18713 


20904 


104218 


61555 


52663 


Estates 




... 




95 


61 


34 


The PhippiBg- 






... 


116 


116 




Pasdun Korale East... 


'.'. '"78 


4308 


4393 


24059 


13700 


10359 


Estates 




., 




2557 


1501 


1056 


Pasdun Korale West 


... 65 


4513 


"4790 


23294 


12564 


10730 


Estates 









9632 


5603 


4029 


Kayigam Korale 


... 139 


"8945 


"9021 


49821 


26345 


23476 


Estates 







... 


4681 


2604 


2077 


Central Province. 














Kcmdy District. 














Kandy Municipality 


1 ... 


'J 615 


5270 


26386 


15049 


11337 


The Military ... 








125 


115 


10 


Prisoners of War 




... 




8 


8 


... 


Harispattn 


.'.V 129 


6369 


8'l66 


33431 


16954 


16477 


Estates 




... 




2768 


1617 


1151 


Pata Dumbara 


.'.'.' "l38 


7427 


8798 


40181 


21024 


19107 


Estates 





... 




14605 


8201 


6404 


Pata Hewaheta 


33 


2834 


3241 


13917 


7375 


6542 


Estates 








13040 


7286 


5754 


Tumpane 


... "iio 


2255 


2358 


11734 


6139 


55'^o 


' Estates 









101 


63 


38 


Uda Bulatgama 


1 59 


2978 


3123 


16367 


9873 


6494 


Estates 









84663 


46440 


38223 


Uda Dumbara 


... 143 


4184 


4978 


20398 


« 10565 


9833 


Estates 








7439 


4094 


8345 


XJdu Nuwara 


'.'.'. '"92 


2965 


3127 


15647 


8037 


7610 


Estates 








1163 


663 


500 


TJdaPalata 


"i '"84 


4'863 


5551 


25663 


13729 


11984 


Estates 









24919 


13789 


11130 


Yati Nuwara 


76 


3'376 


3540 


18473 


9629 


844 


Estates 









6746 


3791 


2955 


Matale District. 














Matale Local Board ... 


1 ... 


966 


1021 


4951 


2981 


1970 


Matale South 


... 173 


6155 


6857 


28324 


14831 


13493 


Estates 


..* 






17666 


9931 


7735 


Matale East 


... 121 


3462 


3719 


14550 


7787 


6763 


Estates 





... 




8300 


4654 


3646 


Matale North 


... 136 


4553 


4658 


18242 


9767 


8475 


- Estates 





.«• 


• •• 


170 


105 


66 



The Ceylon Census of 1901. 



Ixlx 



Number of 



Province, District,, and ^ 

Ohiet Headman's ! 

Division. i 

i 
Nwwara Miya District. 
Nuwara Eliya Local 
Board 

Estates 

The Military 
Kotmale 

Estates ..i 

UdaHewaheta 

Estates 
Walapane 



5 o 



617 



125 3311 
"il8 3773 
'"98 2795 



716 

3321 
4346 

2877 



Population. 



4106 

920 

46 

16213 

78252 

16973 

14997 

12182 

9395 



2609 

475 

46 

9629 

43586 

8798 

8158 

6425 

5165 



1497 
445 

6584 
34666 
8175 
6839 
5757 
4230 



Northern Province. 

Jaffma Distriot. 
Jaffna Division ... 1 

Estates 

Prisoners of War ... 

Valikamam East 

Valikamam yorth 

The Shipping 

Valikamam West 

Vadamaradchi East 

Estates 

Vadamaradchi West 

The Shipping 

Tenmaradchi 

Estates 

Pachohilaippalli 

Estates 

Karaichchi 

Punakari 

Estates 

The Islands 

The Shipping 

Delft Division 

Tunukkai 

Mannar Distriet. 
Mannar Island Divi- 
sion ... 1 

The Shipping 

Mantai Division 

Nanaddan Division 

The Shipping 

MuUaittivu District. 
Maritime Pat tus ... 1 

Vavuniya North 

Yayuniya South ,,. 1 



9 


8046 


10753 


45659 


23073 


22586 








18 


10 


8 






... 


2 


2 




18 


4377 


4960 


24408 


12236 


12172 


28 


7723 


9077 


44319 
82 


22004 
82 


22315 


'21 


8559 


10911 


45860 


21994 


23866 


9 


1055 


1065 


4240 


2176 


2064 








7 


■4 


3 


27 


8142 


9361 


48301 

247 


22658 
247 


25643 


34 


7520 


9587 


37444 


18850 


18594 








204 


109 


95 


'21 


1062 


1333 


5510 


3069 


2441 








566 


347 


219 


25 


"468 


"551 


2879 


2147 


732 


23 


937 


1212 


4715 


• 2695 


2020 








102 


80 


22 


18 


6339 


7366 


32075 


15370 


16705 








581 


569 


12 


' 3 


"690 


"934 


3906 


1965 


1941 


26 


133 


174 


638 


398 


240 


44 


2237 


2266 


9936 
64 


5232 
64 


4704 


"90 


1288 


i'293 


7582 


4758 


2824 


86 


1737 


1759 


7408 


4133 


3275 






.... 


73 


64 


9 


27 


1592 


1666 


6663 


3560 


3103 


72 


567 


631 


2500 


1477 


1023 


158 


1487 


1645 


5996 


3379 


2617 



Ixx 


Geyl 


'on in 


1903. 










Number of 






Population. 


Province, District, and 




|i 


3^ 






1 


Chief Headman's 




3g 


"TiZ 


g 


<a 


ffl 


Division. 


8W 


1 


S 


ii 


d 




H i> 


o" 


iS 


fS 


s 


S 


Southern Proviiice, 














Galle District. 














Galle Mtmioipality ... 


1 ... 


6550 


6842 


37165 


18773 


18392 


The Shipping ... 







... 


151 


151 




Galle Four Gravets 














(beyond Municipal 














limits) and Akmi- 














mana 


41 


3892 


4121 


20606 


10429 


10177 


Estates 








651 


345 


206 


Gangaboda Pattuwa. . . 


... 45 


5873 


6054 


29749 


15319 


14430 


Estates 


... 


... 


... 


2702 


1596 


1106 


Wellaboda Pattuwa ... 


... 272 


12829 


13580 


64891 


32010 


32881 


Estates 






... 


1385 


905 


480 


The Shipping ... 






... 


26 


25 


>>. 


Talpe Pattuwa 


'1. 159 


9773 


10239 


51332 


25310 


26022 


Estates 





... 


... 


60 


35 


25 


Walallawiti Korale ... 


... 165 


8307 


9002 


43161 


21621 


21640 


Estates 


... 




... 


403 


228 


175 


Hinidum Pattu » a ... 


53 


1165 


1224 


6111 


3298 


2813 


Matara District. 














Matara Local Board ... 


1 ... 


2003 


2391 


11848 


6007 


5841 


Matara Four Gravets 














(beyond Local Board 














limits) 


34 


2734 


2914 


15087 


7446 


7641 


Wellaboda Pattuwa ... 


30 


7583 


8883 


42571 


21194 


21377 


Weligam Korale 


1 96 


10250 


11454 


54411 


27459 


26952 


Morawak Korale 


67 


3410 


3650 


15852 


8646 


7206 


Estates 





... 


... 


3072 


1755 


1317 


Kandaboda Pattuwa... 


58 


4777 


5343 


25545 


13211 


12334 


Gangaboda Pattuwa. . . 


96 


6785 


6908 


35031 


18096 


16939 


Estates 







... 


333 


194 


139 


Hamhantota District. 














Hambantota Four 














Gravets 


1 ... 


495 


565 


2843 


1534 


1309 


The Shipping ... 





... 




IB 


13 




Magam Pattu (exclu- 














sive of Hambantota 














Four Gravets) 


60 


1500 


1592 


7636 


4494 


3142 


Girnwa Pattu East ... 


66 


2147 


2150 


11646 


6113 


5633 


Giruwa Pattu West ... 


1 289 


15552 


15552 


82746 


42698 


40047 


Eastern Province. 














Battioaloa District. 














Batticaloa Local Board 


1 ... 


1827 


2408 


9969 


6159 


4810 


The Shipping ... 







... 


68 


68 


... 


ManmunaiPattuNorth 


60 


4899 


6242 


24862 


12485 


12377 


Estates 









20 


20 




ManmunaiPattuSonth 


25 


1227 


1516 


8173 


4249 


8924 


Bintenna Fa,ttu 


44 


819 


8J9 


4380 


2426 


1954 



The Ceylon Census of 1901. 



Ixxi 





Number of 




Population. 




Province, Diatrict, and 


2 S, 


|i 


3 


(D 




1 


Chief Headman's 


s 


H^ 


I 





i 


"S 


Division. 


Sw 


<U 


"« 


1 




B > 





&. 


CM 


a 


14 


Chammantnrai 


34 


1598 


1903 


9123 


4728 


4395 


Eravur and Riikam 














Pattns 


26 


2999 


3583 


14382 


7687 


6695 


Estates 





... 


... 


187 


129 


58 


Koralai Fattu 


42 


2B73 


2557 


10835 


5943 


4892 


Estates 









85 


59 


26 


Eruvil and Porativn 














Pattus 


39 


2364 


2949 


13814 


7270 


6544 


Estates 





.•• 




35 


33 


2 


Karaivakn and Nintar 














Tur Pattus 


20 


6380 


8227 


31188 


15273 


15915 


Estates 




.«. 


... 


52 


43 


9 


Akkarai Fattu 


'.'.'. "34 


2651 


3593 


14396 


7311 


7085 


Estates 




... 


... 


163 


129 


34 


Panavra Pattu 


'.'.'. "22 


756 


784 


3477 


1872 


I6O5 


Estates 









20 


19 


1 


Trinoomalee District. 














Trinoomalee Local 














Board 


1 ... 


2085 


2892 


11295 


6125 


5170 


The Military ... 





... 


... 


592 


512 


80 


The Shipping ... 







... 


26 


26 


... 


KaddukkulamPattu. . . 


30 


'702 


765 


3452 


1990 


1462 


Estates 





... 




29 


29 


... 


Koddiyar Pattu 


34 


1580 


1613 


7145 


3917 


3228 


Tampalakamam Pattu 


42 


1207 


1492 


6520 


3620 


2900 


North-Western Province, 














Kv/rvMegala District 














KurunegalaLooalBoard 


1 ... 


1222 


1342 


6483 


4013 


2470 


Hirlyala Hatpattu ... 


... 367 


5962 


6383 


30022 


17294 


12728 


Estates 


••> •>• 


... 




264 


172 


92 


Weudawili Hatpattu . . . 


... 480 


8288 


12082 


42941 


23433 


19508 


Estates 





... 


... 


3121 


1904 


1217 


DambadeniyaHatpattu 


... 409 


8402 


8727 


41584 


22483 


19101 


Estates 


••• ... 


... 


... 


1102 


708 


394 


De warned! Hatpattu... 


... 584 


7453 


7817 


32059 


17380 


14679 


Estates 


*■• ■•■ 




... 


595 


415 


180 


KatugampolaHatpattu 


... 615 


li637 


11662 


53312 


29377 


23935 


Estates 







... 


763 


485 


278 


Wanni Hatpattu 


.'.'. 547 


9255 


9286 


37183 


19900 


17283 


Pnttal nil District. 














Puttalam Local Board 


1 ... 


1219 


1320 


5115 


2786 


2329 


The Shipping ... 




... 




70 


68 


2 


Demala Hatpattu 


'.'.'. isi 


1177 


i'735 


7256 


3944 


3312 


Kalpitiya Division ... 


70 


2070 


2267 


8197 


4992 


3505 


Estates 







... 


56 


43 


13 


The Shipping ... 


, 


... 




149 


148 


1 


Puttalam Division ... 


86 


1868 


2656 


8428 


5015 


3113 


Estates 


■t> ■•• 


... 


... 


427 


311 


116 



Ixxii 



Gey ton in 1903. 



Province, District, and 

Chief Headman's ^ 

Division. o 

& 

o 

Chilaw District. H 

CMlaw Local Board ... 1 
Pitigal Korale Norti 

Estates 

Pitigal Korale Central ... 

Estates 

Pitigal Korale South ... 

Estates 

North-Central Province. 
AnuradkapurSi District. 
Anuradhapura Town 1 

Nuvraragam Palata 

Hurulu Palata 

Kalagam Palata 

Tamankaduvya Palata ... 

Province of Uva. 

Badulla District. 
BaduUa Local Board ... ] 
Yatikinda Division ... 

Estates 

Bintenna Division 

Buttala Division 

Estates 

Wellaway a Division 

Estates 

XTdukiuda Division ... .. 

Estates ... .. 

The Military 

Prisoners of War 
Wellassa Division 

Estates 

Wiyaluwa Division 

Estates 

Prov. of Sabaraganiuwa. 

-Ratnapura District. 
RatnapuraLocal Board 
Kuruwiti Korale 

Estites 

.\a\vadun Korale 

Estates 

Atakalan Korale 

Estates 

Kadwata Korale 

Est.ttes 

Kolouua Korale 

Estates ... .] 
Kukulu Korale ,.', \] 

Estates ... \\ 
Meda Korale .,, 

Estates 



Number of 



Population. 



109 



750 
2319 



S 

Pa 

845 
2607 



110 5697 6243 
'"65 5387 5953 



4168 

11034 

709 

28308 

2391 

27509 

299 



2280 

6312 

480 

15523 

1583 

14670 

208 



446 

358 

221 

68 



852 
7491 
5561 
4209 
1358 



111 

" 64 
130 



101 

"ioo 

72 

65 

42 

"40 



878 
7492 
5579 
4264 
1402 



1126 1255 
5202 5353 



5924 

22263 

26288 

1866 2248 10551 

2816 3541 15694 

1180 

152^ -~4£a2189e- 8558 

yr T.. 9707 

222 5519 fl94 31763 
.1. 10825 

998 
4399 
136 3695 V^ ^3114 
335 
73 39W- '420^ 17019 
T.. ... ^^453 



* 



692 

4928 



593 
3504 
1945 
1992 
i'515 



103 2669 



767 
5063 

4671 

3962 

2349 

2136 

1520 

3110 



4084 

29427 
1597 

23814 
3447 

17877 
2742 
9696 
3572 

10293 
2023 
7613 
1390 

13518 
1871 



3293 
11832 
14299 

5509 



676 

4882 

5744 

16707 

5986 



12409 
196 

8858 
1856 



2440 

16484 

932 

13042 

2008 

9859 

1460 

5146 

1955 

5542 

1154 

4409 

781 

7331 

1060 



a 

Is 

1888 

4722 

229 

12785 

808 

12839 

91 



3672 2351 1321 

30262 16541 13721 

22514 12122 10392 

16854 9011 7843 

5808 3248 2560 



2631 

10431 

11989 

5042 

7005 

504 

3676 

3963 

15056 

4839 

5 

10705 

139 

8161 

1597 



1644 

12943 

66, 

1077; 

143! 

801 



9 



455O 
161' 
4751 

869 
3204 

609 
6187 

811 



The Ceylon Census of J901. 



Ixxiii 



Number of 



Province, District, and 

Chief Headman's 

Division. 

Kegalla District. 
Kegalla Local Board... 
Paranakuru Korale ... 

]<!states 
Beligal Korale 

Estates 
Galboda Korale 

Estates 
Kinigoda Korale 

Estates 
Atulugam Korale 

Estates 
Dehigampal Korale ... 

Estates 
Panawal Korale 

Estates 
Lower Bulatgama ... 

Estates 






166 
239 
143 
'120 
"78 
"81 
"26 
"47 






405 
4782 

6407 

4120 

3036 

2061 

3159 

1J32 

i'508 



3 
a 
Bh 

479 

4782 

7523 
4428 
3036 
2062 
3208 
1156 
1624 



Population. 



2340 

26114 
5298 

37933 
725 

21350 
466 

16248 
65 

11716 
6128 

17202 
8650 
6362 
3701 
8027 

16466 



1312 

13945 

3041 

20466 

437 

11257 

281 

8800 

43 

6548 

3324 

9895 

4735 

3570 

2027 

4465 

9019 



1028 

12169 

2257 

17467 

288 

10093 

185 

7448 

22 

5168 

2804 

7307 

3915 

2792 

1674 

3562 

7447 



Population of Ceylon by Relig-ion, 1901. 



CEYLON : 


Persons. 


Males. 


Females 


Christians 


349239 ... 


1826.32 ... 


166607 


Buddhists 


2141404 ... 


1124305 ... 


1017099 


Hindus 


826826 ... 


450666 ... 


376160 


Mohammedans 


246118 ... 


137302 ... 


108816 


Others 


2367 ... 


1307 ... 


1060 


Total ... 


3,565,954 ... 


1,896,212 ... 


1,669,742 


Populatioi 


Of Ceylon by Race, 1901. 




CEYLON : 


Persons. 


Males. 


Females. 


Europe*.ns ' 


6300 ... 


3852 ... 


2448 


Burghers 


23482 ... 


11681 ... 


11801 


Lowcountry Sinhalese 


1458320 ... 


759834 ... 


698486 


Kandy an Sinhalese ... 


872487 ... 


. 458179 ... 


414308 


Tamils 


951740 ... 


520409 ... 


431331 


Moors 


228034 ... 


126798 ... 


101236 


Malaya 


11902 ... 


6418 ... 


5484 


Veddahs 


3971 


20:^8 ... 


1943 


Others 


9718 ... 


7013 ... 
1,896,212 


2705 


Total ... 


3,565,954 


1,669,742 



10 



Ixxiv 



Ceylon in 1903. 
Districts of Ceylon. 



Their Population, Abba, . 


AND Density, 1901 


I. 


DiSTBIGT. Population. 
Western Province, 


Area 
in Square 

Miles. 


Number of 
Persons per 
Square Mile 


Colombo Muuioipalifcy 
Colombo District (exclu- 
sive of the Municipality) 
Nesombo District 
Kalutara District 


154,691 

387,886 
148,249 
229,857 


10 

5501 .. 
247i .. 
623* .. 


.. 15,469 

704 
599 
369 


Central Provi/iee. 








Kandy District 
Matale District 
Nuwara Bliy a District ... 


377,591 

92,203 

153,038 


911 

925^ .. 
462i .. 


414 
100 
331 


Northern Province. 








Jaffna District 
Mannar District 
MuUaittivu District 


300,851 
24,926 
15,159 


1,265 
943i .. 
...^ 1,154J .. 


238 
26 
13 


Sovthern Proviiwe. 








Galle District 
Matara District 
Hambantota District 


258,116 

203,750 
104,870 


652J . 

481i ., 

1,012| . 


396 
423 
104 


Eaxtern Province. 








Batticaloa District 
Trincomalee District 


145,161 
28,441 


... 2.871i . 
i;i65 


51 
24 


KortU- Western Province. 








Kurunegala District 
Puttalam District 
Chilaw District 


2-19,429 
29,779 
74,418 


... 1,844J . 
889» . 
262i . 


135 

33 

284 


North- Central, Province. 








Anuradhapura District ... 


79,110 


... 4,002} . 


20 


Province of Uva. 


- 






Badulla District 


186,674 


3,154J . 


59 


Province of Sabaragamvwa. 








Ratnapura District 
Kegalla District 


132,964 
188,791 


1,259 
642 


IOC 
294 



The Ceyton Census of 1901. 
Towns in Ceylon. 



Ixxv 



Their Population, Area, 


AKD Density. 




. Name op Town. 
Western Province. 


Population. 


Area 

in Square 

Miles. 


Number of 
Persons per 
Square Mile. 


Colombo 

Moratuwa 

Negombo 

Kalutara 

Panadure 


... 154,691 
... 29,600 
... 19,819 
... 11,800 
3,815 


10 
8| 

... 1 


... 15,469 
... 3,610 
... 2,734 
... 6,900 
... 3,846 


Central Province, 








Kandy 
Matale 

Nuwara Eliya 
Gampola 
Nawalapitiya 


... 26,386 
4,951 
5,026 
3,791 
3,451 


11 

::: 4 ; 

* . 

i . 


... 2,399 
.. 19,804 
... 1,031 
.. 5,686 
.. 8,502 


Sort/iern Province. 








Jaffna 
Mannar 
MuUaittivu 
Vavuniya 


... 33,879 

5,332 

1,308 

56G 


1 

3 

2f . 


,.. 4,517 

.. 5,332 

436 

252 


Soutltern Provinoe. 








Galle 

Matara 

Weligama 

Hambantota 

Tangalla 


.. 37,165 

.. 11,818 

7,583 

2,813 

2,333 


6i , 

u . 

li . 
i . 


.. 5,718 
.. 7,899 
.. 3,033 
.. 1,895 
.. 13,998 


Eastern Province. 


• 






Batticaloa 
Trinoomalee 


9,969 
... 11,295 


1 


.. 7,975 
.. 11,295 


North- Western Province. 








Kurunegala 
Puttalam 
Chilaw ... 


6,483 
5,115 
4,168 


1^ . 

8§ . 
i . 


.. 4,322 

593 

.. 5,557 


North- Central Province. 








Anuradhapura 


3,672 


5f . 


683 


Province of Vva. 
Badulla ... 


5,921 


3y; . 


.. 1,951 


Province of Sataragamitwa. 
Batnapnra 
Kegalla ... 


4,084 
2,310, 


2} . 

i . 


.. 1,815 
.. 2,674 



Ixxvi 



Ceylon in 1903. 



Ceylon. 



VILLAGES, HOUSES. FAMILIES, PERSONS, AND DENSITY, 
1871—1901 (EXCLUSIVE OF ESTATES). 



> S 



'A 



5 s e! :£ 

1^ ta 



i5 !« !<5 a t< p, p< 

1871 12,069 389 018 494,175 2,277,828 -48 189 6-9 4-6 

1881 12 438 477,917 f 32,193 2,553,243 -49 205 6-3 48 

1891 .. 13,088 535,621 659,886 2,746,627 -62 SIO 6-1 49 

1901 .. 12 898 698,076 664,311 3,124,363 -51 242 62 4-7 



•a 



15 
19 
21>0 
13'6 



la 

p 

o 
» 
41-7 
34-0 
30-3 
27-1 



■!, P ^ g 

•t- n 

488 
436 
411 ■ 



Colombo, 



AREA, HOUSES, PERSONS, DENSITY OF HOUSES AND 

PERSONS, AND INCREASE PER CENT. OF HOUSES AND 

PERSONS IN THE TOWN OF COLOMBO AND ITS 

WARDS, 1881—1901. 

Avea in Acres. Houses. PersoHS, 





1881. 


1891. 


1901. 


1881. 


1891. 


1901. 


1881. 


1891. 


1901. 


Fort 


220 


220 


228 


81 


96 


126 


1,008 


1,630 


1,279 


Pettah 


92 


92 


113 


1,203 


1,141 


1,367 


6,965 


7,961 


7,661 


St. Paul's 


143 


l43 


167 


3,295 


3,419 


3,039 


16,465 


16,322 


20,260 


St. Sebastian 


116 


116 


116 


1,433 


1,576 


1,782 


7,851 


7,943 


9,349 


Kotaheua 


. 1,649 


1,649 


1,684 


6 003 


.6,142 


6,702 


26,692 


27,936 


33,360 


Kew Bazaar 


289 


289 


289 


2,866 


3,119 


3,654 


1^,064 


14,605 


17,470 


Maratlana 


. 1.297 


1,297 


1,297 


3,454 


4,611 


6,421 


17,201 


23,662 


30,377 


Slave Island 


313 


313 


313 


2,321 


2 903 


3,482 


11,426 


13,622 


16.764 


Kolliipitlya 


. 1,928 


1,928 


1,990 


1,963 


2,330 


2,795 


10,340 


13,449 


18,281 



Total 



6,047 6,047 6,192 21,669 24,345 27,268 110,602 126,825 154,691 



No. of Houses' No. of Persons No. of Persons Increase per Increase per 

Name of per Acre per Acre. per Honse. Cent of Houses. [Cent of Persons. 

'l881 1891 1901 1881 1891 1901 1881 1891 190ri881-1891 1891-19011881-1891 1891-1901 



Port .. -4 -4 -6 6 7 6 12-4 161 101 17-3 32-6 

Pcttah .. 13-1 12-4 11-6 76 86 64 5-8 70 6-5 —6-2 19-8 
St.Panl'.s .. 28-0 23-9 19-4 108 114 129 4-7 4-8- 6-7 38 — IIU 

St. Sebastian 12-4 13-5 I5'4 63 68 81 

Kotahena.. 3,1 31 3-4 Ifi 17 SO 

New Bazaar 9-9 10-7' 12-2 48 50 60 

Maradana.. 27 3-5 4-2 13 18 23 

Slave Island 7-4 0-2 111 36 43 54 

Kollnpitiya 10 1-2 1-4 6 7 9 



Total 



3-6 4 4-4 18 21 26 6'1 6'2 6-7 123 



12-0 



61-8 



-16 4 
- 50 
241 



5-1 


6-0 


6-2 


9-9 


13-1 


81 


17-7 


6-3 


5-4 


6-8 


1-8 


10-9 


4-7 


lf4 


4-9 


46 


40 


8-8 


13-9 


3-1 


20-5 


6-0 


81 


6-6 


33-5 


17-6 


;7-o 


28-9 


49 


4-7 


4-8 


26-1 


19-9 


19-2 


231 


6-3 


6-8 


6-5 


19-3 


200 


301 


35-9 



t2-6 



The Geyton' Census of 1901. 



Ixxvli 



Chief Towus aud Villages in Ceylon. 



[The following is a list of all the towns and villages in the Island 
containing a population of 1,000 and upwards according to the Census of 
1901, arrnged iy population for each dutrict.'] 





WESTERN 


PROVINCE. 






Colombo District. 






Population. 




Population 


Colombo Municipality 


154691 


Dematagoda 


... 1546 


Wellawatta 


... 4253 


Erawwala 


... 1516 


MoratumuUa 


... 3631 


Bokolagama 


... 1513 


Koralawella 


... 8390 


Gangodawila 


... 1513 


Moratuwella 


... 3116 


Nawagamuwa 


... 1510 


Rawatawatta 


... 3080 


Heiyantuduwa 


... 1505 


Galkissa ... 


... 2895 


Hinatiyana 


... 1500 


Sea street (Negombo) 


... 2887 


Krillapone East 


... 1499 


Bgoda TJyana 


... 2691 


Makola North 


.., 1455 


Welikada ... 


... 2682 


Udammita 


... 1447 


Horampella 


... 2225 


Katukurunda 


... 1442 


KendaUyaddapaluwa 


... 2092 


Kurana Katuneke 


... 1430 


Eatmalana North 


... 2053 


Weboda ... 


... 1428 


Ratmalana South 


... 2033 


Kandana ... 


... 1416 


Kalubowila West 


... 2030 


Hiripitiya 


... 1400 


Ragama ... 


... 2018 


Hanwella Ihala 


... 1374 


Wattala ... 


... 1959 


Koratota ... 


... 1367 


Kurana ... 


... 1952 


Biyagama... 


... 1351 


Pitipana ... 


... 1924 


Kimbulapitiya 


.. 1350 


Pitipaua ... 


... 1903 


Dedigoniuwa 


... 1323 


Boralesgomuwa 


;.. 1902 


Biyanwila Ihala 


... 1309 


Avisawella 


... 1840 


Mampe 


... 1301 


Kottawa ... 


... 1791 


Gonawela 


... 1298 


Laksapatiya 


... 1783 


Gonahena 


... 1290 


Dehiwala... 


... 1747 


Angulana 


... 1268 


Talangama South 


... 1706 


Gampaha Medagama 


... 1267 


Walgama ... 


... 1695 


Kandawala 


... 1265 


Idama 


... 1686 


Lunugama 


... 1263 


Weligampitiya 


... 1681 


Peliyagoda Pattiya 


... 1257 


Pita Kotte 


... 1659 


Etgala ... 


... 1252 


Talangama North 


... 1654 


Bomiriya Pahala 


... 1238 


Btul Kotte 


... 1642 


Maha Hunupitiya 


... 1236 


Egoda Kolonnawa 


... 1636 


Niwandama 


... 1232 


Fdugampola 


... 1629 


Karagampitiya 


... 1230 


Dandugama 


... 159b 


Panagoda 


.. 1224 


Feliyagoda Gangaboda 


... 1585 


Bolawalana 


... 1215 


Doranagoda 


... 1578 


Koohchikada 


... 1210 


Embaraluwa 


... 1567 


Indibedda 


.. 1197 


TJyana (Lunawa) 


... 1566 


Nawala 


... 1191 


Sagonna ... 


... 1557 


Katuneke 


... 1188 


Botale ... 


... 1517 


Narahenpita 


... 1134 



xxvin 



Ceylon in 1903, 





Population. 


P( 


jpulatic 


Homagama 


... 1180 


Dalupota 


1070 


Tihariya 


... 1170 


Kossinna 


1069 


Hunupitiya 2nd Division 1171 


Assanawatta 


1067 


Nag-oda 


... 1157 


Hunupitiya 1st Division 


1064 


Grand street (Negombo) 1153 


Kehelella 


1064 


Batagama South 


... 1152 


Asgiriya 


1058 


Puwakpitiya 


... lliS 


Kelanimulla 


1050 


Kalubowila East 


... 1142 


Yatiyana 


1047 


Eaddoluwa 


... 1140 


Mobadale 


1046 


Kanuwana 


... 1123 


Kumbaloluwa 


1043 


Welisara 


... 1117 


Pallansena North 


1041 


Hunupitiya 


... 1116 


Hokandara North 


103S 


Welihena 


... 1101 


Mirihana 


1038 


Padukka'-- 


... 1097 


Batagama North 


1036 


MitotamuUa 


... 1092 


Tumbowila 


1032 


Eahatuduwa 


... 1091 


Makewita 


1029 


Weliweriya East 


... 1079 


Katubedda 


1014 


Madelgamuwa 


... 1076 


Petiyagoda 


1012 


Kadawana 


... 1076 


Siduwa 


1011 


Battaramulla 


... 1075 


Tudella 


1009 


PeriyamuUa 


... 1072 


Willorawatta 


1004 


Biyanwila Pahala 


... 1070 


Asgiriwalpola 


1002 




Kalutaro 


s Dutriot. 






Population 


P 


opulati 


Desastra Kalutara (within 


Migahatenna 


1315 


Local Board Limits) 


. . 4299 


Malamulla 


1313 


Panadure 


... 3845 


Diyalagoda 


1290 


Welapura Kalutara 


... 3736 


Maradana 


1276 


Talpitiya 


... 2795 


Kaluwamodara 


1275 


Pattiya North 


... 2380 


Horana. 


1256 


Potiipitiya 


... 2137 


]\uda Paiyagala 


1249 


Katukurunda 


... 2091 


Alutgama 


1228 


Wekada 


... 2031 


Rayigama 


1224 


Kuda Waskaduwa 


... 2004 


KalamuUa East 


1222 


Molligoda 


... 1745 


Pohaddaramulla 


1207 


Mahagama 


... 1668 


Kuda Wadduwa 


1191 


Maha Paiyagala 


... 1569 


Bombuwala 


1180 


Maggona East 


... 1491 


Pinwatta 


1179 


Alutgama East 


... 1467 


Etagama 


1178 


Nalluruwa 


... 1466 


KalamuUa West 


1175 


Horetuduwa 


... 1463 


Millewa 


1111 


Alutgamwidiya 


... 14B1 


Kumbuke 


1087 


Kehelwatte 


... 1424 


TJduwa 


1086 


Dodangoda 


... 1424 


G-odigomuwa 


1039 


Walane 


... 1398 


UdahamuUapattiya ... 


1023 


Maha Waskaduwa 


... 1382 


Ittapana 


1023 


Pattiya South 


.. 1373 


Alubomulle 


1020 


Dinagoda 


... 1372 


Miwananpalana 


1009 


Maha Wadduwa East 


... 1349 


Moragalla 


1001 


Kuda Hinatiyangala 


... 1340 







The Ceylon Census 0/ 1901. 
CENTRAL PROVINCE. 



Ixxix 



Population. 

Kandy Municipality ...26386 

Nuwara Bliya Local Board 5026 

Mat^le Local Board ... 4951 

Gampola Local Board ... 3791 

Nawalapitiya Local Board 3451 
Atabage TJdagama, Kandy 

District... ... 1579 



Population- 

Hatton .. 1440 
Halloluwa Udagama, 

Kandy District ... 1193 

Uduwela, Kandy District ,1190 

Kadugannawa ... 1066 
Kahatapitiya, Kandy 

District ... 1002 



NORTHERN PROVINCE. 





Jaffna 


District. 






Population. 




Population 


Jaflrna Town 


... 33861 


ICoppay South 


... 2303 


Chankanai... 


... 5942 


Chandiruppay 


... 2260 


Karaitivu West 


... 4450 


Thumpalai 


... 2246 


Karaitivu East 


.. 4400 


Puloli East 


... 2223 


Alaveddi 


... 42H4 


Tholpuvam 


... 2181 


Tellippalai West 


... 4126 


Alvay North 


... 1999 


Vaddukkoddai West 


... 3955 


Madduvil South 


.. 1964 


Karaveddi West 


... 3902 


Palali ... 


... 1960 


Chavakachoheri 


... 3813 


Surasalai ... 


... 19.S6 


Cliullipurani 


... 3809 


Muntuvil . . . 


... 1934 


Elalai 


... 3464 


Alvay South 


... 1928 


Tellippalai East 


... 3388 


Koppay North 


... 1918 


Vaddukkoddai East 


... 3289 


Chunuakam North 


... 1911 


Kondavil ... 


... 3225 


Kokkuvil West 


... 1909 


Misalai 


... 3219 


Madduvil North 


... 1893 


Manippay.., 


... 3183 


Puttur East 


... 1892 


Thaaakkarakkurichclii 


... 3098 


Thunnalai South 


... 1799 


Neerveli ... 


... 3046 


Mallakam 


... 1770 


Point Pedro 


;.. 2999 


Imaiyanam. 


... 1742 


Uduvil ... 


... 2981 


Aohchuveli South 


... 1709 


Mathakal ... 


... 2896 


Siruvilam 


... 1708 


Valvedditurai 


... 2856 


Narantanai 


... 1659 


Navali 


... 2812 


Puttur West 


... 1614 


Kokkuvil East 


... 27.50 


Nunavil 


... 1613 


Puloli West 


... 2734 


Mandaitivu 


... 1690 


Karampan 


... 2688 


Inuvil 


... 1600 


Punkudutivu East 


... 2615 


Kidavidditoppu 


... 1590 


Karaveddi North. 


... 2610 


Arali South 


... 1570 


Kaitadi ... 


... 2602 


Ohiruppiddi 


... 1566 


Punkudutivu West 


... 2588 


Thunnalai North 


... 1557 


Karaveddi East 


... 2483 


Analaitivu 


... 1543 


Urumparay 


... 2474 


Thavadi 


... 1506 


Velanai East 


... 2473 


Xavatkuli 


... 1494 


Chutumalai 


... 2460 


Mayiliddi North 


... 1487 


Puloli South 


... 2429 


Saravnaai 


... 1443 


Karouavay South 


... 2.S58 


Delft East 


... 1412 


Anaikkodai 


... 2349 


Vimankamam 


... 1393 


Karonavay North 


... 2321 


Tirunelval East 


... 1384 


Ulayiddapuram 


... 2313 


Velanai West 


,.. 1373 



Ceylon in 1903. 





Population. 




Population 


Delft West 




.. 1333 


Kadduvan 


... 1218 


Vasavilam 




.. 1325 


Vidattaltivu 


... 12H 


Mulay 




.. 1323 


Irupalai 


... 1193 


Naiynati vu 




.. 1318 


Delft Middle 


... 1161 


Chunuakam 


South 


.. 1313 


Kudattanai 


... 114* 


Avarankal 




.. 1293 


Periyavilan 


... 1121 


Alvay West 




.. 1292 


Thavalai lyathalai 


... 1119 


Eattaimeiii 




.. 1267 


Mirrusuvil 


... lOfii 


i'unnalaikkaduvaa 


.. 1251 


Varani North 


... 1054 


Palai 




.. 1246 


Valluveddi 


... 1047 


Polikandi 




.. 1239 


Karampai kuriohchi 


... 1021 






3/iilliaUivn District. 


Population. 


Mullaittivu 




... 


... 


... 130S 



SOUTHERN PROVINCE. 





Galle Distriet. 






Population. 




Population 


G-alle Municipality 


... 37165 


Ginimellagaha 


... 1197 


Talpe 


... 2007 


Gammeddegodde 


... 1173 


Gintota Welipiti-moda 


ra ... 1831 


Ihala Kimbiya 


... 1147 


Malalagama 


... 1750 


Koggala 


... 1123 


Kitiilampitiya 


... 1442 


Pitiwala 


... 1086 


Walpita 


... 1407 


Pahala Kimbiya 


... 1075 


Ganegama South 


... 1351 


Narawala 


... 1061 


Brahmanawatugoda 


... 1334 


Metaramba 


... 10.50 


PatabendemuUa 


... -.326 


Ihalagoda 


... 1012 


Baddegama North 


... 1.W7 


Modarapatuwata 


... 1009 


Patuwata 


... 1302 


Baddegama East 


... 1007 


Bussa 


... 1297 


Balapitiya 


... 1000 




Slatara I 


District. 






Population. 




Population. 


Matara Local Board 


... 11848 


Kongala 


... 1.594 


Dewundara South 


... 3606 


Muratamura 


... 1564 


Dikwella, Sinhalese 


... 3418 


TJrulamuwa East 


... 1527 


Denepitiya, Sinhalese 


... 2949 


Narawelpita 


... 1520 


Gandara 


... 2598 


Kadawidiya 


... 1518 


Dodampahala 


... 2538 


Kotapola 


... 1428 


Pategama 


... 2529 


Urugamuwa West 


... 1411 


Bambareuda North 


... 2357 


Wattegn.tna 


... 1390 


Kottagoda 


... 2,326 


Malimmiada I 


.. 1389 


Kirindamagin Ihala 


... 2235 


Wepotaira 


... 1341 


Kamburugamuwa 


... 2184 


Parahera 


... 1S31 


Midigama Bast 


... 2040 


Naotunna 


... 1313 


Walgama 


... 1983 


Kekanadure 


... 1312 


Mirissa North 


... 1981 


Witiyala Pahala 


... 1306 


Denegama 


... 1722 


Kapugama East 


... 1290 


Bambarenda South 


... 1653 


Tallalla South 


... 1264 


Mirissa South 


... 163£ 


Talaramba 


.„ 1254 



ITdnwa East 
Batigama 
Foramba Eananka 
Karagoda Uyangoda I 
Paraduwe 
Kotawila 
Hittettiya 
Midigama West 
Witiyala Ihala 



Population. 

... 1218 

... 1211 

... 1208 
I'M 

... 1139 

... 1119 

.... 1117 

... 1092 

... 1087 



SKS of 1901. 


Ixxx 




Population 


Madiha 


... 1086 


Walliwila 


... 1063 


Kadawedduwa 


... 1062 


TJda Aparekka 


... 1059 


Polwatta 


... 1055 


Telena 


... 1053 


Palle Aparekka 


... 1047 


Pilatuduwa 


... 1030 



Samhwntotn District. 



Getamauna 

Hambantota 

Medaketiya 

Tangalla 

G-alagama 

Kudawellakela 

Kammuldeniya Nortli 

Pallattara 

Taraperiya 

Kadurupokuna 



Population. 

... 2733 

... 2686 

... 2215 

... 2137 

... 1738 

... 1728 

... 1696 

... 1562 
1556 

... 15il 



Population, 

Puwakdandawa ... 1431 

Sitinamaluwa .... 1388 

Kahawatta ... 1380 

Nakalugamuwa East ... 1329 

Tissamaharama ... 1286 

Kudahilla ... 1236 

Mahahilla ... 1228 

Ambala ... 1175 

Nakalugamuwa West ... 1089 

Ranakeliya ... 1081 



EASTERN PROVINCE. 
Battioaloa District. 





Population. 




Population. 


Battioaloa Local Board 


... 9969 


Pottuvil 


... 1835 


Kattankudi 


... 9420 


Oddamavadi 


... 1786 


Eravur 


... 6487 


Naippaddimunai 


... 1738 


K arunkoditti vu 


... 6289 


Palukamam 


... 1710 


Chantamarupu 


... 5886 


Periyakallaru 


... 1683 


Chammanturai (Moorish) 4483 


Valichchenai 


... 1428 


Nintavur 


... 4394 


Talankuda 


... 1355 


Kalmunaikkudi 


... 4161 


Miravodai 


... 1355 


Arappattai 


... 2869 


Tampiluoil 


... 1335 


Karativu 


... 2610 


Vantarumulai 


... 1317 


Marutamunai 


... 2476 


Mandur 


... 1272 


Turainilayanai 


... 2326 


Panduruppu 


... 1197 


Kalmunai 


... 2290 


Oluvil 


... 1191 


Kalutaral 


... 2284 


Koddaikkallar- 


... 1118 


Addalaickenai 


... 2134 


Tettattivu 


... 1092 


Chittandikudi 


... 1896 
Trincomdl 


Ampilanturai 
',e District. 


... 1028 




Population. 




Population 


Trineomalee 


... 10614 


Mnttnr (Moor) 


... 1725 


Periyakiniyai 


... 2180 


Chinnakiniyai 


... 1186 



XI 



Ixxxii 



Ceylon in 1903. 
NOETH-WESTEEN PEOVINCB. 



Knrwnegala Distriet. 

Population. 
Kurunegala ... 6483 



Pttttalain District. 

Population. 
Puttalam ... 5115 





Chilaw District. 






Population. 




Population. 


Chilaw ... 

Ulhitiyawa 

Pahalakatuneriya 

Wennappuwa 

Mudukatuwa 

Uddappuwa 

Kirimetiyana 


... 4168 
... 2073 
... 1999 
... 1838 . 
... 1490 
... 1486 
... 1277 


Nainamadama West 

Ihala Walahapitiya 

Marawila 

Boralessa 

Haldanduwana 

Btiyawala 


... 1198 
... 1102 
... 1087 
... 1086 
... 1060 
... 1017 




NOETH-CENTR 


iL PROVINCE. 






A nuiYifJhapiira District. 


Population. 


Anuradhapura ... 


PROVINCE 


OF UVA. 


... 3672 




Badulla Distriet. 


Population. 


Badulla 


... 




... 6924 


PEOVINCE OF S. 


S.BARAGAMUWA. 






Rainei]mi 


a District. 






Population 




Population. 


Eatnapura ... 4084 
Balangoda ... 1848 
Kendangama Ihalagama ... 1434 
Nivitigala ... 1338 
Gilimale JSorth ... 1303 
Bibilegama ... 1276 
Gilimale South ... 1226 
Kumbumgamuwa ... 1200 


Niyangama ... 1161 
Morahela ... 1144 
Bambarabotuwa Kuda- 

bage ... 1096 
Eratna ... 1076 
Marapona .. 1074 
Bllawala ... 1061 
Madampe ... 1020 




Kegalla 


District. 






Population. 




Population 


Kegalla ... 
Dedigama 
Diwela ... 


... 2340 
... 1652 
... 1271 


Dehiowita 

Maniyangama 

Talduwa 


... 1217 
... 1163 
... 1070 



[The total number of towns and Tillages in Ceylon is given as 12,898, in 
3,762 of which there is a population between 1 and 60 ; in 2,686 between 
50 and 100 ; in 5,202 between 100 and 500 ; in 829 between 500 and 1,000 ; 
in 310 between 1,000 and 2,000; in 88 between 2,000 and 5,000; in 12 
between 5,000 and 10,000 ; in 4 between 10,000 and 20,000 ; in 4 between 
20,000 and 50,000 ; and in 1 over 100,000.] 



The Getjhn Census of 1903. kxxiii 

CHEISTIAN MISSIONS IiXT CEYLON. 



EEVIEW OF THE DECADE : 1892-1902. 
{By J. Ferguson.) 

Introduction. 

Ceylon has an area of 25,332 square miles and the population by the 
Census of 1901 was 3,565,954. Allowing 1'8 per cent, per annum increase 
and for cooly immigrants, the population of 1902 is probably 3,619,443. 
The races embraced in the 1901 Census were : (See page 259.) 

The Island is divided into nine Provinces, of which the Tamils occupy 
chiefly the Northern and Eastern, with a considerable number of Moham- 
medans in the latter ; the Tamil cooiy immigrants are chiefly in the hill 
country of the Central, TTva, and Sabaragamuwa Provinces, with a certain 
proportion in Colombo where also is a large portion of the Mohammedans. 
The Sinhalese are strongest in the Western and Southern Provinces and on 
the coast of the North-Western Province ; while the Kandyan Sinhalese 
are in the Central, North-Western, and North-Central, the Uva, and 
Sabaragamuwa Provinces. 

Introduction of Christianity. 

Christianity first reached Ceylon with the arrival of the Portuguese 
in 1505. The Dutch concurred the Maritime Provinces and ousted the 
Portuguese authorities in 1656. The British took possession in 1796, and 
in 1815 sent away the Kandyan King as a prisoner and assumed the 
government of the whole Island. The Portuguese Government favoured 
the baptism and conversion of all its subject population. The Dutch gave 
no appointment and no favour to a native who did not profess to be a 
Protestant. The British Government told the people it was neutral as 
regards religion. Keshub Chunder Sen has protested against " the denation- 
alization so general among native converts to Christianity, who abandon 
the manners and customs of their country, and so are estranged from their 
countrymen, forgetting that Christ was an Asiatic' ' The great laxity of the 
companions and successors of Xavier upon the Malabar and Ceylon coasts, 
in the matter of caste, signs, and customs, is supposed to explain much of 
their wonderful success among the natives of Southern India and Ceylon. 
As Emerson Tennent in his " History of Ceylon " says : " The fanatical 
propagandism of the Portuguese reared for itself a monument in the abiding 
and expanding influence of the Roman Catholic faith. This flourished in 
every province and hamlet where it was implanted by the Franciscans, 
whilst the doctrines of the Reformed Church of Holland, never preached 
beyond the walls of the fortresses, are now extinct throughout the Island, 



ixxxiv • CeytoH in 1903. 

with the exception of an expiring community at Colombo." This latter 
statement is both an exaggeration and a false prophecy. The Wolf endahl 
Dutch Reformed Church, now free of State aid and control, is a flourishing 
community with branch Presbyterian Churches, albiet its services are all in 
English and its ministers Scotch or Irish Presbyterians. 

Of the Evangelical Missions in Ceylon, the Baptist Mission agents came 
first, arriving in 1812 ; the Wesleyansin 18H ; the agents of the American 
Board of Foreign Missions in 1816 ; and the Church Mission in 1818 ; while 
a number of agents of General Booth's Salvation Army under "Major" 
Tucker (formerly Commissioner in the Indian Civil Service) arrived in 
1885-6. The Society for the Propagation of the Gospel has had agents since 
1840 ; but their activity chiefly dates from the appointment of a Bishop of 
Colombo in 1845. The Society of Friends commenced a Mission in 1896 ; and 
there are also several members of Faith Missions. 

The Roman Catholic agents are to be found in nearly every town and 
district of the island ; but they are strongest along the coast among the 
fishermen, especially the North-west Coast from Colombo northwards and 
in the North and East of the island. The Baptist Mission has its stations 
chiefly North and East of Colombo ; near Chilaw ; in Kandy and Matale 
and Sabaragamuwa. The Wesleyan is the largest of the Protestant Missions 
with stations in every Province save in the North-Central and Sabara- 
gamuwa, and it works amongst the Sinhalese, Tamils, Mohammedans, and 
Portuguese. The American Mission (Independents) is confined to the 
Northern Province among the Tamils, and is closely allied with the 
American Madura Mission. The Church Mission stations are also extended 
to the Tamil as well as Sinhalese Provinces and aie in all save the Eastern 
Province. 

Result of withdrawal of State aid fko.m Anglican and 
Presbyteeian Churches. 

It should be mentioned that, in 1881, the connection of the British 
Government with the endowment of religion by ecclesiastical votes from 
the general revenue to the Bishop of Colombo and a number of Episcopal 
and Presbyterian Chaplains was discontinued by Ordinance, provision being 
made for existing incumbents. There remain now only two chaplains 
drawing State salaries and the transfer of Bishop Copleston to Calcutta 
ends the vote for a Bishop. The result has been very cheering in bringing 
new life and Christian liberality into the Churches affected, which are now 
in a much more satisfactory condition than when connected with the State. 
The Synod of the Anglican Church and the Presbytery of the other meet 
regularly ; provision has been made for a Bishopric Endowment Fund as 
well as for clergy funds, and Mission work is by no means forgotten. 

Education : Analysis of. 1901 Census. 
I think it well to begin with an analysis of the results of last year's 
Census so far as it bears on Eeligioij and Missions ; and I take up Education 



The Oeylon Census 0/ 3901. Ixxxv 

first ; for ability to read and write at least one's own language, though not 
indispensable to the planting' and development of Christianity, must be 
acknowledged to be a very important aid to the vsorb of the Christian 
JMissionaiy; The total numbers able to read and write any oiie language 
in all Ceylon in the three decades were thus given :— 

Total. 
Census of 1881 ... ... 404,411 

Do. 1891 ... ... 603,047 

Do. 1901 ... ... 773,196 

The proportions of the above (in which males and females are included 
to the whole population) are : — 

1881. 1891. 1901. 

Percentage of males ... 24-6 ... 30-0 ... 34-70 

Do. females ... 2-5 ... 4-3 ... 6-92 

Considering the greater attention given to education by the Government 
as well as by Churches and Missionaries, and the revival of Buddhism 
with special attention to schools, which, as well as Hindu schools, get 
grants-in-aid for secular results from G-overnment, the figures representing 
the progress made in the last decade are disappointing. The percentage 
proportions are affected by the large immigration into Ceylon year by year 
of ignorant Tamil coolies ; but nothing can get over the fact that, while 
nearly 200,000 were added to the number able to read and write between 
1881 and 1891, only 170,000 were so added between 1891 and 1901. To show 
how greatly the Government educational work had increased in these 
intervals we may extract the following from the report of the Director of 
Public Instruction : — 

1881. 1891. 1901. 

Rs. Rs. Rs. 

Expenditure of Public Revenue on Education 482,841 508,361 907,596 
Total Pupils in Government and Aided Schools 84,757 116,601 183,261 

The total pf scholars in Ceylon is given for 1901 at 218,479 in 3,972 schools 
and about 118,000 of those pupils are in Vernacular schools. But a great 
lead of attention has been given by Churches and Missions, too, to higher 
education through English schools and colleges during the past decade, 
and that may be one explanation of the tot&,l added to the number of those 
who can read and write being less in the past than in the previous decade. 



Thk illiterate amoxg the Chbistian Community. 

But of most interest to us is to contrast the progress and state of 
education among the different religions ; and it may make the matter more 
expressive if we give figures this time representing those " unaile Co read or 



Ixxxvi 



Ceylon in 1903. 



write any language" Here are the proportions according to the Census of 
1901 out of the whole population : — 

Males. Females. 

Unable to read or write : — Per cent. Per cent. 



Christians 
Buddhists 
Hindus 
Mohammedans 



45 
65 
74 
65 



(over) 



70 
95 
97 
96 



nearly 



It is rather startling to find 81,761 male and 116,501 female Christians 
returned as unable to read and write their language even if we maie 
allowance for infants. There is good reason to suppose that the vast 
proportion of these illiterate " Christians" belong to the Roman Catholics, 
who, while very active of recent years about higher education in Colleges, 
Convents, &c., cannot be doing much 'or their poorer native adherents in ■ 
the villages, seeing that in the Archdiocese of Colombo with "a total 
Catholic population of 204,769," the " total number of school children is 
29,784"; while the Wesleyan Mission alone against a total Christian 
(VVesleyan) community of about 15,000 has 29,918 children in school. I 
have not got the total of children attending Eoman Catholic Schools 
throughout the island (the diocese of Jaffna has 6,798), but at a liberal 
calculation it cannot exceed 43,000 to 45,000 against a total of adherents of 
287,419 ; whereas Protestant 51 issions numbering little over 60,000 adherents, 
count at least 75,000 children in school. If it be the case that Roman 
Catholics do not care to receive the children of heathen parents into their 
schools, whereas Protestant Missionaries welcome all, some of the difference 
may be explained ; but it would seem as if the Roman Catholic do not 
do their full duty towards their own people by providing vernacular 
teaching in the villages. The progress made with education among the 
Buddhists and Hindus may be still further seen from the following figures 
showing the progressive decrease in the number of illiterate : — 





1881. 


1891. 


1901. 


ble to read or write : — 


Per cent. 


Per cent. 


Per cent. 


Christian — Males 


58-6 


50-0 


45 


„ Females ... 


86-4 


78'3 


70 nearly 


Buddhist— Males 


76-5 


71-3 


65 


„ Females ... 


98-6 


97-4 


95 nearly 


Hindus — Males 


80-2 


76-7 


74 


„ Females 


99-0 


98'2 


97 over 


Mohammedans — Males 


73-1 


69-5 


65 


„ Females 


98-5 


98-5 


69 ;, 



Female education is very slowly advancing among the heathen ; and still 
more slowly among Mohammedans. Hindu figures are affected by cooly 
immigrants. Among Christians Ithe female rate of progress is better than 
that for males. And, indeed, the Buddhist male percentage exceeds the 
latter, no doubt owing to a multiplying of vernacular schools. 



The Ceylon Census of 1901. Ixxxvii 

It may be worth noting that only 76,137, are returned as able to read 
and write English, or 2-13 per cent, of the whole population; and that 
a large number of Tamil males professing Hinduism (7,379) than of Tamil 
males professing Christianity (6,255) can read and write English, but the 
Tamil females with this qualification number 1,820 Christians and only 
395 Hindus. 

In the same way there are more male Sinhalese Buddhist (15,836) than 
male Sinhalese Christians (11,879) able to read and write English ; but 
fewer females (4,614 Christians to 2,324 Buddhists). 

Religions in Cbtlox. 
Of the total population last year : — 

Buddhists (largely demon- 
worshippers) ... 2,141,404 and represent 60 per cent. 
Sivaites (Hindus) ... 826,826 „ 23 „ 
Mohammedans ... 24'G,118 „ nearly 8 ,, 
Christians ... 349,239— Roman Catholics 8-03 1 

Independent (1,718) -05 \ 9-8 „ 
Protestant 60,102 1-70 ) 
Others ... 2,494 ... ... 0-2 

^he progress cf Ohkistianity is thixs given :• — 

1881. 1891. 1901. 



Total No. of Christians 


267,977 


302,127 


349,239 


Percentage to total population 


9-71 


10-04 


9-80 


Roman Catholics 


208,000 


246,214 


287,419 


Other Christians 


60,000 


55,913 


61,820' 



It is worth mentioning that 7 male and 6 female Moors and 1 8 male and 
8 female Malays were returned as Christians ; also 43 male and 33 female 
Veddahs. On the other hand, 8 male and 11 female Europeans were 
returned as Buddhists in last Census, against 1 of each in 1891. There 
were 66 male and 74 female Burgher or Eurasian Buddhists ; 17 male and 
10 female Moor Buddhists ; 7 male and 12 female Malay Buddhists ; and 
11,994 male and 6,054 Tamil Buddhists — very probably ignorant Tamil 
servants so returned. There are also one male and one female European 
Hindu, and one female European Mohammedan returned. 

The above return shows a very poor rate of progress for Protestant 
Christianity : the number for 1901, being properly 6,002 shows an increase 
of only 4,189 on 1891, or about 7J per cent.; while the whole population 
has increased by 18J per cent, (due partly to cooly immigration) and Roman 
Catholics (who took special pains through bishops and priests to get all 
their people counted) increased by 16-73 per cent. The Roman Catholics 

* This includes 1,718 Independent catholics ( who have broken with the Pope's 
adherent over the Goanese Settlement) ; these were counted as Eoman Catholics 
in 1891, 



Ixxxviii Ceylon in 1903. 

inolude only 787 Europeans and 10,461 Burghers, leaving 276,168 native 
adherents ; -while the Protestant Christians include 5,'t27 Europeans and 
12,842 Burghers, which numbers, if deducted from their total of 61,102, 
leave only 42,833 for all native adherents. 

Christian Chukch and Mission Ebview. 

"We may now give the total of adherents of the different denominations 

in 1901, and the total of natives, apart from Europeans and Burghers, thus:— 

Denomination. Total. Natives. 

Church of England ... 32,514 21,244 

Presbyterian ... ... 3,337 ,„??^ 

Wesleyan ... •■. H,991 12,629 

Baptist ... ••• 3,309 2,922 

Congregationalist ... 2,446 2,411 

Salvationist ... ... 1,011 957 

Independent Catholics ... 1,718 l,61d 

Other Christians ... 2,494 1,580 

In connection with the above it is interesting to note how the different 

races in our Island population are represented among the Christian 

community, thus : — 

Races. 

Low-conntry Sinhalese 

Kandyan 

Tamils 

Malays 

Moors 

Veddahs 

Others 

. That is as far as the Census enables us to go. There were no returns for 
Christian denominations, apart from Roman Catholics, in the Census of 
1891, and therefore no means of comparison. We have to depend on the 
various Mission Reports and the resident Missionaries for information to 
enable anything like a review to be made. 

Roman Catholics. 

Our appeal for latest information to the Secretary of the Roman Catholic 
Archbishop has not met with a response. Ceylon has now, besides the 
" Archdiocese of Colombo " with its Archbishop, five Roman Catholic 
Bishops — one of Colombo as Coadjutor to the Archbishop, one each of 
Jaffna, Galle, Kandy, and Trincomalee, which are separate dioceses ; but 
these four divisions do not include more than 84,000 of Roman Catholic 
community .against 205,000 in the Colombo Archdiocese. There has been 
great activity not only in multiplying dignitaries, but in promoting high 
education among the Roman Catholics during the past decade ; and this 
has been stimulated by the arrival in Ceylon ,and locatioji at Kandy of a 



1 Catholics. 


Other Christians. 


78,405 


25,282 


2,921 


2,230 


93,646 


15,584 


10 


3 


23 


3 


23 


53 


1,140 


384 



The Ceylon Census of 3901. Ixxxix^ 

Delegate Aposbolio to the East Indies from the Pope, His Excellency 
Monseigneur L. M. Zaleski, Archbishop of Thebes. A great deal of money, 
much of it, it is believed, lent from the papal treasury, has been invested 
in valuable property in Colombo and Kandy, and in the latter towii as 
"General Seminary for India" has been established in a large new block 
of buildings specially erected, for which, besides the Rector, there is a staff 
of ab9ut a dozen Reverend Ministerial and Scholastic Fathers and Brothers 
There are, at present, about 70 students drawn from all parts of India 
and Ceylon to be trained as Priests, gt Joseph's College, Colombo, with 
over 700 pupils, is about the best equipped in the Island, and a large property 
has been acquired and new buildings erected for the College and School, 
St. Benedict's Institute is an older institution, with close on 800 pupil, 
and nearly every Ceylon town now has its college, high school, seininarys 
monastery or convent school. As already shown not so much is done for 
the mass of the poor people's children ; and there must be a large propoition 
of Roman adherents who are illiterate, unable to read and write. Altogether 
there must be about 200 Roman Catholic Priests of many races and 
nationalities in Ceylon, besides lay professors and a large number of 
Reverend Mothers and Sisters. Clearly a great start has been made in 
higher education, in acquiring property, multiplying . colleges, convents, 
and schools and press offices. But we should like to see more attention given 
to enlightening the ignorant of the professing Roman Catholic community 
as well as some of the Muhammedans and Heathen. Some years ago a 
leading Roman Catholic assured a pro-Buddhist Government official that 
the Roman Catholic policy was not one of aggression on Buddhiem, but was 
directed chiefly to the care and teaching of their own people. This was 
afterwards denied, or rather it was denied that the statement had been 
made, although published by the late Sir John F^ Dickson. 

It is not easy to give a proper idea of the work of Roman Catholic presse 
in Ceylon ; but they have become increasingly active of late. Two news- 
papers are published in English — one at Colombo and one at Jaffna— the 
former being conducted with considerable enterprise and having a circula- 
tion of 1,000 (bi-weekly) and the Jaffna weekly paper printing 800 copies. 

Baptist Mission. 

We next take the Baptist Mission in Ceylon as the oldest among Protes- 
tant Missions, dating from 1814. It was strongly manned at one time and 
had an active press in Kandy ; but for many years there have been only two 
European Missionaries and sometimes only one in the field ; with the 
veteran Mr. Waldook's return, three are now on the list, and there is a 
prospect of the Home Committee sending another Missionary shortly. In 
the Rev. C. Carter, now retired to new Zealand, the Mission had perhaps the 
most competent European student of the Sinhalese language, and his Sinha- 
lese Bible, English-Sinhalese Dictionary, Grammar and other works are much 
prized. During the decade, the most notable work has been the development 

12 



xe Ceylon in 1903. 

of self-support among the native Chiirolies, 19 of whioli are now altogether 
or nearly, independent of aid from England. The formation of a Native 
" Baptist Union " and " Lanka Mission'" has fostered a laudable spirit of co- 
operation and brotherliness, as well as of evangelisation, which should bear 
good fruit ia the early future. In education the Grirls' Boarding School has 
been a continuous success for well-nigh 50 years. A monthly little paper 
in English and Sinhalese, the Baptist IiiteUigencei; is conducted with much 
zeal. For the decade, the statistics show no increase, save in respect of the 
English-speaking, self-supporting Cinnamon Gardens Church, which is 
flourishing and in Sunday School work. Here is a summary of " approxi- 
mate statistics " extracted from the annual Keports of the Baptist Mission- 
ary Society (London), for 1892 and 1902 :— 

1891-2 1901-2 

European Missionaries 

Missionaries' Wives and Lady Helpers 

Superannuated Missionaries ... 

Pastors of Self-supporting Churches 

Evangelists and Colporteurs ... 

Evangelist Pensioners 

Stations and Sub-stations 

Baptisms 

No. of Christian Members 

Day School Teachers 

Sabbath School Teachers 

Day Scholars ... 

Sabbath Scholars 

In the Sabaragamuwa and North-Central district, only occupied of recent 
years, a great deal of preliminary work has had to be done amongst an 
extremely backward and ignorant people ; while in the districts long 
occupied, the Buddhist revival and the small number of Agents have 
operated against progress. 

Wesletan Mission. 
We come next to the Wesleyan Mission, one of the most widely extended, 
best manned and most prosperous in its evangelistic, pastoral, educational 
and press work in Ceylon. There are two distinct branches : (1) to the 
Sinhalese in the South and West of the Island, which, however, includes work 
among the Tamils, in Colombo especially, and a limited Portuguese-speaking 
class ; and (2) to the Tamils in the North and East. There are three 
" districts " with separate Chairmen (Colombo, G-alle, Kandy) in the former ; 
and one (Jaffna) for the latter ; but all meet in one Synod. The Statistics 
and Reports show progress all along the line and much good work through 
ladies in medical, hospital, nursing as well as educational and evangelistic 
work ; and in successful industrial schools ; while Wesley College has 
become a power for good in Colombo. The Statistics given opposite are 
extracted from the minutes of a Synod held early in 1893 as compared with 
results published in January, 1902, 



2 


3 


— 


2 


— 


1 


1 


7 


24 


19 





1 


99 


80 


45 


24 


1,055 


1,033 


68 


63 


95 


113 


3,297 


3,196 


1,201 


1,493 



The Geyton Census of 1901. xoi 

In the early days some o£ tlie greatest masters of Sinlialese, Pdli, and 
Buddhistical lore — Clough, Gogerly, and Spence Hardly — belonged to the 
Sinhalese Mission ; but the distraction of multiplied work in English and 
Schools allowed their successors, within the decade, far less time to master 
the vegrnaoular. It may be a question whether the work in the two langua- 
ges should not be done by different agents. The Missionaries in the North 
and Bast have nearly always become masters of Tamil because they have 
little English work to district them. A great deal has been done— more 
than the finance figures show — towards the self-support of native churches 
in the Wesleyan Mission. 

Much progress has been made in the Southern Province — one of the 
darkest and most ignorant parts of the island ; and from a letter of the 
acting Chairman (Mr. Prince) I quote as follows : — 

" The most remarkable as well as most hopeful figures are the increase 
of 31 preaching places (all in heathen villages where we have no Christians, 
and almost entirely supplied by lay preachers) and the increase of over 
100 per cent, in Sabbath Schools, and of 82 per cent, in the number of 
scholars attending. This is Foundation work, and is full of hope for the 
future. In the Southern Province, where Buddhism is strong, and the 
people greatly prejudiced, where Spence Hardy declared that "to win a 
convert was like taking the prey from the jaws of the lion," an increase of 
22 per cent, in the decade in the Church membership may be considered full 
of encouragement. This is increased to 33 per cent, if the "Members on 
trial " are included, and the great bulk of these are converts from heathen- 
ism. It may be added that we lose annually at the rate of one-fifth of our 
membership by removals out of the District. Most of these go into the 
Western Province, particularly to Colombo. 

Wesleyak Mission, Ceylon : 1892-1902. 



a ^ 




1 1„- 




»• 


1 




Total attending 


^ g W 




A 


^ 


s 




School. 


t 

Chapels & pre 
places. 

Ministers, Eu 
and Natr 

Evangelists. 


1 1 


Christian C( 
nity. 

Sunday Sch 
Teacher 


I 

3 


i 

5 


1 1 
1 « 


1 
1 


Girls. r 

Boys. 

Total. 


1892 ..249 64* 59 


152 4,652 11.699 722 


241 13,120 623 280 20,132 6,830 14,456 21,295 


1902 ..306 64 58 


199t 5,969 15,339 977 
47 1,317 3,640 255 


337 17,777 877 373 
96 14,657 254 93 


29,918 9,515 21,490 31,005 


Increase 57 . . . . 


9,7881 


2,676 7,034 9,710 



* 18 European and 46 Native Ministers, 
t Besides 223 Glass Leaders, 
+ Or 48 per cent. 



xcii • Ceylon in 1903. 

Financial Rs. 

Support of Ministry, 1892... ... ... 19,051 

Do. 1902... ... ... 23,115 



Increase ... 4,0Ci 



Grand Total including Extension, Auxiliary Fund, Chapel Income, School 
Feec, Government Grants, &c. : — Rs. 

In 1892 ... 99,702 
In 1902 ... 195,846 



Increase ... 96,144 

"We have added to our agency two Bible-women — one at Matara, one at 
Tangalla — and the work of the latter, who has a large number of women 
meeting weekly for religious instruction, is yielding much fruit. A large 
number of boys' schools have been made into mixed schools providing some 
Christian instruction for the girls. We need, however, a much more 
aggressive policy in regard to " Women's work for women," and ought to 
have three European ladies for the training of Bible-women, the manage- 
ment of a iJoarding School, and Medical Mission work. There is ample scope 
amoiig the thousands of heathen women in the backward district of this 
Province." 

The increase is also very remarkable in the Kandy District during 
the decade — more so than the statistical returns indicate ; for, as the 
Chairman, Mr. Rigby, writes —and this is true of all Protestant Missions : — 

" The tendency during the decade has been to apply our rules of member- 
ship more stringently. This is true of the whole Mission. As to the Day 
Schools the increase is considerable, and it should be borne in mind that 
through the decade there has been a great outbreak of Buddhist educational 
activity, which we do not deplore, except that it sometimes takes the form 
of a deliberate attack on our schools. Our progress has been steady 
and uneventful except so far as the ' Happey Valley ' goes. The most 
remarkable development has been in the direction of self-support. That 
seemed a wild dream of the future in 1891. It has now been achieved 
in some of our churches and is within sight for others. We have really 
done on a small scale the thing Missionaries are here to do— we have 
created self-supporting and self-governing churches." 

As already remarked the Colombo District has seen the varied work of 
the Missions greatly advanced in its many departments. Of late a spirit 
of active evangelisation has revived all over South Ceylon. Sunday services 
in the vernacular are held in nearly every school as well as chapel of the 
Mission. (Mr. Spence Hardy's " Jubilee Memorials " of the South Ceylon 
Mission published in 1863 is one of the most interesting books ever written 
of any Mission and people). 

In respect of the important work in the North and East— the Tamil 
Provinces— I have an interesting report from the Acting Chairman, 



The Get/ion Census of 190i. xciii 

Mr. Restaiiok, who expects^ to be at tlie Conference, and from this a few- 
questions are made': — 

" In the ten years under review the most prominent features of our work 
have been — (1) A Revival in the Churches (1S92-3-4) concurrent with 
increased evangelistic success, (2) Progress in the organization of the 
churches ; (3) Increase of numbers in Schools, but especially in English 
Schools ; (4) DevelojDment of Female Education especially in English. 

" Prohleins of the ivture. — (1) Evangelism is slow, and though the pace 
of progress has been accelerated, it is not yet sufficiently rapid. We have 
no large depressed classes who gain socially by becoming Christians. There 
are no homogenous masses who are likely to come over in communities. 
Intelligence and education are commoner th^n in India, and a man needs 
individual treatment, and clear and reasonable presentinent of truth. This 
subject has occupied our attention during the whole decade, and by the 
assistance of our Committee in England we are going to detach a Missionary 
as Evangelist, who will be also a Commissioner to report upon the prospects 
of the most important branch of our work. (2) The increase of school 
work is interesting, but enlarges our burden of semi-secular engagements. 
It is true that we estimate that more than 60 per cent, of our converts 
came to us in connection with educational work, but the requirements of , 
the Department of Public Instruction are yearly growing greater, and 
there is too much to do. We shall have to clearly understand our own 
requirements and our limitations in this matter. (3) Race misunder- 
standings have been an obstacle which appears no smaller as the peoples of 
the island advance in prosperity and education. They are partly unavoida- 
ble, as the gulf which separates rape from race is to be bridged over .only by a 
sympathy and knowledge which are uncommon. Christ can fill it up, and 
I suppose that only the f orebearance, charity, and understanding of Christian 
brotherhood will solve a problem which has hurt many and grieved more. 
^ " The total number of adult baptisms during the ten years has been : — 

No. 

53 

80 

... 103 









No. 




1892 






60 


1899 


1893 






86 


1900 


1894 






105 


1901 


1895 






82 




1896 






86 




1897 






92 




1898 






73 




—or an average 


of 82 


a year. 







820 

A. E. Restarick." 

The Wesleyan Mission Press is always at work and is a power for good. 
In 1901 the outturn was represented by 457,807 copies or 10,285,086 pages. 

Chukch Mission, 

We now icome to the Church Missionary Society's work which date^ 
from 1818 and which enters every Province, save the Eastern, including 
the special Tamil Cooly Mission. Progress is reported in all depaitinents, 



xciv Ceylon in 1903. 

and Ladies and Lay-workers have come freely to the aid of the regular 
Missionaries during the decade. Zenana work among the Muhammedans 
of Colombo is a new feature, and schools for the daughters of Kandyan 
Chiefs and others of the better classes of Ceylon, are doing great good in 
up-country and in Colombo. The veteran Missionary, Mr. J. Ireland Jones, 
who wrote the "Jubilee Memorials" of the Church Mission in Ceylon in 
1868, and who has now given over 40 years to Mission work, is still in the 
field, and is as earnest after the Evengelisation of the Sinhalese as ever he 
was. From the local Secretary of the Church Mission (the Re v. A. E. Dibben) 
we have received a very clear and concise Statistical Review for the decade, 
accompanied by explanatory remarks as follows : — 

COMPAEATIVE STATISTICS OF CffiyLON MISSION, 1891-1901'. 











Increase 




1891. 


1901. 




Decrease. 


Native Adherents (viz.. Christians 










and Catechumens) 


8,056 


10,175 


+ 


2,119 


Communicants ... 


2,666 


3,525 


+ 


859 


Native Pastors and Assistant Mis- 










sionaries 


15 


19 


+ 


4 


Parent Committee's Grants to 










Native Churches ... Rs. 2,456 Rs. 


, 1,575 


— Rs 


1. 831 


Contributions from Native Chris- 










tians ... ...Rs. 13,939 Rs. 


22,618 


+ Rs. 8,679 


Number of Missionaries | w™g^* 


17 
i 


18 
17 


+ 
+ 


1 

13 


Educational. 








Higher Schools and Colleges 


4 


, 6 


+ 


2 


Students in Schools and Colleges 


500 


852 


+ 


352 


Vernacular and Anglo-Vernaoular 










Schools 


265 


277 


+ 


12 


Scholars 


13,500 


17,061 


+ 


3,561t 



Among the features noticeable are : — 

1. A decrease in the number of conversions from Buddhism. 

2. Increased demand for Education. 

3. The success of Girls' Boarding Schools (in connection with which I 
might name the Clarence Memorial School at Kandy for the daughters of 
Kandyan Chiefs, now full to overflowing with over 50 girls. This, 
however, is C. B. Z. M. S., not C. M. S.). 

4. Marked and steady progress towards self-support (financially) of 
Native Churches. 

5. . Growing restlessness and discontent among Native Pastors. 

6; Satisfactory results from Evangelistic work on Tea Estates, but 
growing difficulty of conducting educational work, on account of the early 
age at which children begin to work in the field. 

* Missionaries wifes not included, f Or 26 per cent, increase. 



The Ceylon Census of 1901. xcv 

We may take it that most of the 1,132 Kandyan Sinhalese returned as 
'Church of England "- in the Census belong to the interesting Kaudy 
Itinerating Mission of the Church Mission, begun by the late Mr. Higgens 
and Mr. Ireland Jones, and continued under the supervision of Mr. Garrett 
and Mr. Sydney Symons, The Tamil Cooly Mission has had a very 
encouraging measure of success during the past few years, and the way 
in which many of the Christians among the Tamil coolies appreciate their 
privileges (scanty enough) is an example to all other Christians in the 
Island, as is also their liberality in respect of giving in proportion to their 
means. 

American Ceylon Mission. 

We oome next to the American (Congregational) Mission in North Ceylon 
for which an interesting Report by the Rev. R. C. Hastings has been 
received on the decade's work, well deserving to be given in full ; but 
which we tabulate to some extent to meet the exigencies of space : 

1891. 1901. 

Foreign Missionaries, Wives and Lady Missionaries 7 12* 

Prof esBors in Colleges and Wives ... ... 2 4 

Native Pastors ... ... ... 13 15 

„ Cateohists and Evangelists (same number in both years.) 

Bible-women ... ... „ „ 

Native Churches ... ... ... 15 18 

„ Members (Communicants) ... ... 1,521 2,100 

„ Contributions ... ... Rs. 7,064 Rs. 10,214 

„ Support of Pastorate partly out of above Rs. 5,000 Rs. 7,641t 

Village Schools ... ... ... 130 138 

„ Scholars ... ... ... 8,800 10,500 

College, High Training, and Boarding Schools ... 4 6 

Pupils ... ... ... ... 250 (about) 377 

But these figures give a very inadequate idea of the work, and if Mr. 
Hastings' Report cannot be reproduced, at least the following quotations 
should be given : — 

"American Ceylon Mission. 

Established, Oct. 1816, in the Jaffna Peninsula. 

Ten years : 1892-1901. 

" I.— Missionaries. — The number of Missionaries is nearly twice as large 
as that at the close of 1891. At the close of the decade (December 31, 1901) 
we have four ordained men with their wives, and four single ladies. One 
of the ordained men, his wife, and two of the single ladies are physicians. 
There are also, in addition to the above, two American Professors (one 
ordained) and their wives, teaching in Jaffna College. During the decade 

* iDclncUng one Missionary and wife an* two single ladies, qualified Medical;Practitioners. 
t Besides Es. l.COO for tw new societies started ;— ^ttideuts and Womens roreigp. 
MlHionary Society, 



xcvi Ceylon in 1903. 

13 new Missionaries, men and women, have joined the Mission, and 7 have 
left. Two only have been removed by death, —one after 4(i years of service, 
and the oth^r after 28 years. Of the 7 who have severed their connection 
with the Mission, 3 had served for 25 years each. Another worked here for 
between 5 and 6 years, but is now connected with one of the Missions in 
Chini. Three left the Mission owing to ill-health or other causes after 
only a few months' service. Two others, who were formerly connected 
with the Mission, after 6 years' absence from the field, returned and spent 
two years and then went back to America. Of the present staff of 12, only 
3 were connected with the Mission ten years ago. The one who has been 
here the longest, counts 28 years of service. 

"II. Native force. — Two years ago we had 13 Tamil pastors. Two of 
these have died during the decade, and one has left for the Straits 
Settlements where he is pastor of a flourishing Tamil congregation under 
the M. B. Mission. Four have been inducted into this sacred oflice, and 
one other, after several years' absence in Singapore, has returned and taken 
iup work again in our Mission. This makes a total of 15. The number of 
catechists orl preachers is slightly less than ten years ago, while the 
number of teachers is ■ slightly larger. The number of Bible-women 
employed is about the same. Two of our 15 pastors are in higher edu- 
cational work, and two others are working as catechists without charge of 
an organised church. 

" III. Native churcli.— (1) We had 13 organized churches a decade ago, 
13 of which were presided over by pastors. Since then 3 new churches 
have been organized making 18 in all, but only 11 of these have pastors. 
One-third of our churches are without ordained pastors. In other words 
while native congregations have increased, the number of ordained men 
ready and willin;^ to take charge of these small churches has not increased 
proportionately, a state of affairs which is causing no little anxiety to 
the Mission. 

" (2) Substantial progress has been made in the erection of new build- 
ings for the worship of God, and in the re- modelling and repairing of old 
churches. In one village a large fine building is being put up at a cost of 
Rs. 10,000. Another congregation is repairing their house of worship at a 
cost of Rs. 2,000. Another practically rebuilt their church a few years ago 
at a cost of Rs. 5,000. Five new chapels have been built and dedicated at an 
average cost of Rs. 1,000 each. 

" (3) The membership has increased by 38 per cent. In 1901 we had 
1,521 communicants' ; at the close of last year we had 2,100. Nine hundred 
and thirty have been received into full membership on confession of their 
faith, a large proportion of them from Sivaite families. Most of our 
converts come from our boarding schools for girls and boys. The number 
of adherents has increased but slightly. 

"(4) The contributions from purely native sources in 1891 were 
Rs. 7,06i97 ; in 1901 Rs. 10,213-73, or a gain of 44 per cent, ' This does not 



The Geylon Census of IdOl. xcvii 

include about Ks. 1,000 raised for the Students' Foreign Missionary Society 
and the Women's Foreign Missionary Society, which would raise the per- 
centage considerably. The position of the pastor is better financially than 
10 years ago. At that time only about Es. 5,000 went to to the support of 
the pastorate ; last year Rs. 7,611 was contributed for this purpose. The 
amount raised for the Native Evangelical Society (Home M issionary) has 
increased, but not so much proportionately. 

" (5) Two new Societies have been started in the past three years. One 
is called the ' Students Foreign Missionary Society' and has for its field of 
operation the Tondi District in South India. The other is the ' Women's 
Foreign Missionary Society' and for the present they are working in 
connection with the Student Mission. The raising of funds for these two 
infant organizations has not in the least lessened the contributions for the 
home work. 

"IV. Educational Work. — (1) The number of our village schools remain 
about the same, though the number of pupils has increased by 20 per cent 
We have 135 schools with 10,500 pupils. Of these six are English with 
over 800 pupils, the remaining being purely vernacular. Of the 324 
teachers in the 135 village schools, over three-fourths are Christian. In 
all the higher institutions the teachers are all Christian, and only boarders 
are taken as pupils. The College gets no Government grant nor does the 
Girls' English School. The two Girls' Boarding and the two Training 
Schools earned Rs. 5,417 of Government grant in 1901. The tuition fees 
collected from all these schools amounted to about Us. 9,800. 

'• The Industrial School earned Rs. 1,779 during the year, mainly from 
carpentry and printing. 

" Our schools are becoming more and more a force for good. A large 
proportion of our annual gain of church membership comes from our 
Boarding Schools for boys and girls. 

" (2) Divinity School. — No new class in Theology has been taken since 
the one started in 1891 for a three years' course, but arrangements are 
being made to start one in 1902, and we hope that a few candidates may 
be enrolled every other year, at least during the next decade. Perhaps the 
most discouraging feature of our whole work lies in the fact that so few 
are coming forward for the work of the Ministry. 

"V. Medical Work. — Great progress has been made in the past ten 
years. In 1891 we were just reviving our medical work after having been 
without a Medical Missionary for 18 years. A commodious building was 
put up at Manipay as a General Hospital at a cost of nearly Rs. 20,000. A 
Medical Missionary (his wife also an M.D.) was sent out from America, 
and an efficient staff of native helpers employed. A few nurses were also 
trained. The receipts the last year from fees were Rs. 1,160 and from 
sales of medicines, dressings, &c., Rs. 3,750. A hospital for women and 
children was started two or three miles distant, and buildings put up at a 
cost of overs Rs. 60,000 including the land. Two Lady Doctors, one from 
Scotland and pne from America, took charge in 1899, and it has been well 

13 



xcviii Ceylon in 1903. 

patronised ever since. The past year the receipts from fees were Rs. 1,675 
and from medicines, &o.. Es. 3,175. A nurses' class was started, and it 
is hoped that every year from now on some may be sent out qualified to do 
nursing in the homes of the people. Two branch dispensaries are main- 
tained at the extremes of our field, and are doing good work." 

One important matter is that Mr. Hastings shows "communicants'" 
2,100, very nearly equal to the total number of adherents — 2416 — given in 
the Census. It is quite evident from this that in the case of the American 
Missions and probably in that of other Protestant Missions in Ceylon — 
many non-communicating adherents or attendants in public worship did 
not return themselves as such. 

S. P. Gr. Mission. 

We next come to the Anglican Society for the Propagation of the Gospel 
whose agents first came to Ceylon in 1840, though not till 184.5, when 
the first Bishop of Colombo arrived was the Mission specially fostered. It 
has been the peculiar care of the four successive Bishops, and especially of 
Dr. Copleston (now Metropolitan of Calcutta), who, notwithstanding a 
reduction in the grants from England in the ten years from £1,600 to £700, 
has nevertheless maintained the work of the various stations, at some of 
which much good has been done. On the whole Mission, however, there 
is no evidence of an advance against heathenism ; but rather of fewer 
adherents. To account for this, the Rev. M. J. Burrows, Hony. Secretary 
S. P. G , Ceylon, reporting from Buona Vista Mission in the Southern 
Province in November, 1900, makes remarks which are more or less appli- 
cable to the whole of Buddhist Ceylon, comprising three-fifths of the popu, 
lation : — 

" The Congregation at Buona Vista is but very small. Some of the 
members have gone away and are doing well as Christians elsewhere- 
Some have fallen back into Buddhism. But the few there are, are, on the 
whole, exemplary in their lives, and keen in their interest in their church. 
Considering how poor they are, they subscribe, I think, liberally for church 
purposes, and some of those who have left the station continue to send 
help from time to time. 

"It would naturally be expected that new converts would be regularly 
added to our number. But this is the case to a very small extent. The 
whole character of Buddhism has changed during the last few years. 
Whereas some time ago the mass of the people knew nothing of Buddhism 
and had for their religion little more than devil-worship. Buddhism is jiow 
a. popular force opposed to Christianity. It is taught in schools which vie 
with our own, and are like them supported by Government Grants. It 
takes care to familiarize its adherents with all the stock objections to 
Christianity. By its institution of ' pan-sil ' it continually presents to its 
disciples an elevated morality, requiring them to observe these five 
precepts — not to kill, not to steal, not to lie, not to be impure, not to drink 



The Ceylon Census of 1901. xcix' 

strong drinks. It upholds outward acts of benevolence and easy religious 
duties as so many ways of acquiring' merit. It appeals to men's pride 
representing man's own efforts as sufficient without any help from God. 
And finally it is supported by the tradition of the past and the strong feel- 
ing of conserratism and attachment to ancient customs by which the 
Sinhalese are peculiarly animated : they are now from a kind of patriotism 
setting themselves in many ways against Western fashions, and reverting 
in dress and manners to ancient usages. 

" Such in brief outline is popular Buddhism among the intelligent people 
of these thriving and populous districts. It is not to be expected that 
under such circumstances conversions would be many, particularly when 
the example set by Christians, both European and Natives, often is so little 
better (and not seldom worse) than that of the Buddhists themselves." 

Mr. Burrows then adds what is certainly not correct for other districts — 
some close by— considering the advance made by the Wesleyan and Church 
Missions : — 

" The scriptural phrase ' a door is opened ' cannot in my opinion be applied 
to this part of the Island : rather having been opened in the past, it is now 
shut. But I imagine that it is none the less needful to maintain at its 
highest efficiency all that can be done for the strengthening of those already 
within the fold, and gathering others one by one as opportunity offers, 
although it may be a question whether this is the district in which it is 
wise to spend money on schools for heathen children." 

We now give the Statistics of the Missions whose seven stations are con- 
fined to the Eastern (Batticaloa); the Western (Dandugama, Kurana, and 
Galkissa), and the Southern (Matara, Tangalla, Buona Vista, and Galle) 
Provinces — presuming that the figures for 1891 not being available we give 
those for 1896 :— 

Stations 
Villages 
European Clergy (some Pastors of English 

Churches)... 
Native Clergy 
Churches and Chapels 
Catechists and Readers ... 
Baptised Persons ..." ,.. ' 

Communicants and Catechumens 
Native Contributions ... ... 

Schools of all kinds 
Masters and Mistresses 
• Pupils— Boys and Girls ... ... ! 

Minor Missions. 

We now come to certain Minor Missions. The Presbyterians have no 
regular Mission in Ceylon, but Wolfendahl Dutch Reformed Church has 
begun some good work in this direction through Catechists, and counts 283 
native adherents. 



1896. 


1901. 


7 


7 


17 


17 


5 


5 


7 


t 


— 


12 





10 


,205 


2,094 


682 


429 





Es. 1,565 


29 


29 


96 


78 


,798 


2,612 



c Ceylon in 190B. 

The Friends commenced an interesting Mission in the Matale District — 
largely industrial — ^in 1896 under Mr. and Mrs. Malcomson, whose hands 
have lately been strengthened by three more Missionaries, Mr. Long and 
Mr. & Mrs. Annet. 

The f oUomng Statistics have been placed at our disposal : — 



Feibnds' Mission in Ceylon. 


Chukch Statistics. 


Statistics for 1901. 




Regular indoor meetings ... 12 
Adherents about ... 78 


Native Helpers. 




Average attendance ... 225 

Sunday Schools ... 13 

„ membership 324 


Preacher.', male 
Teachers, „ 

„ female 
Other native helpers 
Voluntary helpers 


4 
10 
6 
3 
6 


Educational STA:TiSTicg. 

Schools ... ... 15 

Total pupils under instruc- 
tion ... ... 569 

Medical Statistics. 


Total ... 


29 


Dispensarie.s ... 1 
Out-patients ... 1,764 
Visits to patients ... 2,320 



The Mission was begun in 1896. It now has three male and one female 
European Missionaries, and one female European Missionary in England. 



Salvation Army. 

The Salvation Army began work in Ceylon with a great flourish of 
trumpets in 1883; and Commissioner Tucker and his wife paid several visits 
during which he promised us faithfully, there should be no interference" 
with other Protestant Missions— a promise by no means kept by his 
followers. Latterly, however, the Mission has been much more quietly 
carried on, and some good work has been done in Colombo by a Prison and 
Rescue Brigade. For such work the Army's Agents are, as a rule, much 
better fitted than for evangelistic or teaching work in the vernacular. 
Strangely enough, although Colombo is the headquarters, the Census shows 
but a, small number of professing " Salvationists " in town :— 13 men and 
8 females, European, are doubtless nearly all Agents. The adherents 
include 33 Burghers or Eurasians ; 44 Tamils ; 1 Moorman ; and 212 Low- 
country Sinhalese, against 697 Kandyan Sinhalese and 3 others— in all 518 
males and 493 females — so that the large majority are Kandyans, we fear 
in villages first occupied by the Church Mission near the foot of the hills. 
1 he Army figures, in their latest report, differ a good deal from the Censns, 
as may be seen from the following extract :— " The present strength of the 
Ceylon territory is about 2,000, of whom about 125 are ofacers (men and 
women) with 40 stations. There are also 30 village schools and two village, 
banks." 



The Ceylon Onsws 0/ 1901. <^ 

Hbnaratgoda Missios. 
The Henaratgoda (Faith) Mission, 18 miles from Colombo, was established 
by the Rev. J. Gelson Gregson and his daughter, the late Mrs. Liesohing, 
about eight or nine years ago ; and a second agency has been opened at 
Katugastota near Kandy. There are fire or six European Lady- workers 
and they are assisted by one or two Eurasian helpers. 

Independent Catholics. 

We cannot make any account of the 1,718 "Independent Catholics reported 
in the Ceylon Census ; for, save in rebelling against the Pope's authority, 
on the old Goa cause of quarrel, they do not differ from other Roman 
Catholics, and are destined, we should say, to re-enter the Pope's body of 
adherents. 

Bible and Christian Litebatuee Societies. 

Finally we come to the two great literary Auxiliaries of Missions, the 
Bible Society and the Christian Literature Society. They are both doing a 
most important and widespread work in Ceylon, and from the indefatigable 
Secretary, Mr. Graoie, we have the following brief summary of Statistics : — 

■'During the last 10 years the Ceylon Christian Literature and Beligions 
Tract Societal has printed 3,738,S35 copies of publications, and it has effected 
a eirculation of 3,775,-5i9 copies." 

"It has eight depots throughout the Island and employs five Colporteurs." 

Bible Society. 
Circulation of Scriptures in South Ceylon during last ten years. 

Portions. 

19,590 
91,762. 
38,062 



1,046 



English ' ... 
Sinhalese ... 
Tamil 
Portuguese 
Other Europea: 
languages 


a and Indian 
Total ... 


Bibles. 

10,330 
5,037 
2,809 

245 


New Tests. 

3,574 
6,991 
2,012 
165 

404 




18,421 


13,146 



150,460 



Total circulation : 182,027 copies. 

The Colombo Auxiliary of the Bible Society at present employs 19 Bible- 
women and 3 Colporteurs. 

The above figures do not include those for Jaffna and Kandy AuxiliaHes 
which we quote ^f rom the latest Home Report as follows : — 

Kandy Auxiliary Bible Society : Circulation 1901-02 :— English, 596 ; 
Sinhalese, 2,856 ; Tamil, 1,056. 

Jaffna Auxiliary Bible Society :— English, 861 ; Tamil, 12,176. 



cii G&ylon in 1903. 

Conclusion. 

In conclusion we have to say that the course of our present inquiry has 
convinced us that the number of nominal adherents to the Protestant 
division of Christianity is inadequately given in the Ceylon Census of 1901, 
owing to the indifference and ignorance of many of the natives, and to 
omission of the Missionaries and Ministers to warn or advise their people 
beforehand, as the Roman Catholic Bishops and priests did very z ealously. 
The inadequacy of the Census is clearly demonstrated by the case of the 
Congregationalists (American Mission) in the Jaffna Peninsula who, 
counting nominal adherents, must nnmber a total considerably above the 
Census figures. But at best the total of Protestant Christians is compara- 
tively poor, and does not indicate much gain from heathenism (always 
excepting one or two leading Missions'! during the decade. Much 
preparatory work in sowing the seed, by evangelical preaching and opening 
schools, has been done in some of the most densely ignorant and darkest 
districts in the Island. Where Buddhism is strongest, there is invariably 
found the largest population of illiterate people, although it was the 
special duty of the Buddhist monks to teach the boys of every village at a 
" temple " school. Where their temples are endowed with land, they have 
utterly neglected this duty, as a rule, for generations, and otherwise offered 
a bad example in many cases to the people. 

Sevteral interesting and successful experiments with Industrial Schools 
have been made in Ceylon, and flourishing institutions of this kind now 
exist. 

Much has been done in promoting self-support and a spirit of 
co-operation and love of evangelical work among the existing native 
churches. Education has made great strides ; but more has to be done in 
elementary vernacular teaching to get at the masses. The ladies have 
taken a more prominent part than in any previous decade in medical, 
hospital, nursing, as well as educational, zenana, and direct evangelistic 
work. 

Perhaps the most unfailingly satisfactory and successful branch of 
Mission work has been found in the Boarding Schools for girls as well as 
for boys ; but especially for the girls. If a Christian philanthrophist were 
to stipulate that his wealth had to be devoted solely to that branch of 
Mission operations which had been found to give the most uniformly 
satisfactory results, we fancy the vote of the Missionaries, as of Christian 
laymen, in Ceylon, would go by a large majority in favour of Girls 
Boarding Schools. 



Ceylon in 1903. ciii 



APPENDIX IV. 



OLD AND NEW COLOMBO. 
{By J. Ferguson.') 

Thursday, November 23, 1S99 ; Sir Thomas Sutherland, 
G.C.M.G., LL.D., M.P., in the chair. 

Introductory. 

Thk following paper was suggested by one on "Calcutta," read 
before this Society on 1st June last, by Sir Charles Cecil Stevens, 
K.C.S.I. ; but on that occasion it was especially the Port and Trade 
of Calcutta, with reference to successive improvements in the naviga- 
tion of the Hugh that was dealt with ; while, in the case of Ceylon, 
my object is to. present you with a rapid sketch of the founding of 
Colombo on the sea-ooast, and of its history under the Sinhalese, the 
Portuguese, and Dutch, and then to treat more in detail its rise under 
the British G-overnment to be the commercial and political capital of 
the island, and, later still, its claim to be the great steamer calling and 
coaling port between Asia and Australasia, with one of the most 
convenient and commodious of artificial harbours in the world. 
Incidentally, I will endeavour, however, poorly, to present you with a 
word-picture of one of the most beautiful and interesting of tropical 
cities, with its people — ^their social life, industries, and trade — 
representative of nearly every Eastern land, and offering in the native 
bazaars an ever-varying scene of marvellous kaleidoscopic effect. 

" Old Colombo " — with the history of the town from its foundation 
to its occupation by the British in 1796 — might well form the subject 
of a paper in itselt. But I must content myself with a very brief 
outline, and first of all would mention that the rocky headland, 
forming a small shallow harbour, was the Jovia Extremum, or Cape of 
Jupiter, of Ptolemy. According to old Sinhalese authorities Kolamba 
means a port of call for vessels, and there we have the origin of the 
name, and not, in fanciful modern derivations, one of which actually 
connected this far Eastern port with the name of the great Genoese 
navigator and discoverer of America, Columbus. The first authentic 
notice of the town seems to be by the Mohammedan traveller, Ibn 
Batuta, who visited the island about 1346. He writes : — " We started 
for the city of Kolambti, one of the finest and largest cities of the 



eiv Old and New Colombo. 

island of Serendib. It is the residence of the Wazir, Lord of the Sea, 
JS,lasti, who has with him about 500 Habshis (Abyssinians)." By an 
old Chinese writer the port is spoken of as Kao-lang-wu or Ko-ling-lo. 

The PcmTUGUESE Era. 

Strangely enough, in view of what we are told of the town as 
described in 1346, when the Portuguese arrived in 1505 or 1506 they 
seem to have found at Colombo no more than a few huts covered 
with cadjans or dry plaited cocoanut leaves, the Sinhalese King at 
the time having his residence at Gotta, some miles inland. In 
occupying Colombo, with its natural advantages for the shelter, during 
a great part of the year, of the small vessels of those days, the 
Portuguese at first erected a few buildings for trading pvu-poses, a 
store for cinnamon, a residence for their factor, &c. ; and it was not 
till 1518 that they constructed a fort which, however, was dismantled, 
for some reason unknown, a few years later, and then the Portuguese 
made their headquarters at Cotta, the Sinhalese monarch having 
formed an alliance and come under their protection. This alliance 
was very displeasing to the majority of the native chiefs and people, 
and war broke out, forcing the Portuguese once more to fortify 
Colombo. One story told is that from the scarcity of lime, shiploads 
of shells of pearl oysters were transferred from Aripo, to be made 
into mortar for the fort walls. The warlike Sinhalese king — Raja 
Sinha or Lion King — besieged Colombo in 1563-4, and fortifications 
must then have existed ; but these were greatly extended later on, for 
the account of the long but ineffectual siege of 1585-7, by the same 
monarch, with 50,000 men and 2,000 elephants, shows that the walls 
(mounting upwards of 200 guns) extended as far as they did when 
the Dutch besieged the town 70 years later. Several churches, 
convents, and monasteries had been built, and there was a Chamber 
•with aldermen, and names were given to various suburbs now included 
in the town. Building outside the fort commenced some years later, 
and by 1613, we are told by one writer that the houses were getting 
near to the Kelani river, the present northern boundary of the city. I 
will attempt no further description of Colombo in Portuguese times ; 
but will allow you to gather some idea from the plans which will be 
shown you on the screen later on. But I may mention that the trade 
o£ Colombo, in the time of the Portuguese, scarcely repaid them for 
the expenditure required for its protection in the almost continuous 
wars with the Sinhalese and their allies, the Moormen — or Arab 
descendants— who bitterly resented the advent of Europeans to take 
away via the Cape of Uood Hope, the trade they had so long controlled 



Old and New Colombo. cv 

by way of the Red Sea and Persian Gulf, with overland caravans- 
Conquering and administering the maritime provinces, the Portuguese 
Captain-General of Colombo, took the title of King of Malwane, and 
strictly prohibited trade to every other nation, even to the Sinhalese. 
Royal monopolies were formed of cinnamon, pepper, and musk, while 
cardamoms, sugar, and ebony, arecanuts, elephants, ivory, gems, 
pearls, and some silk, tree cotton, and tobacco were included in the 
exports. Vessels came for these commodities from Persia, Arabia 
Bengal, and China, as well as from Europe or the Cape. 

The Dutch Era. 

Meantime, towards the end of the 16th century the Dutch had formed 
a trading " company for distant lands,'' and soon after the first flee 
started round the Cape for the East. On 30th May, 1602, the first 
Dutch ship seen in Ceylon anchored off Batticaloa on the east coast, and 
the admiral in command entered into an alliance with the Kandyan 
King and this had momentous consequences for the Portuguese, even- 
tually leading to their expulsion from the island which their monarch 
had said he " would rather lose all India than imperii." The conflict 
between the two European powers for supremacy in Ceylon commenced 
in 1638, and culminated with the great siege of Colombo nineteen 
years later. Very elaborate accounts of this siege, lasting from October, 
1655, till 12th May, 1656, are extant ; but I must only mention that 
the Portuguese offered a most determined, strenuous defence, and 
although assisted by the Kandyan king with an army of 40,000 men, 
the Dutch lost their General, 3,000 men killed, besides the wounded, 
and were reduced to the last strait before victory was attained. Of 
the Portuguese and native soldiers in the Fort, numbering perhaps 
1,500, only a small percentage survived to surrender. Upwards of 900 
noble Portuguese families were, at the time of the siege, residing with- 
in the town, besides 1,500 families of those connected with the Courts 
of Justice, merchants and traders — some of these left with the remnant 
of the garrison for India ; many settled in Kandyan territory, especially 
at Ruanwella, under the auspices of the Sinhalese king, while the rest 
are represented by mixed descendants who use a, patois of Portuguese 
in Colombo to the present day. 

Refusing to give up their conquests, the Dutch found themselves in 
turn attacked by the native king, whom, however, they defeated and 
very soon became masters of the seaports and lowlands of Ceylon, 
doing their very utmost to develop trade and avoid war. Among other 
improvements due to the Dutch and which benefited Colombo, was the 

item of canals to the north and south of the capital ; ■yvhile 

14 



cvi Ceylon in 1903. 

cultivation in cinnamon, pepper, coffee, and cocoanuts was encouraged. 
A new fort was built at the capital after a substantial and scientific 
plan by Cohorn, and the Dutch were determined to retain what they 
deemed the gem of their Eastern possessions. Just as the Portuguese 
burnt all the cinnamon for which there was no sale at the end of each 
season, the Dutch made it a crime punishable by death for any native 
to harvest bark or cut down a cinnamon bush even in his own garden, 
so strict was their monopoly, and they esteemed the cinnamon growing 
between Coloijibo and Negombo as the best in the world ; while they 
encouraged trade from the Government stores — no private trading being 
allowed — with all parts of the East as well as Holland. If time and 
space permitted, an interesting picture might be sketched of the 
settlement and li^e of the Hollanders — the officials and citizens or 
burghers— in Colombo for the last 100 years of their occupation ; of 
their public spirit in respect of canals and in founding churches and 
some schools ; but also of their harsh treatment of the natives, 
thousands of whom they kept as slaves, and of their selfishness and 
extortion in respect of trade. Notwithstanding the great value which 
they attached to their possessions, it is amusing to read in the account 
of a Belgian physician, who resided 18 months in Ceylon in 1687-89, 
that in his estimation the whole island (save for its cinnamon) was 
not worth as much as an ordinary village in Brabant or Flanders ; the 
fruits not worth describing ; the cattle so thin as scarcely to be eatable ; 
while the harvest of fish for a year was not worth as much as the fish, 
that came into the market of Antwerp on a single Friday. The Kelani 
Eiver, north of Colombo, he regarded as about half as broad as the 
Scheldt at Antwerp. He described Colombo as divided between an 
old town and a new one or castle or fort. The old town was an oblong 
quadrangle 1,000 by 700 spaces, divided by three streets both ways, .=o 
the city was made' up of 12 squares or cubes. But I must content 
myself with showing you, later on, plans of Colombo in the times of the 
Dutch, by the help of the lantern. 

Colombo in 1796. 

On 16th February, 1796, the Dutch Governor surrendered Colombo 
to the British, who took possession in the name of William of Orange 
Holland being at the time in the hands of the French. 

In " Walsh's Military Reminiscences " there is a description worth 
quoting of the town at the time of its capitulation to the British :— 

Colombo, the capital of the Dutch in Ceylon, is a place of considerable 
consequence and strength from its natural position, as well as from its 
works, whicl were numerous and in good condition. The fort, which is 



Old and New Cotomho. cvii 

extensive, contained many capital dwelling-houses, including the Governor's 
palace, which is a most superb buildingf. The Peltah had also several good 
houses, ohui'ches, &o., in it ; and in the place, altogether, were many 
respectable inhabitants. Without a chance of relief it would have been 
madness to have [held out ; and by an early capitulation private property 
was preserved. Colombo is also a place of great traffic by sea, the roadstead 
being extremely safe and commodious, particularly during the north- 
eastern monsoons. 

On the surreiider of Colombo, many of the principal Dutch 
iahabitants left for Batavia ; but the clergy, judicial officers, and the 
bulk of subordinates employed in the different departments continued 
at their posts ; and their descendants are found in Colombo to this day 
in the majority of our lawyers, physicians and teachers, and of the 
Grovernment clerks, a most worthy body of public servants. The 
dominion of the Dutch had lasted about the same time as that of the 
Portuguese, name]y,-140 years : the latter left their mark in the very 
considerable number of Roman Catholics among the natives, to whom 
high-sounding names were given in Baptism ; while the chief 
inheritance from Holland was the code of Roman Dutch law. 

Eakly British Rule. 

For some years the change to British rule made little difference to 
Colombo ; indeed, up to 1815, when the Kandyan kingdom was 
formally annexed, the island was expected to be given back to Holland; 
but in that year it was finally decided to retain Ceylon and to give the 
much larger and richer Java in exchange to the Dutch. With the 
advent of Sir Edward Barnes as Governor in 1824 a..neweraof activity 
began, through the opening of the island by military roads, the cons- 
truction of a bridge of boats over the Kelani River and the starting of 
the first mail coach in Asia between Colombo and Kandy. Sir Edward 
also built at a cost of £30,000, a palatial residence for himself at Mount 
Lavinia, on an eminence jutting into the sea, seven miles from 
Colombo, and here and in the neighbourhood some strange episode- 
occurred in those early days when Ceylon was a mere military depens 
dency. On one occasion, inthe adjacent cinnamon gardens, the Chief 
Justice and Major-General commanding in the island exchanged pistol 
shots in a duel about a triflingj difference of opinion ; and many other 
stirring experiences are related in the autobiography of the late Major 
Skinner, the great road-maker of Ceylon, who served the colony in the 
most admirable way for over 40 years. In the time of Governor Sir 
Robert Wilmot Horton, 1832-37, Moormen arid Tamils were allowed 
for the first time to own house property in the Pettah and Fort 



cviii Ceylon in 1903. 

of Colombo, a privilege which the Dutch would never grant. The 
first Savings' Bank, Royal Academy or College, and the Legislative 
Council with unofficial members date from the same time, as also the 
establishment of the Press and of the Indian rupee currency. Steps 
were taken by Governor Stewart Mackenzie for the complete abolition 
of slavery, and this was finally consummated in 1845 ; although the 
name of " Slave Island " still adheres to the peninsulai' division of 
Colombo in the midst of the lake, because there the Dutch kept their 
slaves — an arrangement due to the fact that one night the slaves of a 
certain Dutch household in the Fort rose and murdered the whole 
family. After that, all the slaves in the Port, after the day's work 
was done, were collected in punts and rowed out into what was nearly 
an island and there kept under guard until the time came to return and 
engage in their daily toil. A description of Colombo in the Thirties 
comes to us in verse from the pen of a military officer, Captain 
Anderson, who wrote "Wanderings in Ceylon": — 

" Hence, let the eye a circuit take, 

Where gently sloping to the lake, 

A smiling, lively scene appears, 

A verdant isle, its bosom rears, 

With many a lovely villa grao'd, 

Amid embow'ring cooos plac'd ! 

Here once, to all but int'rest blind, 

The Colonists their slaves confln'd ; 

But now the name alone remains. 

Gone are the scourges, racks, and chains 1 

When Britain sought the eastern world, 

And her victorious flag unfurl'd, 

She came to heal, and not to bruise, 

The captive's fetters to unloose ; 

And 'tis her brightest boast and fame, 

That nought is left beyond the name 

Yet here the African remains, 

Though broken are his slavish chains, , ^ 

Prepar'd to conquer or to die 

For her who made his fetters fly. 

As soldier of a free-born state, 

He feels his dignity and weight ; 

And with alacrity and zeal. 

The sable warrior learns to wheel, 

But view him at the set of sun, 

His military duties done. 

His native glee will then be seen 

In antic frolics on the green ; 



Old and Neiv Colombo. cix 

See him with sparkling eyes advance 

To tread his own Mandingo dance, 

And view his smiling jettj bride, i j 

In cadence moving by his side ; 

Then own no joys the sonl can move, 

Like those of liberty and love 1 " 

The " Africans " referred to were Kaffirs inported to work as pioneers 
on the roads, which the Sinhalese were too lazy to do, after the 
rajahariya, or forced labour, imposed on them by their own rulers, and 
by the two preceding European Powers, was abolished under the more 
civilized and benign administration of the British. Kaifir descendants 
are still to be noted among the many races and nationalities — some 70 
in all — comprised in the population of Colombo. 

I have said that the colony was a mere military dependency for many 
years : five or six infantry regiments,, with artillery, Eoyal Engineers, 
and even a troop of cavalry being maintained at the expense of the 
Imperial Government up to the Forties — so that Colombo, as the head- 
quarters of a Lieut.-General and StafE and of most of the troops, was 
a lively place from a military point of view. When such regiments as 
the 90th (Perthshire) Light Infantry, with its band playing remini- 
scences of " The Lass o' Gowrie " — 

" 'Twas on a simmer's afternoon, 
A wee befor'e the sun gaed doon 
My lassie wi' her braw new gown 
Cam' o'er the hills to Gowrie " — 

were paraded with the 18th Royal Irish, its music reiterating this 
inquiry — 

" Oh, say were you ever at Donnybrook fair ? 
An Irishman all in his glory was there. 
With his sprig of shillelagh and shamrock so green ! " — 

and the 95th, or Ceylon Rifles, band giving " British Grenadiers," — 
Colombo had a large and lively garrison. But from a commercial and 
trading point of view the town was then very insignificant. We date 
the practical beginning of the coffee planting enterprise in Ceylon 
from 1837, although Governor Barnes and Geo. Bird had started 
plantations 13 years earlier ; and I have often heard my relative and 
predecessor in the Ceylon Observer — the late A. M. Ferguson— say how 
depressing was the sight of Colombo roadstead when he entered it 
with Governor Stewart Mackenzie in November, 1837, with only one 
or two of Messrs. Tindall's barques of 400 to 500 tons representing the 
tonnage for imports from and exports to Europe, the whai-ves silent 



6t Ceylon in 1903. 

and almost lifeless, and a general appearance of do-nothingness about 
the place. The planting industry wrought a wondrous change, for in 
40 years the coffee exports rose from 30,000 to 1,000,000 cwt.'per 
annum, and steamers as well as sailing ships were required to carry 
the trade even before the opening of the Suez Canal introduced so- 
complete a revolution in our Eastern shipping experience. I may 
mention here that the export of tea has now attained a heavier net 
weight, in 125 million pounds, than ever cofEee reached ; while Ceylon 
products exported, which represented a shipping tonnage of 120,431 
in 1888, had risen by 1897 to 245,830 tons, and must altogether require 
a freight of about 280,000 tons. Of this, tea makes up about 46 per 
cent, and the produce of the coconut palm about 41 per cent. 

Colombo Forty Tears A.go. 

But now, having touched on Colombo as seen in the Thirties and 
Forties, the years of a big garrison, small trade, and the start of a 
planting, I must show what it was lilie in the Fifties after our great 
Governor Sir Henry "Ward gave so great an impetus to roads, bridges, 
and iiTigation works through Major Skinner's department, and through 
Captain (afterwards General) Gosset, R.E., multiplied land surveys and 
sales, while he further started the great railway between Colombo and 
Kandy. I have had two pictures presented to me in writing, one by an 
official, the present Master Attendant of Colombo (Capt. Donnan), who 
has lived to see the breakwater which he first advocated for that port in 
1864 completed ; and the other from a planting friend, Mr. Wade 
Jenkins. Both landed in Colombo over 40 years ago. Capt. Donnan 
says he found in 1858 about a dozen sailing vessels from 300 to 1,000 
tons at anchor in the outer roads, and perhaps a dozen or more native 
craft in the inner roadstead, and it seemed to him shipping operations 
were carried on safely and with some expedition ; but he changed his 
mind when the monsoon set in. To Mr. Jenkins, in 1857, Colombo 
seemed a busy but truly oriental city, the Europeans few and far 
between ; while coaches and sailing ships were in evidence where 
railways and steamers now prevail. There was but one hotel and one 
boarding-house (and those insignificant) in the plat:e ; but mercantile 
hospitality made up for this deficiency, and indeed the whole of the 
little European civil community seemed to regard each other very 
much as one family, and newcomers— generally arriving round the 
Cape, which was the almost invariable route for ladies and children, 
with a voyage of 85 to 105 days— were heartily welcomed as dear 
friends from the homeland. Such was my own experience on landing 
in Ceylon in November, 1861 ; but it was my good fortune to voyage 



Old. and Neiv Colombo, exi 

out, not by the Cape, but by the P. and O. steamel- Pera, under 
Commodore Jameson, from Southampton to Alexandria, to spend some 
days in Cairo before the European, era, when that town truly repre- 
sented the " Arabian Nights ;" and to voyage from Suez to Point de 
Galle in the same Company's Simla, which often gave u-s a London 
mail even in those far-off days in 18 or 19 days. I found the mail 
coach journey from Galle to Colombo one of special and continuous 
interest, being never out of sight of a wayside hut or coconut palm 
for the whole lengeth of 72 miles ; while the naked native children, 
sitting on mother earth and clapping their sides as we galloped by, 
seemed the perfection of contentment with little, nay with absolutely 
nothing, save the banana they longed to pluck from the plant over- 
shadowing them. I found the road near Colombo crowded with 
native pedestrians, with hackeries — tiny gigs drawn by small Sinhalese 
bullocks with deer-like legs and feet — or with the larger bandies drawn 
each by a pair of large Indian bullocks. There were a few carriages 
as we got to the city, many being of the old palankin shape, but seldom 
occupied by any save pale-faced Europeans, and the respectful attitude 
of the natives as these passed by was remarkable. Here, again, the 
last thirty years has wrought a marked change ; there are as many 
horses and carriages used in Colombo now by wealthy natives as by 
colonists, and the rule of " Jack is as good as his master " is almost too 
freely illustrated as the hackeries of Sinhalese dash by and race, and 
even pass, the equipages of Europeans, of the respectable Dutch 
descendants, and of their own wealthy brethren. In 1861 we drove 
through Colpetty, the fashionable southern suburb, and across Galle 
Face, the maidan of Colombo, where all Society of an afternoon " eat 
the air," and ride on soft turf, di-ive on the smooth gravelled road, or 
promenade on the unequalled seaside walk constructed by order of Sir 
Henry Ward in the interests of the ladies and children of Colombo. 
Driving over a drawbridge across the moat, and passing through a 
heavy gateway with ponderous iron-studded doors guarded by a mili- 
tary sentry, the coach entered the old Dutch fort, built nearly 200 
years earlier, and drove along a street shaded by rows of light green 
hibiscus trees with tilip-like flowers, merchants' offices and military 
quarters facing each other, while right in front was the campanile 
tower, built by Governor Ward to serve the double object of a clock- 
tower and lighthouse and still advantageously used for the same 
purpose, although nearly everything else is much clianged in the Fort 
Ward of Colombo. On the other hand the Pettah, or native town, 
with its rows of one-storey shops and bazaars, stands much the same, 
with cf tain exceptions to be noted hereafter ; while, in 1861, the 



cxii Ceylon in 1903. 

principal bungalows lay along the Colpetty, Slave Island, and Mut- 
wal roads the Cinnamon Gardens, or New Colombo, being as yet un- 
built on. 

Modern Colombo. 

The first great change in modern Colombo took place in 1869 when 
Governor Sir Hercules Robinson got authority to demolish Cohorn's 
fortifications, obsolete as they were for purposes of defence, and 
requiring 6,000 men properly to man them. The levelling of the walls 
and filling up of the moat made the Fort much more accessible and 
healthy, an important matter since here all the banks and nearly all 
the mercantile offices, big retail stores, and Government offices, as well 
as some of the principal hotels, are. found. Facing the sea, on the 
site of the old wall, military barracks were erected, and this handsome 
range of buildings, in an unequalled position for fresh air, is among 
the finest barracks for British troops in all the east. The military 
married quarters and hospital were at the same time erected on the 
side of Galle Face, and altogether these buildings added much to the 
appearance of the western side of the city. The disbandment of the 
local rifle regiment followed, most of the Malays and Sepoys being, 
however, drafted with their consent into a newly-constituted police 
force, and very much under their old oflBcers. New banks and mer- 
cantile offices of two stories now became the rule in the Fort, the 
landlords and builders being chiefly wealthy natives, only too ready to 
invest their capital in big houses when assured of adequate rent. The 
old Oriental Bank, under its able and veteran manager, Mr. George 
Smyttan DufE (still alive and I suppose the doyen, as well as about the 
most successful of eastern bankers), first led the way with a massive 
block of buildings. This is now occupied by the Hongkong and 
Shanghai and Chartered Banks ; while we have besides in the Fort 
suitable and handsomely located branches of the Mercantile Bank and 
Bank of Madras, and more lately, though it has become almost our 
leadingjoffice, of the National Bank of India. This brings me to the 
later building developments within the Fort in the rise and expansion 
of the Grand Oriental Hotel and Wharf and Warehouse Company, of 
the Bristol Hotel, of a number of fine mercantile and public offices— 
notably om- new General Post Office— and last of; all the Victoria 
Arcade erected under the auspices of the Fort Land Company, which 
the present Governor has happily called the Fort Improvement Com- 
pany, and in whose block, among others, the agency of the Peninsular 
and Oriental Company finds a fitting office. The lower portion (as 
in the case of the Grand Oriental Hotel) is fitted up for shops, prin- 
cipally dealers fn the gems and curios for which Ceylon is famous, 



Old and New Golomho, cxiii 

and the Victoria Arcade afCords a nice place of rest and shelter to 
passengers or other visitors, while the first floor is occupied by offices, 
and above are residential flats, a new feature in Colombo. This 
modern block of building is a great improvement on the old godowns, 
and ofEers a pleasing indication of enterprise to fresh arrivals, as do also 
the new offices of the National Bank of India, to be followed by hand- 
some stores and offices for our greatest importing house (Csirgills, 
Limited), and further on the handsome block now being erected for 
Mr. Davis of Melbourne. 

But I must also refer to the rise of " a new Colombo " in that 
portion of the city known as Cinnamon Gardens, and which was all 
covered with cinnamon bushes from Turret road eastwards within my 
time. "With wise prescience the Government first laid out an extensive 
park and flower gardens, and then sold the surrounding land for 
building purposes. Here, then within the past thirty years has sprung 
up a large number of residential bungalows in what is a favourite 
division of the town, intersected by delightful gravelled roads called 
after successive British governors. The most prominent building, and 
perhaps the most stately, with the finest site in the island, is the 
Colombo Museum, which we owe to the aesthetic taste and progressive 
spirit of Governor Sir Wm. Gregory, Mr. J . G. Smither being the very 
competent architect ; just as Mr. Tomalin designed the new General 
Post Office, perhaps our next most imposing public edifice. At the 
farther end of the Cinnamon Gardens division, a Lunatic Asylum has 
been erected on a somewhat cumbrous plan ; and in another direction 
will be found the group of buildings comprising the extensive Civil 
Hospital of Colombo in all its divisions, and the Medical Schools, much 
being due to private munificence, more particularly of the philanthropic 
Sinhalese De Soyza family, whose head first came into prominence 
through his splendid entertainment to H.R.H. the Duke of Edinburgh 
in 1870 at his Bambalapitiya residence, since known as Alfred House. 
Time would fail me to remark on all the noteworthy edifices and 
institutions in the capital of Ceylon ; but mention must be made of the 
grand old Wolfendalh Church, crowning an eminence overlooking 
the native town, and erected in 1746 for the Keformed Dutch 
Presbyterians. It is a massive building, and contains the graves of 
many of the Dutch Governoi's, whose names and arms are carved on the 
stone floor, or hung on the walls. Governor Gregory took a special 
interest in this structure, and presented some artistic windows to it. 
Then there is the Anglican Cathedral and College at Mutwal ; St. 
Lucia's lioman Catholic Cathedral, and the several churches and 
chaples, mosques and temples, educational colleges and hig;h schools in 
' " \5' ■ 



cxiv Ceylon in 1903, 

different parts of the town, belonging to the different religious bodies 
as well as the colleges and schools of the Government. Then the town 
hall and market buildings should not be forgotten, any more than the 
public hall, with its fittings for concerts or theatricals. The law courts 
and several departmental offices are worthy of attention. 

I have alluded to the Victoria Park, and it is satisfactory to know 
that in other parts of the town provision has been made for open 
spaces and recreation grounds, — the Campbell Gardens, the extensive 
Havelook racecourse, the golfing, hockey, and cricket grounds, the 
racquet court and Galle Face esplanade being prominent. The success- 
ful hold which the English game of cricket has taken on all classes of 
Ceylonese is sure to strike the visitor, who may see brown-skinned, 
bare-backed, and bare-headed Sinhalese urchins playing the game as 
well as they can under their cocoanut palms with a branch of the tree, 
stripped and cut to make a bat, while the ball is of coir fibre, and the 
wickets, &c., are equally improvised after the simplest fashion. On 
the other hand, the Colombo Colts Cricket Club, composed of burghers 
and native young men, have achieved a name for themselves right over 
the island and beyond its limits, by defeating teams of young English- 
men, many of them fresh fi-om leading public schools. Another sight 
worth mentioning as showing the great advance of the people of 
Colombo, apart from the colonists, is thus referred to in a contribution 
before me : — 

Only the other day an immense throng was gathered on the Galle Face, 
behind the modern club house, to witness the Colombo inter- Collegiate 
Cricket Match, hundreds of fine equipages clustered about the enclosure, 
gaily and fashionably-dressed ladies and their husbands, brothers and sons 
filled the seats, and a big crowd encircled the ground all round. — with not 
a single JEwropean amongst them all," 

Local Industries. 

I must now refer to some of the industries specially associated with 
Colombo, and more particularly to those in native hands as of most 
general interest. But first let me say that in the height of the coffee- 
growing enterprise, 20,000 men, women, and children (chiefly Sinhalese 
and Tamils) found employment in the large factories and stores of the 
merchants scattered over the town, where the coffee was cleaned, 
prepared, sorted, and packed for shipment. Tea, on the contrary, is 
prepared and packed on the estates ; but there is a considerable 
amount of work still done in the Colombo stores, in sorting, blending, 
and repacking such teas as are sold"^at the local public sales ; also in 
dealing with cacao, cardamoms, cinchona bark,|and the remnant still 




a 
o 

K 
O 

a 



H 
& 
O 
<! 
CO 

m 



p 



aa 
o 

H 
03 

H 

& 

O 

o 




A COCONUT CLIMBER. 



Old and New Gotombo. cxv 

left of coffee. Of greater interest will be found a visit m the proper 
season to a cinnamon store (such as that of Lady de Soyzaj where 
the ingenious scraping, peeling, drying, and quilling of the bark can be 
witnessed, all done very cleverly, though simply, by the special Chalia 
caste of cinnamon peelers. Cinnamon may be said to be the oldest of 
all exports from Ceylon ; for no doubt it was included in the spices 
traded for by the Arabs, who brought gold, silver, ivory ,_ peacocks, and 
apes (all found in Ceylon) to Solomon ; while in the time of Augustus, 
Ceylon cinnamon was sold in Rome at the equivalent of £8 a pound 
weight, and so down through the centuries when Venice and Genoa 
commanded Eastern trade, followed by Portugal, Holland, and Britain, 
until now the finest of our cinnamon can be got for less than 2s. a lb. 
Then we have in Colombo, some very extensive cocoanut oil mills, 
with hydraulic power, and fibre machinery, and mills for desiccated 
cocoanut — all well worth a visit. 

Plumbago. 

Next in interest, perhaps, are our Gems ; but first I will take the 
one mineral of commercial importance, namely, graphite or Plumbago. 
It may not be generally known that Ceylon is the chief source of supply 
for this form of crystallised carbon, allied not simply to petroleum, 
peat, and coal, bat also to amber and the diamond. It is so largely 
used in these modern days for the manufacture of metal-melting 
crucibles, especially in England and the United States, that the supply 
has not heea equal to the demand, and the prioe has lately trebled, 
although our export ia enormously increasing, so bringing wealth to a 
large number of Sinhalese, and exciting much interest as to the best 
means of extending the mining industry. One Ceylon estate pro- 
prietor, recently deceased (Mr. C. Tottenham) brought out a Cornish 
mining engineer to develop a mine on his land, and this has been done 
with success, both in an engineering and financial point of view, and 
now several large capitalists are beginning to turn their attention to 
Ceylon plumbago mines. One leading Sinhalese owner of mines (Mr. 
de Mel) confessed some 15 years ago that one plumbago mine had 
given him a net return of £2,000 a year for H years. The export is at 
present steadily increasing ; and a very interesting sight in Colombo is 
to visit plumbago stores, where large numbers of women and children 
are employed picking out all foreign substances— such as pieces of 
ironstone— from the plumbago, and grading it according to quality 
before it is packed for shipment. The Ceylon trade in plumbago was 
first opened about 70 years ago, but by 1860 the total export was under 
50,000 cwt., while last year (1898) it was 473,075 cwt.; and up to 



cxvi Ceylon w 1903. ' 

October 31st of the current year, 528,986 cwt. had been shipped — 
indicating an export of over 600,000 cwt. for 1899, while the value has 
risen from £25 to £75 per ton for the best quality. 1,692 plumbago 
mines and pits were reported in the island in 1898, and 412 "gem- 
quarries." The most complete account of the plumbago industry is 
contained in a monograph by my relative, the late A. M. Ferguson ; 
but it is impossible to do justice to the mineral resources of the Island 
in this and other respects until we have a Geological and Mineralogical 
Purvey of Oeylon — an undertaking I have long been pressing for — 
and which I am glad to think is, at last, about to be secured by our 
present energetic G-overnor. I believe it is no secret that the geologi- 
cal staff at present employed by Lord Oromer in Egypt is, in a few 
months, to be transferred to Oeylon ; and so we may look forward not 
only to the wealth of the island in plumbago being approximately 
defined, but also to the settlement of long- vexed questions in reference 
to the existence of gold in paying quantities, of ironstone of a wonder- 
fully pure character, and of the various precious stones so long 
associated with the island. 

Gems. 

Ceylon rubies, sapphires, catseyes, and other precious gems which, 
with all their brilliancy, are simply crystallised clays), have been 
famous from time immemorial, and an industry is maintained in 
digging for the same up to the present time, in which some thousands 
of natives find a more or less precarious means of existence. The 
result of their labours cannot be tested, for most of the gems found, 
are privately sold and either transmitted by Colombo dealers to 
jewellers in London or Paris, or sold to the agents of Indian rajas and 
other purchasers. Almost the first experience of passengers and 
visitors as steamers anchor in Colombo, or on the boats, wharves, or if 
not, on each side of the first avenue entered, is to be accosted with 
"Buy one ring," or " one very fine safiire, sar," or it maybe a ruby or 
other stone : 

" And as engirdled figures crave 

Heed to thy bosom's glittering store, 
We see Aladdin in his cave, 

We follow Sinbad on the shore." 

The shops of numerous native dealers are full of such gems, as well 
as of jewellery, carved ivory, tortoiseshell, and other work ; but the 
origin ,of a good many of the stones and rings may be traced to 
Birmingham ; and in Governor Gregory's " Autobiography," several 



Old and N$w Colombo. clxvid 

experiences are speoiflcally related which may be taken as fairly 
illustrating a not uncommon experience ; indeed, few residents in, or 
visitors to Ceylon, do not know of the ring with "stone '' offered at 
£50, £20, £10, or £5, and eventually sold as a bargain (because a 
piece of glass) at a rupee or less ! Still there can be no doubt that 
valuable gems have been found in Ceylon from time immemorial. 
Many Eastern nations knew Lanka of old to be the land of the 
hyacinth and ruby. The name " Ratnapura " (the capital of the 
gemming country) means the " town of gems ;" and not unfrequently 
now an exceptionally fine ruby, sapphire, emerald, topaz, catseye, or 
large piece of Alexandrite fresh from the Ratnapura or Matara district, 
is placed on show in Colombo by its native owner. Europeans have 
tried to develop this industry ; experts like Mr, Barrington Brown 
have reported favourably of the hidden riches ; but the difficulty has 
always been to prevent the clever appropriation of gems when found 
in the clay by the native workmen, who can pick them up with their 
toes, conceal them in their hair or swallow them. To check this, an 
ingenious machine working on the principle of the specific gravity of 
precious stones and metals has been invented by Mr. W. S. Lookhart, 
M. Inst. C.E. (who had experience to guide him in the Burma ruby 
mines), and a " Ceylon Prospecting Syndicate " sent out a Set of this 
machinery capable of dealing with 50 tons of gravel a. day. The 
patent machine worked admirably, and many gems were the result ; 
but owing to the pits not being sunk deep enough to get to the gem- 
clay, the return so far has not proved a, financial success, although I 
am glad to learn that with increased capital the company is likely to 
go to work on a larger scale, and develop what I feel sure ought to be 
a very profitable industry. Good gems such as are found in Ceylon 
are at this moment in great demand in London and Paris, and I 
cannot see why with such reliable and advantageous machinery financial 
success should not be achieved so soon as the lower beds are struck 
Mr. Lockhart will exhibit a diagram of his patent on the screen later 
on, and although I have no personal connection with the enterprise, I 
feel it right to refer to an invention that may have important result, 
for Ceylon (and other countries), not only as regards precious stones, 
but also precious metals, especially gold where found in the alluvial. 
Whether the geologists will be able to widen the gem-yielding area — 
at present confined to two districts, Ratnapura, or Rakwana and 
Matara — remains to be seen. Sir Samuel Baker some years before 
his death paid a visit to Ceylon — with which his name as sportsman, 
agriculturist, and author was closely related 50 years ago — in connec- 
tion, I believe, with gem or gold exploration ; but nothing came of it. 



cxviii Geylon in 1903. 

Gem-digging, like gambling, has great attractions for the Sinhales 
and probably 50,000 of them altogether find employment in connection 
with plumbago mining and gem-digging ; while the old industry of 
smelting with charcoal the iron ore found in many parts of the 
country has almost entirely died out. It is possible, however, that if 
any large quantities of this ore (with from 70 per cent, upwards of 
pure metal) were found on the banks of a navigable stream, it would 
pay, with cheap freight, to transport it to Europe, so adding to the 
trade of Colombo. No coal, not even in the form of anthracite — long 
supposed to be present — has been found in Ceylon. 



Pearls. 

Before passing away from Ceylon gems, familar to the ancient 
Greeks and Romans, as well as to the Hindus and Chinese, I must refer 
to another allied precious product derived from the pearl oyster 
fisheries of the Gulf of Mannar. Known and famous from very early 
times, the native kings had for one of their titles, " Master of the 
Fisheries of Pearl." When titles were being sought for the sons of 
H. R. H. the Prince of Wales (some 25 years ago) I remember 
suggesting that Eastern cities should not be forgotten, that the then 
second son, now the Duke of York, might well be made Duke of 
Bombay, Colombo, or Calcutta, or Prince of Kandy. My suggestion 
was copied into the London Times ; but in the following week Punch 
improved on it by showing that Prince George at his then age would 
probably prefer to be '' Prince of Sugar-candy ! " The existence of 
pearl fisheries for generations off the coast, and the absence of 
limestone in the low-lying country of Ceylon, was evidenced, as 
already mentioned by the Portuguese when they built the first Fort 
of Colombo early in the 16th century, carrying many shiploads of 
pearl shells from Arippu to burn them for lime to use as mortar. 
There are no records of results in Portuguese times ; but the Dutch 
frequently had good fisheries for several successive years, alternating 
with as many annual blanks. Thus in the four years, 1747-50, the 
Dutch netted pearls to the value of £130,000. Then in the first four 
years of our occupation, 1796-00 the British got a revenue of no less than 
£342,000. After that, fisheries fell ofE grievously till 1814, which 
gave £105,000, and than a comparative blank till 1828, when four 
years yielded £120,000 ; the years, 1833 to 1837, gave £108,000 ; but 
then came a long interval with no fishery till 1855, since when the 
richest returns were £51,000 in 1863, £60,000 in 1881, £80,000 in 
1888, and over £96,000 in 1891. For eight years now there has been 



Old and New Colombo. cxix 

np fishery.* Altogether the British Government has secured from 
this welcome source of revenue, this " harvest of the seas," no less 
than the equivalent of £1,000,000 sterling after deducting all expenses. 
The accounts have been kept very carefully for 60 years during which 
345,000,000 of oysters were fished, two-thirds of which were sold by 
auction for Government, the rest going to the divers, the average 
price being £2. 10s. per 1,000 ; one year, in 1860, the price rose to 
nearly £13 (again, in 1857, falling to IBs.) according to the size of 
the pearls found, a perfectly round pearl of large size and silliy 
white lustre being greatly valued by Indian rajas, who would pay up 
to £200 for such a one. Pearl oysters are of mature age in the sixth 
year ; but they often die ofE then, so that fisheries have to be fixed 
for the fourth or fifth year to make sure of the harvest, the informa- 
tion being obtained by annual inspections with native divers on the 
banks where the oysters locate and breed. Several Governors of 
Geylon have taken a special interest in trying to guard against the 
many enemies to which the pearl oyster is liable ; and Sir Hercules 
Bobinsou (afterwards Lord Rosmead) had out a trained naturalist 
who during several years wrote interesting reports on the results of 
his investigation, but failed to suggest anything practicable by which 
we might guard against adverse currents sweeping of the oyster beds, 
or shoals of voracious skates which sometimes devour the young 
oysters by millions ; and to such or similar causes, the present veteran 
inspector of our pearl banks (Capt. Donnan) attributes the fact 
that there has been no pearl fishery since 1891, and that there is no 
prospect at present of one for some years to come. But considering 
all that science and practical skill have done in the breeding of the 
edible oyster off the British, French, and Italian coasts, and of the 
increased knowledge of ocean currents and marine zoology generally 
within the past twenty years, I think the time has come for a fresh 
scientific inquiry into the Pearl Oyster Fisheries of the Gulf of 
Mannar, by calling in the most competent naturalists and experts 
available. In this inquiry the Indian might well join with the Ceylon 
Government, because the former owns certain banks in the proximity 
of Tuticorin which occasionally yield a fishery. 

Silversmiths. 
Pearls, like gems, give occupation to a separate caste of the 
Sinhalese — the silversmiths, after whom a special street in the native 
town is called — and a large number continue to manufacture jewellery, 

* Since then, there has been a fishery in March, 1903, yielding a total of 
44,000,000 oysters, the Grovernment share of which realised ^55,152 at 
Us, 15 to the £, 



cxx Geylon in 1903. 

there being some 500 " silversmiths' workshops " in the Western 
Province. Operations are carried on in a very simple way, so far as 
tools are concerned, and generally as they were 1,500 or 2,000 years 
ago. Tamils or IMoormen, as well as Sinhalese now engage in the 
occupation. Gems are often badly out by the natives, and their mount- 
ing is also not secure. A great deal of tortoise-shell work is found in 
the bazaars, as also carvings in ivory, ebony, &c., and there is a wide- 
spread trade in local pottery ; while the shops with locally-made 
furniture should be visited, and Mr. Don Carolis especially has made 
a name not only in Oeylon, but in India, Australia, and even in London, 
for some of his cabinet work An annual Art Exhibition in Colombo 
affords some encouragement to local talent, not only in painting,- but in 
photographing, designing, and in art metal work. The native lace of 
the Sinhalese, women should be mentioned ; it is freely offered for 
sale to passengers and visitors, and some is both good and cheap ; while 
purchasers have the satisfaction of encouraging many industrious 
villagers, most of whom owe their training to mission schools. 

Population. 

Before dealing with industries, I should have specified the details of 
the population of Colombo. At the beginning of the century the 
estimate was thai; the town held 30,000 to 50,000 people. The first 
regular census, that of 1871, gave a total of 95,000 including 2,500 for 
the military and the stations in the harbour ; 1881 gave 112,000 ; 1891 
made it 128,000; and it is with good reason supposed that the population 
now equals 150,000, including Tamil immigrants from Southern India 
Every Eastern race will be found represented, and the native streets and 
bazaars present a most striking picture as the effeminate Sinhalese men 
with their long black hair tied in a knot surrounded by a comb — the 
women of the human race — are contrasted with the darker, sturdier 
Tamils, all the fat Nattucotta Chatties, or still more with the big 
stalwart Moormen— many of them veritable father Abrahams or 
Ishmaelites ; while one or two Chinese, some Kaffirs, Afghans, Bengalis, 
and a sprinkling of the paler and richer Parsees of Bombay, add further 
variety. 

Sanit4,tion, &c. 

As regards the amenities of the city^ it cannot yet be said to be 
altogether well lighted, although gas introduced 20 years ago (chiefly 
through the efforts of Sir John Grinlinton) with incandescent lamps, 
and even electric lighting of recent times in the Fort hotels, clubs &c. 
have made a grest inrp^ c ^ ement. Colombo is a town of magnificent 
distances, and it diOFcult to overtake its requirements fully in light- 




RAILWAY TERMINUS APPROACH, COLOMBO. 



Old and New Colombo. cxxi 

ing. More important is a good supply of pure water, and this was 
brought to us by Mr. Bateman and his lieutenant, Mr. Burnett, by a 
Boheme which tapped a hilly region, specially reserved, some 30 miles 
off. The piping is now being duplicated so as to make the supply 
adequate for all requirements ; but Bombay in its experience of plague, 
the germs of which revel in a damp soil, has taught us the danger of 
an Eastern town becoming water-logged through provision by means 
of adequate drainage, not being made to take away the waste or surplus 
water supply. Colombo — ^in the flat portion of its Pettah, or native 
town, especially — stands much in need of systematic drainage, and the 
present Governor has had a survey, report, and estimate from a leading 
London sanitary authority, Mr, James Mansergh, M.Inst.C.B., on 
which, we trust, action may ere long be taken. The disposal of sewage 
by burning and burying is efEectually carried out, and sanitation is as 
well attended to as it can be in a tropical town without systematic 
drainage, and with a people, many of whom do not understand that 
" cleanliness is next to godliness." 

Time would fail me to speak of social progress among the people, 
of what the different Christian Missions with their schools have done 
to educate and uplift them — English being freely spoken and read by 
the natives in Colombo — or, again, of the drawbacks in the multiplied 
sale of arrack and other intoxicating drinks, and of opium which, so 
far as Ceylon is concerned, ought to be confined as in England to 
icensed apothecaries. Steps are being taken to mitigate these evils. 

Railways and Tramways. 

I now come to what the railway has done for Colombo. The grand 
mountain line to the interior, to Kandy, Matale, Nawalapitiya, Dimbula,' 
and Uva, has concentrated the vast bulk of the planting traffic on the 
capital; and the new line about to be made to the north of Jaffna must 
still most centralize trade, especially in imports and exports. Sir 
Wm. Gregory carried a seaside line (extended by Sir Arthur Gordon 
to Galle and Matara), so as to traverse a considerable portion of thei 
city, and in seven to nine stations from Maradana, through Pettah, 
Slave Island, and KoUupitiya, to serve a teeming town and suburban 
population as efEectually as do the metropolitan underground lines. 
This is now to be supplemented by a line through Cotta (a district 
that feeds Colombo with working people, fruit, &c.), to the Kelani 
Valley tea district, and I maintain that the Government should lose no 
time in carrying this new 2J-ft. line through the city to the north 
and on to Negombo (if not to ChUaw and Puttalam), so as to serve a 

16 



cxxii Ceylon in 1903. 

dense population, a large number of whom is continually on the move 
between the Pettah, Mattakkuliya, Ja-ela, Negombo, &c. 

Through the enterprise of Messrs. Boustead Bros., their home 
supporters and engineers, Colombo has had for sometime now a 
system of electric tramways at work on certain roads in the town, and 
so far they have done well and in every way given satisfaction. Alto- 
gether the double line of tramways laid in Colombo cover two routes 
of 3^ miles each on the 3J-feet gauge. The cars are neat and 
convenient and are well patronized, the people taking readily to this 
mode of locomotion, stimulated by the low fares charged. Consider- 
ing that only two routes in the city are so far served, it is remarkable 
that a maximum of 25,000 passengers a day has been attained out of a 
total population of 150,000. * 



Colombo Harbour Wokks. 

I have now to deal with the most important public undertaking in 
connection with Colombo, namely, the breakwater and other works, 
which are going to make it one of the most commodious and convenient 
artifioal harbours in the world. I need not refer to the steps or 



*The following more explicit facts respecting the Colombo Electric 
Tramways and Lighting may be given : — (1) Two routes, each 3J miles of 
double line, out of a proposed five routes converging from all parts of the 
town to a point within the Fort of Colombo, are already in operation. (2) 
The traffic is quite abnormal, and the present rolling stock has proved quite 
insufficient to carry the passengers wishing to ride. About 15,000 a day 
are now travelling in ten to twelve oars, which ply from 6 A.M. to 10 P.M. 
The rolling stock will shortly be doubled. (3) The gauge is 3 ft. 6 in. (4) 
The power-house contains three units, one of 225 and two of 150 kilometres: 
a fourth unit of BOO kilometres is now being added. (5) A large and 
rapidly-increasing lighting business is being worked from the power-house 
through a small sub-station within the Fort of Colombo. A feature of this 
business is a considerable day load caused by the use of slow speed oar- 
bladed fans, which have entirely superseded the punkah. Arc lamps are 
now being erected along the main tramway routes, and alternating plant 
is being put down at the Power Station to serve the G-alle Pace Hotel, the 
Club, and the various residential portions of Colombo. When the remain- 
ing routes are opened to traffic a possible goods business developed along 
the tramway routes, and the lighting mains extended throughout Colombo, 
the undertaking will be far the largest and most complete thing of its 
kind in the East. 



Old and New Colombo. cxxiii 

reports which led Governor Sir Hercules Robinson finally to 
determine on, and Sir William Gregory to carry out, a breakwater at 
Colombo on the designs of the late Sir John Coode and executed 
under his direction by Mr. John Kyle. The foundation stone was 
very auspiciously laid by H. R. H. The Prince of Wales during his 
visit to the East in 1875. This grand wall, 4,212 feet long, took ten 
years, and an outlay of £705,000 to complete. It changed an open 
roadstead into a harbour completely sheltered on the most exposed or 
south-west side ; but there was still liability in certain months to 
storms from the north-west and north-east, and after much local 
discussion the Government at length decided to go on, and with Mr. J. 
H. Bostock, resident engineer, Messrs. Coode, Son, and Matthews are 
now carrying out two additional arms : (1) a north-east breakwater 
from the Mutwal shore to be 1,000 feet long ; and (2) an intermediate 
or north-west breakwater, 2,200 feet long, leaving two openings — 
800 feet between it and the south-east arm and another of 700 feet 
between the central and the north-east arms. These two additional 
arms, with lighthouses and connected works of land reclamation, 
coaling depots, and other conveniences, are estimated to cost £527,000, 
the value of the work executed to the end of last year being £166,000. 
These works were commenced in April, 1894, and the firm estimated 
for completion in eight years, so that if nothing unforeseen occurs this 
extended harbour should be available for use in 1902. 

Still more — apart from a patent slip, costing £33,000, now being 
made —a first class graving dock has been sanctioned by Mr. Chamberlain 
for Colombo, half the cost (of £318,000) being borne by the 
Admiralty, on condition of Her Majesty's ships of war having a 
special claim to attention. Governor Sir "West Ridgeway cut the first 
sod of this work on the 1st of March last with some ceremony, and 
the engineer, Mr. Matthews, as representing his firm, stated on that 
occasion : " The dock will be the largest of its kind in the Eastern 
Seas. It will be 600 feet in length on the floor, 113 feet in width 
betvreen copings, and 63 feet at the bottom. Its entrance will be 85 
feet in width, while it will have a depth of 32 feet over the sill at 
high water and 30 feet at low water of ordinary tides. To facilitate 
ingress and egress, a guide pier 700 feet in length will be formed on 
the north side of the entrance channel. It is estimated that this 
work will occupy about five years." 

By 1903 or the beginning of 1904 the Colombo Harbour JWorks, 
costing from first to last not much less than £2,000,000, may be 
expected to be complete ; and with the convenience of a first class 



cxxiv Ceylon in 1903. 

graving dock, as well as safe and commodious harbour, it is possible 
that the Admiralty may consider the prudence of removing the naval 
headquarters from Trincomalee to Colombo. Be that as it may, 
there will be no want of steamers to occupy the harbour. Already as 
many as 15 to 20 large ocean-going steamers (five or six of them being 
often Peninsular and Oriental Company's mail steamers) have been 
counted at anchor in one day, and the tendency is steadily to increase 
as the central position of Colombo as a calling and coaling port — apart 
from local trade — is more and more realized. When the breakwaters 
are completed the harbour will have an area of about 640 acres or one 
square mile, and will thus exceed the great National Harbour at Dover 
(now being made from designs by the same eminent firm of engineers), 
if the area of the " commercial harbour " already made be excluded. 
The depth of water inside the Colombo harbour will range to as much 
as 40 feet, and provision will be made for mooring to buoys quite 30 
large ocean-going steamers. 

The entrance to the dock will be made specially convenient, and 
there are to be separate coaling depots for the Admiralty and for 
commercial purposes, while all the chief steamer companies or their 
agents will have their own coal stores. The justification for all this 
outlay on the part qf Colombo is found, first, in the determination of 
the great British mail steamer company represented by our Chairman 
to shift its place of call from Point de Galle to Colombo ; nearly 
all other steamer companies — ^mail or commercial — trading with 
Eastern or Australasia doing the same. Then there is the splendidly- 
central position of Colombo, with reference not only to India and 
Australasia, but also in regard to the Southern and Eastern Africa, 
the Straits, Eastern Archipelago, and China. Then there is the 
marvellous exemption of the port (and indeed the whole island) from 
the hurricanes which periodically devastate Mauritius ; from the 
destructive cyclones which sometimes range in the Bay of Bengal, but 
have never come farther south than the north of Ceylon ; and thirdly, 
from the earthquakes and volcanic eruptions which disturb Java and 
and other islands of the Eastern Archipelago. Verily there was some 
reason for the first Mohammedan voyagers deciding that Ceylon must 
have been the home of Adam and Eve, and they accordingly proceeded 
to name the most prominent mountain Adam's Peak, and the coral 
reef between the island and India, Adam's Bridge ! So heartily did 
Arabi and his fellow Egyptian exiles share this belief, that they at 
first treated their banishment to Ceylon with great satisfaction, and 
have certainly been as well off there as they would have been 
anywhere else in the world. 



Old and New Colombo. cxxv 

I have a few figures here to show the advance of the Port of Colombo, 
beginning with the period 1835 to 1861 when steamers were practically 
unknown in its waters : — 

Shipping Arrivals at Colombo. 



Year. 


Ships. 


Barks. 


Briga or 
Sohooners. 


1835 


25 


17 


9 


1845 


25 


32 


13 


1857 


56 


127 


75 


1861 


82 


90 


131 



The tonnage of the 303 vessels in 1861 could not exceed 100,000, 
against a return now of some 3,000 vessels arriving, representing over 
3,000,000 tons. The total tonnage for the port of Colombo in and out 
was 500,000 in 1870 just after the opening of the Suez Canal ; it 
reached 1,400,000 tons in 1880, was over 4,000,000 tons for 1890, and 
is now in excess of 6,000,000 tons a year. Apart from the ready and 
economical freight thus provided to nearly all parts of the world for 
the exports of this island, as many as 25,000 passengers call at Colombo 
in the year, some for a few hours, others for a day or two, while the 
practice of spending a week or two or a month in the island is 
becoming common, and the day is approaching when Ceylon should 
rival Sgypt as a place of winter resort. Already it is becoming a place 
of holiday resort for residents in many Indian towns and stations at 
Bangoon and Singapore. In this connection it may be mentioned that 
Colombo has three first-class hotels, the finest in the East, besides that at 
Mount Lavinia, seven miles out, where there is a favourite marine hotel 
with good sea bathing. Then, if Colombo is thought too hot to stay 
in long, Kandy 1,650 feet above sea-level (where the nights are 
comparatively cool) has two good hotels, besides boarding-houses. 
Hatton at 4,000 feet has an Adam's Peak Hotel, and the sanatarium, 
Nuwara Eliya, at 6,200 feet, has also first class hotel accommodation. 

Colombo the Port for Southern India. 
Returning to the harbour it is evident to anyone who will study the 
map [not reproduced] and note the absence of any good harbour on the 
Indian Malabar Coast up to Bombay and on the Coromandel side, save 
what is afforded at Madras, that Colombo is destined to become the chief 
port for Southern India. Already passengers find it convenient to 
come there, assured they can find large steamers for the West, East, or 
South, and when railway communication — now extending to Paumben 
in India, and shortly, no doubt, to Mannar in Ceylon (as well as 



cxxvi Ceylon in 1903. 

North of JaflEna) is united— as united it must be one day — across 
Adam's Bridge, and by the islands of Mannar and Rameswaram, we 
may expect produce and imports, as well as passengers, to pass to and 
from Colombo. I have already dealt with this subject in a paper read 
a few years ago before the London Chamber of Commerce, and after- 
wards at the Imperial Institute, and so need say no more now, than 
that two eminent engineers, having examined the route, have 
pronounced it feasible ; and that if the military and strategic, as Well 
as commercial, interests of the Indian and Imperial, as well as the 
Ceylon, Governments are fairly considered, the financial problem ought 
not to be insoluble. As a preparation for that day, I hold that the 
Ceylon authorities, as guided by the Colonial Office, ought to aim at a 
less restricted and more liberal policy in regard to Custom's tariff and 
dues at Colombo. The free port of Singapore, with its marvellous 
prosperity, is the example that should be aimed at, and when the 
cadastral survey of Ceylon begun by Governor Ridgeway is complete, 
fiscal changes leading to a notuble reform in the interests of the port 
of Colombo and of an Indo-Ceylon railway, ought to be practicable. 

Ieonwokks and Foundries. 

In connection with the harbour I must not omit to notice the 
prominent and useful part taken by the Colombo Ironworks, covering 
three acres and located close to the inner harbour, and the great 
service rendered there in the past, in cases of disabled steamers, broken 
screw shafts or blades, or other casualties. The spirited proprietors, 
Messrs. Walker, Sons & Co., Limited, have provided a complete set 
of salvage gear ; but steamers are so well built now and so well 
engineered, that there are seldom serious breakdowns, and the heavy 
work of the firm is connected with the planting enterprises, not otily 
of Ceylon but Southern India, the Straits, Java, and even more distant 
parts of the world for tea, coffee, cacao and coconut oil machinery. 
Altogether tibout 1,000 Ceylonese find employment in these works, 
supervised by some 30 European engineers ; and no fewer than 200 
steamers a year are served, the majority only requiring attention in 
light jobs. The same firm manages a steamer service round the island, 
which gives the outposts of Ceylon communication every week with 
Colombo. It has also promoted a Ceylon Brick and Tile Company 
which is now manufacturing bricks in the neighbourhood of Colombo 
of special excellence. There are other foundries and factories doing 
useful work in Colombo and employing larger numbers of natives, 
notably those of the Railway and Public Works, Messrs. Cave's, 
Hutson's, Colombo Commercial, and Eastern Produce and Estates' 



Old and New Colombo. exxTii 

Companies, &o. ; ■ but the Colombo Ironworks established the first 
foundry and is by far the largest. A solitary Cotton Spinning and 
Weaving Mill has not been a success so far, though in the hands of 
enterprising Parsees, it has now entered on a new career, I trust of. 
prosperity of in every way. Colombo is the scene of great activity 
in printing, publishing, and newspaper offices, chiefly in English, but 
also in the vernacular, an indication of the rapid spread of education. 
It is generally credited with publishing the most complete statistical 
handbook and directory of any Colony of the British Empire ; while 
five daily English journals indicate greater enterprise than is found, 
even in Bombay, Calcutta, or any other town in the East. In this 
connection our Buddhist fellow-subjects show considerable emulation, 
both in educating and publishing, and it is a great pity that the people 
were not some years ago given a voice in regard to the disposal of 
Buddhist temporalities or endowments, which might do much to 
promote the vernacular, industrial, and technical instruction of the 
masses. I ought to say something about the Military Defences of 
Colombo, but that is a thorny subject. There are several batteries, 
and there can be no doubt of the importance of adequately protecting 
this great coaling and trading station ; but although much money has 
been spent, a good deal has gone on what are now admitted to be 
blunders, such as the fortifications which broke up the amenities of 
the Galle Face esplanade to no useful end. We can only trust that 
the latest batteries designed will meet with the full approval of our 
best military authorities. Here I should mention how useful the 
battalion of infantry stationed in Ceylon has proved in reference to 
military necessities elsewhere The 37th regiment was sent from 
Ceylon at short notice to Calcutta for the Indian Mutiny ; the Ceylon 
Rifles to Labuan, Hongkong, and the Straits ; the 50th to New 
Zealand for the Maori War in 1863 ; the 57th and Dublin Fusiliers to 
South Africa ; and Sir West Ridgeway has offered Mr. Chamberlain 
the Highland Light Infantry, now in Ceylon, to go to Durban from 
Colombo at any time, — our native poulation being most peaceable. 

Visitors arriving in Colombo. 

It only remains to indicate in a few words what is most likely to 
impress a stranger arriving in Colombo. First, I never tire of quoting 
the pithy sentence with which Sir Emerson Tennent, the great 
historian of Ceylon, opens the first volume of his fascinating work. 
" Ceylon," he says most truly, " from whatever direction it is 
approached, unfolds a scene of loveliness and grandeur unsurpassed, if 



cxxviii Geylon in 1903. 

it be rivalled, by any land in the universe.'' Under favourable 
circumstances the towering and majestic cone of Adam's Peak, over 
7,000 feet above sea level and the subsidiary range of purple hills, 
should be noted as the coast is approached at break of day. The 
coral reef encircling a great part of the island is indicated by the 
snowy foam as the swell of the Indian Ocean breaks upon it. Anon, 
Colombo harbour is entered, and the rows of palms belting the shore 
to north and south divide attention with the evidences — in tower and 
spire rising above dense vegetation — of a considerable city, still more 
emphasized by the abundant shipping and lively scenes within the 
breakwater. Acquaintance is made with the curious outrigger canoes 
of CJeylon — so often confounded by writers with the catamarans of 
India — as safe as many lifeboats and manned by almost nade humanity. 
Ashore, a kaleidoscopic scene of the many races already indicated as 
constituting the population, with every possible variety of skin and 
dress, arrests the traveller; nor are modes of conveyance less varied from 
the jinricksha (man-power carriage of the Japanese) introduced some 
15 years ago and multiplied in thousands to the old-fashioned gharry 
or light American wagon with its ample cover from the sun. A 
visit to the Pettah and fruit market may be followed by a drive along 
the most delightful carriage roads in the world in the Cinnamon 
Gardens division of the city, while the wealth of vegetation in every 
direction makes one feel he is entering one vast botanic garden. The 
headquarters and boarding schools of several of the Christian Missions, 
and even a Buddhist College and Schools, deserve a visit ; also the 
Technical and Agricultural Colleges. Wherever the visitor travels over 
the ten square miles included in the municipality — for Colombo has 
its Mayor and Council board — there is novelty and variety in man and 
Nature awaiting him. In some parts he may find himself in a perfect 
labyrinth of shady avenues, or lanes and flowery dells, or lagoons. In 
another his conveyance will be climbing a steep street lined by old- 
world buildings of Portuguese or Dutch design, or again by the 
shutters and dead walls which indicate the seclusion of Hindus and 
Mohammedans in their family life. The seven miles drive through 
Colombo and beyond to Mount Lavinia, on the other hand, show the 
Sinhalese living almost in the open air, and their work and domestic 
duties may be watched in the open huts under their palms or plantains 
or jak fruit trees ; while frequently there is a mingling of fowls, pigs, 
pretty little hump-backed bullocks, and little brown-skinned children, 
which is bewildering. No one, I think, has ever seen Colombo 
(indeed, Ceylon) and said he was disappointed and unstirred in interest 
and curiosity. 



Old and New Colombo. cxxix 

The British Association and Colombo. 

May I be permitted before I close to allude to a suggestion made 
during the recent session of the British Association at Dover, and 
received with a fair measure of approval by some of the savants and 
members assembled there ? It is that the meeting of this body for 
1903 or 1904 should take place at Colombo, Ceylon. At first sight 
" impossible " seems to be the word to apply to this proposal ; but the 
more it is considered, the more possible I feel sure it will be considered 
to be. In the first place the British Association has been twice to 
Canada, and it is quite time some other division of the Empire was 
favoured with a visit. Cape Colony is out of the question for a few 
years to come ; any of the Australian capitals is too far away ; and 
Colombo, though not so important in some respects, is far more central 
than Bombay or Calcutta. Visitors to meet the Association might 
well be expected from all parts of India, from Burma, the Straits, and 
even China, as well as Australasia ; and we may feel sure that the 
novelty and interest of a meeting in a tropical town, in the most 
beautiful island in the world, would attract a considerable gathering. 

The town, and especially the island, would in themselves be full of 
interest to a large proportion of the savants of the Association. Ceylon, 
the pearl of the British Crown Colonies among the most beautiful of 
tropical islands, is a little less in size than Ireland, with a varied 
population of over 3,000,000 (some 70 races being in all represented). 
It has been described as a vast and most interesting botanical garden. 
The presence of a certain number of aborigines in the Veddahs at once 
makes it of special importance to the Anthropologist and Ethnologist ; 
while our Sinhalese people in their history, their language, customs, 
and religion — Ceylon being the sacred land of Buddhism, and so 
regarded by Burmese and Siamese, as well as to some extent by 
Chinese — are full of interest to scientific men in many departments. 

The island has been wonderfully opened up by first class roads and 
railways, including a mountain line rising 6,200 feet above sea level, 
which is among the finest in the world, and which saves much time in 
reaching the jungle homes (if such they may be called) of the Veddahs, 
who live by hunting. Then the railway, projected by our present 
Governor Sir "West Ridgeway and sanctioned by Mr. Chamberlain, 
and which will be finished by 1903, will be of special interest to learned 
visitors inasmuch as it wiU connect Anuradhapura — the ancient capital 
of the Sinhalese— with Colombo, involving but a few hours' journey, 
and so make the far-famed "Buried Cities" of Ceylon with their 
dagobas, temples, and palaces easily accessible. Not only Anuradha- 
pura, but Mihintale, the rock fortress of Sigiri, and the second ancient 

17 



cxxx Ceylon in 1903. 

capital Pollonnaruwa, could be yisited, and the results of the ArchaBolo- 
gical Survey, liberally promoted by the present Government of Ceylon, 
could be inspected and judged on the spot. For the Greologist, Ceylon, 
with its primary rocks and absence of fossils, may be less interesting : 
but as the scene of successful gem-digging for rubies, sapphires, &c • 
from time immemorial, and as the great source in these modern days, 
of graphite and plumbago — its one mineral of comriiercial importance — 
the island has an interest of its own ; and a geological survey about to 
be commenced under Governor Ridgeway's auspices ought to have 
some important and interesting results by 1903. , The fauna of the 
island are well worth attention, and the coral reefs around the island 
as well as the Maldives, are even now the subject of elaborate investiga- 
tions at the competent hands of Mr. Stanley Gardiner ; while the 
pearl fishery of the Gulf of Mannar, in its history and successful 
operation, as well as enforced suspension for many years at a time, 
ought to furnish a subject for Zoological discussion of peculiar interest 
and practical value. For the Economist there is much to be noted in 
connection with native life'and history, the 'system of public instruc- 
tion in all its grades, the hospitals and asylums, as well as in the ancient 
and modern cultivation of cinnamon and palms, especially the coconut 
and palmirah ; and in the rise within British times of great flourishing 
industries in cofEee, cinchona, tea, cacao, and rubber growing, maintained 
on a system of free labour and giving employment to some hundreds 
of thousands of Tamils from Southern India. Extensive operations 
in railway extension (including certain feeding lines on a very narrow 
gauge) just sanctioned by Mr. Chamberlain, and the grand breakwaters 
and graving dock now under construction at Colombo, should afford 
much of interest to the Mechanical Engineer, who could not also fail 
to appreciate the good work shown in many of our river bridges and 
roads. Competent authorities from India and other surrounding 
countries might be expected to attend with papers of much interest in 
several departments ; while there should be no lack of visitors from 
India and the Colonies, if not from Europe. Ceylon has now some of 
the finest hotels in the East, not simply in Colombo, but in Kandy 
Hatton, Nuwara Eliya, and Galle. There would, I am sure be 
abounding hospitality for the Association ofiicials and other savants 
if a visit were arranged. The Government, which commands the 
railways and many other means of making a visit profitable and 
interesting, would, I am sure, feel any aid required to be a good 
investment, inasmuch as a Session of the British Association in 
Colombo would be a very valuable advertisement for the Colony, its 
attractions, industries, and resources. A large body of educated 



Old and New Colombo. cxxxi 

intelligent, and loyal natives, both in Ceylon and India, could not fail 
to be specially interested in a visit of the British Association, and 
many would be ready to take a useful part in the proceedings, while 
all would rejoice in the means afforded by special lectures, papers, 
discussions, and excursions of adding to their knowledge and of 
meeting the leaders of the scientific world. Of course, there are 
difliculties, chiefly : (1) in the length and cost of the voyage to and 
from Europe ; and (2) in arranging for a suitable time of year. The 
best time for visiting Ceylon is between February and May, but 
it is not easy for British Association leaders, especially University 
workers,, to leave at that time. For such August-September would be 
more suitable, and these are by no means unfavourable months in 
Colombo. The Red Sea passage in August is very hot, but with 
modern swift steamers the ordeal is a brief one and seldom trying on 
a first experience. There would be no chance of steamers being 
overcrowded at that season, and if a meeting of the British Association 
to Colombo were decided on, we have no doubt that the publio-spirited 
Chairman of the Peninsular and Oriental Company and his fellow 
directors would offer every facility possible to make the meeting a 
success. In any case I must hope that many of my hearers may be 
able to visit the island that has been described as an Eden of the 
Eastern wave, and its capital, Colombo, among the most beautiful and 
most healthful of tropical and oriental cities. 

We may now take the slides, and I would wish to acknowledge the 
courtesy and help given in respect of representations of the Harbour 
Works by Mr. W. Matthews, the Drainage area by Mr. Mansergh, and 
the Gemming operations by Mr. Lockhart, who each will explain these 
slides in a few words. I am also indebted for information to Mr. 
Donald Ferguson, Mr. Edmund Walker, and Mr. Boustead, while for 
the slides about to be shown I have to thank Mr. Martin Leake and 
the Ceylon Association, Mr. W. S. Bennett, and Mr. Jordan. 

[The illustration of the City of Colombo is reduced from a plan lent 
by Mr. James Mansergh, V.P. Inst.C.E., and that of Colombo Harbour 
from one lent by Mr. W. Matthews, M.Inst.C.E.] 

Bibliography op Ceylon and Colombo. 
Principal Writings on Ceylon at present (or shortly) availahle. 
" Ceylon," by Sir J. Emerson Tennent, Kt., two volumes, illustrated 
(Longmans) — five editions — out of print — copies procured occasionally. 
(Apply A. M. & J. Ferguson, Colombo.) 

" Ceylon : its attractions to Visitors and Settlers," by John 
Ferguson. (" Journal of the Royal Colonial Institute," No. 5, Session 
1891^92— April, 1892.) 



cxxxii Geylon in 1903. 

" One Hundred Years of British Rule in Ceylon," by L. B. Clarence, 
retired Judge of the Supreme Court of ^^eylon. (" Journal of the 
Royal Colonial Institute," No. 5, April, 1896.) 

'• Murray's Handbook for India and Ceylon." 

" Fifty Years in Ceylon : an autobiography of the late Major 
Skinner, C.M.G." (A. M. & J. Ferguson, "Observer" Office 
Colombo.) 

" Two Happy Years in Ceylon " (illustrated), by Miss Gordon- 
Cumming. (Blackwood ; 1891.) 

"Palms and Pearls, or Scenes in Ceylon"- (illustrated), by Alan 
Walker. (R. Bentley & Son ; 1892.) 

" Picturesque Ceylon." A series of volumes, profusely illustrated, 
by H. W. Cave, M.A. (H. W. Cave & Co., Colombo.) 

" India, Ceylon, Straits Settlements, &c.," with two maps. (Kegan 
Paul, Trench, Trubner & Co., Ltd , London, 1899.) 

" The International Ceography," by 70 authors, with 488 illustra- 
tions (" Ceylon," by J. Ferguson). Edited by Hugh Robt. Mill, D.Sc. 
(London : &eo. Newnes, Limited, 1899.) 

" Ceylon Handbook an d Dii-ectory for 1898-99," by J Ferguson 
(A. M. & J. Ferguson, Colombo.) 

"Guide to Colombo," by George Skeen, 1899, illustrated. (A. M. 
& J. Ferguson, Colombo). 

" Guide to Kandy and Nuwara Eliya," also " Guide to the Buried 
Cities" (illustrated), by S. M. Burrows, M.A. (A. M. & J. Ferguson, 
Colombo) . 

" Manuals on the Cultivation and Preparation of Coffee, Tea, Cacao, 
Rubber-yielding Trees, Spices, Fibres, &c.," edited by J. Ferguson. 
(A. M. & J. Ferguson, Colombo ) 

" The Tropical Agriculturist for Planters" (published monthly), 
edited by J. Ferguson. (A. M. & J. Ferguson, Colombo.) 

" Ceylon in 1900 " (illustrated), by John Ferguson. Being a fifth 
edition of a popular history and guide to the island. (In the press.) 
(A. M. & J. Ferguson.) 



Mr. W. Matthews, M.Inst.C.B., remarked that after the very clear 
reference to the Harbour Works at Colombo given by Mr. Ferguson 
in his admirable paper, it would not be necessary for him to refer at 
any length to the works in question. He might, however, be permitted 
to point out that the necessity for extended harbour accommodation 
at Colombo was brought about by the following causes : (1) By the 
necessity for increasing the area of sheltered water, due to the great 
expansion of trade ; (2 the desirability of affording shelter during the 



Old and New Colombo. cxxxiii 

north-east monsoon when choppy seas prevail, which were inconvenient 
to passengers in landing and embarking, and also in the conveyance of 
goods to and from ships and the shore ; the crowded condition of the 
margin of the harbour and of the shore fringe thereof, at the southern 
end of the existing sheltered area, where traffic was only carried on 
amidst considerable congestion at the Custom-house premises. The 
necessity for increased warehouse accommodation in connection with 
the Custom-house departments entailed the removal of the existino- 
coal dep6ts further north, and this could only be done by increasing 
the shelter. On these grounds, therefore, the additional sheltering 
works were authorized. The necessity for the Graving Dock arose 
from the fact that at present there is no dock suitable for berthing 
a warship of any magnitude between Malta and Hongkong and Malta 
and Australia respectively. Mr. Matthews showed some slides of 
the harbour works in progress, and explained the special features 
of each. He pointed out that during the south-west monsoon heavy 
ocean rollers strike the existing breakwater and throw up immense 
masses of spray, rising sometimes to a height of 100 feet. For six 
months in the year the sea beats continuously on this work, namely, 
from May to October when the south-west monsoon prevails. From 
October to May, the period of the north-east monsoon, smooth water 
is predominant at sea, but as above intimated, occasionally a wind wave 
is generated during the daytime which proves inconvenient to the 
carrying on of the business of the port. Mr. Matthews referred to the 
labour which is available for the carrying on of the works, which 
consists generally of Tamils imported from Southern India, who do 
most of the work corresponding with navy operations in England. 
The skilled work is generally performed by the Sinhalese who are good 
artisans. About 700 convicts are employed generally in quarry 
operations. A considerable proportion of these have been incarcerated 
for the use of the knife. With regard to diving operations, although 
sharks undoubtedly exist in these waters, no case has occurred during 
the twenty-five years since the commencement of the works, of a diver 
having been attacked. 

Mr. William S. Lockhart, M.Inst. C.E., in explaining the series 
of views illustrating mining and washing for precious stones, said 
Mr. Ferguson had mentioned the various stones found in Ceylon. 
The most important of them, however, were the sapphires. There 
were sapphires of all colours, but the most beautiful — the cornflower 
blue— came from Ceylon. There were a great many other stones, 
all of value, and, next to the sapphires, rubies and cat's-eyes were 
the most important. They occurred in alluvial beds on the surface, 



cxxxiv Ceylon in 1903. 

from which the stones were obtained by open workings. Some also 
came from deBper-seated beds, consisting of the dibris of decomposed 
rocks, but the workings might all be classed under the head of soft 
earth mining. The upper beds were worked open cast, and the 
deeper beds, none of which were more than 200 feet in depth, by 
timbered pits and stope". The gravel was brought up to the surface, 
n.nd there the question of theft, which had ever been a bar to the 
development of this industry, came in. After having been washed 
the gravel had to come to the picking table, and as picking and 
stealinij seemed even more inseparable in Ceylon than elsewhere 
it was from these picking tables, when the mines were conducted 
under European management, that the best gems always disappeared. 
To illustrate how clever the workmen were in this direction, he must 
narrate an incident which occurred to a friend of his whom he met on 
a P. & O. Steamer. His friend had been to Ceylon ostensibly to 
shoot big game, but incidentally to pick up sapphires, and in the 
,course of his wanderines had come across a mine worked by natives 
iunder European management. Having been shown round he fell 
nto conversation with the manager as to the skill, of the native 
pickers, he raising the further question, as to whether they did not 
occasionally pass stoces over. The manager took half-a-dozen small 
sapphires, put them into a basket with some gravel, and then 
called one of the men and told him to pick it over. He did so 
and his friend stood over him the whole time, 'n a quarter 
of an hour his task was completed, and the result was that no 
sapphires were found. The visitor turned round to the manager 
with a suspicion of triumph in his eye, but the manager quietly said to 
the miner : " Now where are those stones ?" and he took them all six 
out of his mouth, so that he not only had not missed them, but had 
conveyed them into his mouth under the spectator's very eye. There 
were no serious difficulties in connection with the work, except theft. 
[A map of Ceylon having been thrown on the screen, he pointed out 
the position of what is known as the gem-district, and also others 
where gems and alluvial gold are found] . The next view was a photo- 
graph taken in an open cast gem mine worked under European 
management. The last slide showed a diagram of the machinery 
that had now been introduced to wash the gravel and secure the 
precious stones, or gold, without having recourse to the picking 
tables at all. The plant shown was the one Mr. Ferguson had 
mentioned. It was capable of washing about 50 tons of gravel 
per day, and was driven by a small 6 horse-power ;engine. The 
gravel was shot (as the diagram showed) into the first machine 



Old and New Colombo. cxxxv 

which was called a " grizzley ;'' here the clay was scrubbed down and 
the large stones and rubbish ejected, and the portion containing the 
sapphires then passed on to a puddling machine, which washed out 
what was left of the clay and the fine sand. The remainder was 
gravel between l-8th inch and 1 inch mesh, and this was carried up by 
an elevator to a classifier, which screened it into eight sizes, each of 
, which then passed to one of eight separators. These separators were 
the essential part of the plant, and took the place of the picking tables. 
Their action was simple, and, by taking advantage of the slightly 
greater specific gravity of precious stones, these separators were able 
to select them from the valueless quartz and other materials of which 
the gravel was composed. The mine manager alone had access to the 
receivers into which the precious stones found iheir way, and as the 
total deposit was not greater than could be dealt with by the European, 
stafE, the services of the native picker were not required at all. The 
entire cost of treatment by this machinery was under 6d. per ton, and 
it was believed that it solved the problem of dealing successfully with 
alluvial deposits containing precious stones and gold. When more 
plants of this character were set to work it was to be hoped that gem- 
ming in Ceylon would become the important and profitable industry 
the well known extent of the gem-beds would seem to warrant. 



DISCUSSION. 
The Chairman said there was really very little time for discussion 
of this paper, buf fortunately for him he was not called upon to 
discuss it. His simple duty was to propose a vote of thanks 
to Mr. Ferguson for the trouble he had taken. They would all agree, 
especially those who had been in Ceylon, that he had biought before 
them a picture, not of Colombo only, but of the beautiful Island of 
Ceylon, such as they had bardly realised. Some years ago a dram^itic 
author wrote a letter to a newspaper saying his object in a certain 
play was to bring the scetit of the hay-fields across the footlights, and 
those who had been in Ceylon must feel that Mr. Ferguson had been 
successful in bringing the scent of the cinnamon gardens into a lecture 
room in London. The story had so admirably told was a story of 
which Englishmen were thoroughly proud, a story of progress and 
prosperity— not by any means unalloyed prosperity — but prosperity on 
the whole, such as could be obtained by hard work and by employing 
those natural advantages which most of our colonies possessed in a 
greater or less degree. In reflecting on the subject it was gratifying 
to know that the -progress which Mr. Ferguson had described in 
connection with Colombo and Ceylon was by no means confined to 



cxxxvi Ceylon in 1903. 

that Colony. FrOm the Mediterranean to the furthest point of the 
East, including Egypt, which must almost be considered a Colony 
of Great Britian, India, Singapore, Hongkong, in every direction they 
found the same progress and prosperity as had been described in 
connection with Colombo, and they found also that English spirit of 
loyalty prevailing throughout which made our Empire homogeneous, 
both in time of peace and in a time of war. He had intended to make 
a speech about Ceylon himself, but after listening to Mr. Ferguson he 
thought discretion would be the better part of valour. He had 
intended to go back much further than Mr. Ferguson, whose history 
belonged to a somewhat modern era, and to tell them something about 
the voyages of the Phoenicians to Ceylon in old times, because there 
he should have been on ground where no one could contradict him, 
because the history was not written. They were all familiar with the 
fact that gems were very numerous in Ce3'lon, and they would not 
doubt his statement when he assured them that, when the Queen of 
Sheba visited Solomon, she had a necklace made of cat's-eyes, and that 
Solomon amongst his numerous domestic circle had a very large 
collection of Ceylon sapphires. Whatsoever the facts of that history 
might be, of one thing they were confident, that the trade in gems 
and spices was about the most ancient in the world. The trade in 
spices was one in which ancient Egypt was peculiarly interested, while 
the trade in gems was one in which the whole world, male and female, 
but especially female, was interested. They knew that that admirable 
ancient character, the Emperor Nero, burned more cinnamon and cassia 
at his wife's funeral than had been imported into Rome throughout the 
whole year, but he was not sure whether that was a testimony to the 
virtues of the wife or to the satisfaction he felt in assisting at that 
ceromony. Turning to the graver matters which Mr. Ferguson had 
been discussing, he might concur unquestionably in the view he had 
expressed that the Colony of Ceylon had the greatest possible reason to 
be proud of that great work, the creation of the harbour of Colombo, 
and equally proud of her success in the wonderful trade in connection 
with tea. Those who visited Ceylon in the days before the break- 
water was made could have no idea of what the appearance of a place 
like Colombo or Point de Galle was during the prevalence of the 
south-west monsoon. He himself was more familiar with Point de 
G-alle at the time when the whole of the transhipment work in 
connection with the P. & 0. steamers had to be carried on under 
circumstances of such extraordinary difficulty, owing to the weather 
which prevailed during the south-west monsoon, that he even now 
was filled with astonishment and wonder that it was carried on at all. 



Old and New Colombo. cxxxvii 

In connection with this point Mr. Ferguson had told them how un- 
fortunately there had hitherto been no coal discovered in Ceylon, 
but he could assure him that if he would employ the engineer who 
made the breakwater to drain the harbour at Point de Galle, he would 
find there were a few million tons of coal which had been lost from 
the P. & 0. steamers. If the work which had been explored was 
creditable, the history of the tea trade in connection with India and 
Ceylon partook almost of the nature of the marvellous. It was hardly 
more than 40 years since Robert Fortune was travelling in China 
collecting the plants to make the first beginning of tea cultivation in 
India, ani now between India and Ceylon the actual development of 
the tea trade amounted to upwards of 260,000,000 lb., and very 
curiously he read only the other day in a letter that during the last 
year 1,000,000 lb. of Indian or Ceylon tea had actually been exported 
to China. Another point which he thoroughly appreciated was the 
desire that Colombo should become as far as possible a free port, 
because there was nothing more mischievous in the world than to lay 
taxes on shipping. He regretted to say that this broad statesmanlike 
principle was not so well recognised as it ought to be. If Govern- 
ments were wise they would look at such great examples as Mr. 
Ferguson had alluded to in Singapore, and to the still greater example 
in Hongkong, where commerce in shipping was of gigantic proportions, 
and had been achieved wholly and solely byt he fact that the port 
was free from taxes and dues of every possible kind. He must also 
endorse the view which had been expressed as to the desirability, 
almost the necessity, that an Island so interesting as Ceylon 
should be much more widely known to the public than it was. The 
means of transit were safe, speedy, and economical, and if people 
would take into consideration how much profit the great section of the 
public which now spent its time and wasted its money on the Riviera 
every winter, more particularly at Monte Carlo, would derive from 
passing a similar length of time in Ceylon — that they could economize 
by travelling on anyone of the numerous lines of steamers that 
connected this country with that island, and there was no way of living 
so economical as on a steamship — if the public would only realise and 
carry out that idea as widely as possible they would benefit themselves 
to an enormous extent, and they would benefit Ceylon. Incidentally 
they might even do a little good to the P. & 0. Company, but that 
was the last thing he thought of in connection with a great public 
interest of this kind. He desired to thoroughly endorse Mr. 
Ferguson's wish that the British public should be brought more into 
contact with that marvellous spirit of the East, which was so splendidly 

18 



cxxxviii Oetjlon in 190B. 

shown in Ceylon and which was at the same time so fascinating and so 
impossible to describe. 

Sir John Gkinlinton, in seconding the vote of thanks, said Mr. 
Ferguson had given them the result of more than thirty years' 
experience of Ceylon, and though he was there even before Mr. 
Ferguson it was impossible for him to add anything to what he had 
said. Mr. Ferguson had referred to the lighting of Colombo, and he 
must admit it had not been perfect, inasmuch as the municipal revenues 
had not, in the past, been large enough to admit of a greater^number 
of lamps, but within the last ten days a telegram had been received 
saying that the municipality had arranged to increase the number of 
lamps, and they were to be of the incandescent type, so that the town 
would soon be lit much better than many large English cities. The 
great prosperity of Ceylon was attributable to the advent "'of the 
planter, to the work which had been done in coffee and tea,iand to the 
effect of the admirable laws which existed under which everybody 
lived, European and native. The secret of the success of the British 
Empire throughout the world was the equity of its laws, and he was 
.quite certain there was not a single native in Ceylon who would"not as 
soon, or sooner, be tried by an English judge than by one of his own 
people. 

The vote of thanks having been passed unanimously, 
^ Mr. Ferguson, in reply, expressed his gratification at the meeting 
being presided over by the Chairman and representative of a company 
whose name was a household word in England. The P; & 0. 
Company, which started as the Oriental Company in the Mediterranean, 
had developed and enlarged its borders to an enormous extent, and, 
though there were other companies of a similar character, it still 
represented the British commerce and home life to those in the East 
in a way no other company could do. 

Sir Chaelks. Kennedy, K.CM.G., C.B., expressed on behalf of the 
Society his great satisfaction at the success of that inaugural meeting 
of the section. They had begun the meetings of that section in the 
most auspicious manner. They were pleased to have as a Chairman 
one who both personally and also as representative of that great 
company which it would be found when the history of these latter years 
came to be fully written had done very much to promote British im- 
perial and commercial interests, and to promote the welfare and com- 
fort of the large number of passengers who travelled by its steamers. 

Sir Henry Trueman Wood writes : — 

" I was sorry that the length of the discussion on his paper prevented 
me from keeping my promise to Mr. Ferguson to say something 




PART OP GALLB HARBOUR. 



Old and New Colombo, cxxxix 

about his proposal that the British Association should be invited to 
meet in Ceylon. The suggestion is an important one and ought to be 
carefully considered, not only with reference to a meeting in Ceylon 
but with regard to the larger question of meetings of the Association 
outside the limitg of the United Kingdom. Up to the present only two 
such meetings have been held— one at Montreal in 1884 and the other 
at Toronto in 1897. But there is, I think, no real reason w'hy the 
work of the Association should not be extended over the whole of the 
Empire. Of course there are difficulties, but these will disappear. 
When it was proposed to hold a meeting in Canada, the idea was' 
scouted as im'pi:acticable. It has since been found to be perfectly easy. 
No doubt the difficulties increase with the distance, but as they jeere 
overcome in the first instance as regards Canada, so they oughtto be 
overcome with regard to the more distant portions of the Empire. 

" The most important point is to secure a fit representation of British 
Science. It must be remembered that the Association consists largely 
of two classes— men of science who do the work, and the more 
numerous members who, taking an interest in scientific matters, haye 
joined at the difEerent towns where the meetings have been held. This 
numerous and important class supplies the funds which the Asspoiatjon 
is enabled to devote to research purposes ; but those who compose it 
cannot in any sense be regarded as representative men of science. No 
meeting can be successfully held unless a sufficient attendanceof the 
former class is secured. As a rule, men of science are not men of 
wealth or men of leisure. It is only those who have retired from the 
active pursuit of their professions who can ever expect to get a three 
months' holiday in any year, and that amount of time would certainly 
be required for a visit to Colombo, not to say, to Sydney or to 
Melbourne. A very large proportion of the workers of the Association 
belong to the professorial class. It is, of course, hopeless for them to 
think of getting away for months at a time, especially in the winter, 
the only suitable time for meetings in many of our colonies, nor as a 
rule can they afford so costly a trip. 

"But if there is evidence of a desire among colonial men of science 
that they should have meetings of the Association in their own 
countries, and the Council of the Association can have sufficient 
evidence of this.disire, they ought, I thiiik, to consider the matter 
carefully and try if they cannot elaborate a scheme by means of which 
the operations of the Association should be extended through the whole 
of the Empire. If it seems likely that a sufficient number of well- 
known scientific men would be willing to go to the Antipodes for 
a meeting, then let a meeting be organised at the Antipodes. If but 



cxl Geylon in 1903. 

a small number of scientific missionaries could be relied upon, then a 
solution might be found in the organisation of simultaneous or supple- 
mentary meetings of the Association which could be held without 
interfering with the regular sequence of the meetings in England. It 
is a grievance which is felt by many, especially of the older members 
of the Association, who are unable or disinclined to undertake foreign 
expeditions, that the regular sequence of meetings in England should 
be broken by holding meetings in distant parts of the Empire. 

" I would venture, therefore, to express the hope that if invitations 
are received from Ceylon and from other portions of the Empire, the 
Council of the Association will appoii.t a Committee with a view to 
the preparation of a scheme by which the limits of the Association's 
regular work should be enlarged, and arrangements should be made 
for holding meetings in Colonial as well as in British cities. It would, 
in most cases, I imagine, be possible to get together a suflficient number 
of representatives of the different sections of the Association to enable 
such meetings to be organised, and they could not fail to do good by 
bringing Colonial scientific meu and scientific institutions more closely 
into touch with the institutions and the men of the mother-country. 
In the meantime I hope that Mr. Ferguson will continue his efforts, 
and that the result of his labours may, at all events, be that the Asso- 
ciation will receive a formal invitation to hold a meeting at such an 
extremely attractive centre as Colombo would appear to be." 



Ceylon in 1899. cxli 



APPENDIX V. 



CEYLON IX 1899. 

By John Feeguson, Esq. (af Colombo). 

Bead at a Meeting of the Royal Colonial Institute held at the Whitehall 
Rooms, HStel Metropole, on Tuesday, November 7, at 8 P.M., 

Sir Cecil Clbmenti Smith, G.O.M.G., in the Chair. 

-In the spring of 1892 I had the honour of lecturing before the Royal 
Colonial Institute on "Ceylon : Its Attractions to Visitors and Settlers,"* 
and in April, 1896, Mr. Justice Clarence, in connection with the celebration 
of the centenary of British rule, read a Paper on " One Hundred Years of 
British Rule in Ceylon."f It may be asked what has ooctirred during the 
interval to justify a third Paper, even on the first and most progressive of 
Crown Colonies. And, in reply, I can only say that a few years often 
make a marked difference either for good or evil in the condition of a 
tropical Colony ; that, in the case of Ceylon, the latter part of the decade 
now closing has witnessed special progress in nearly every branch of 
Administration connected with the island. It has seen a great spread of 
education (almost the beginning of technical instruction) ; of social and 
sanitary improvement and of material prosperity among the native popula- 
tion ; an increase of irrigation and other public works ; a re-organization 
of the Civil Service; a new start in regard to surveys -topographical, 
cadastral, trigonometrical, and archseologioal ; with the prospect at an 
early date of an Agricultural Board, with a scientific staff and experimental 
stations. We have had, in the closing years of the century, a rapid 
extension of cultivation under the coconut and other palms, both by 
natives and Europeans ; the full establishment of a great planting 
enterprise, chiefly in the hands of Colonists, in tea, and subordinately in 
cacao and cardamoms, with experiments in rubber-yielding trees and other 
minor products. A new interest and much additional activity in mining, 
especially in plumbago, our one mineral, so far of commercial importance; 
and, consequent on all this, but especially on the rise in tea-planting, 
a marked advance in the trade and revenue of the island. Then, again, 
great progress has been made in the harbour works (with the addition of 
a first class graving dock) which are to make Colombo one of the best 



* Proceedings, Royal CoUnial Institute, Vol. XXIII., p. 209. 
t Ihid, Vol. XXVII., p. 314. 



cxlii Geylon in 1903. 

equipped and most convenient, as it is already the most central, port in 
eastern waters between Asia and Australasia, and between China and Bast 
or South Africa. Still further, there has been a revival of activity in 
respect of railway extension, so that after witnessing the completion of one 
of the grandest and most profitable mountain railways in the world, we are 
now on the eve of extensive works — both on the existing broad and on a 
very narrow gauge— which, whatever may be thought of them in design 
and detail, cannot fail to exercise much influence on the future of the 
Colony, more especially in regard to districts as yet untouched by European 
enterprise, and, unfortunately, very little occupied by the natives. 

We have here, then, a considerable catalogue of topics that may fairly be 
brought before you this evening. But, before doing so, I think it well to 
refer, in the briefest possible manner, to a few of the salient facts connected 
with the development of the island. 

The Planting Enterprise, 

Following the pioneer, Mr. Geo. Bird, General Sir Edward Barnes dis- 
tinguished himself by encouraging systematic coffee cultivation, by 
opening a plantation of his own near Peradeniya. That was in 1825 ; but 
it was not till 1837 that a considerable impetus was given to the industry 
through the introduction of the West Indian mode of cultivation by a 
young Aberdonian, Bobert Boyd Tytler, who had learned in Jamaica, and 
who, many years after, became the pioneer in cacao cultivation. I am not 
going to dwell on the wealth and trade which the great coffee industry 
brought to the island. Doubtless Ceylon proved the grave of many British 
sovereigns ; but the money spent so freely benefited vast numbers of the 
native Sinhalese and Tamils, and the numbers of roads and bridges, 
villages, and even towns, which sprung up where all had been waste land 
and jungle, and the way in which native cultivation followed that of the 
European planter, attested to the great change wrought through the 
influence of "coffee " throughout the mountain zone of Ceylon. With the 
energetic administration of Governors Sir Henry Ward, Sir Hercules 
Robinson, and Sir William Gregory, the export of coffee by 1877 rose to a 
million cwt., worth, in the markets of Europe, between four and five 
millions sterling. I need not give more than a sentence to the decline and 
fall of this great industry, or to the ten years' conflict of the planters with 
the leaf fungus, which wrought such widespread ruin, and drove away 400 
to 500 of the European planters to seek new scenes of labour. From 800 
to 900, however, remained at their posts, and, by the strictest economy, with 
the aid of cinchona cultivation as a bridge, they carried on until the day 
came that tea, a much hardier plant, was found to grow where coffee had 
failed, and indeed to have a sphere so wide that from sea-level to close on 
7,000 feet, it is found to flourish, where soil and rainfall are favourable, 
and, if allowed, would no doubt " flush " or crop well on the top of Adam's 
Peak or Pidurutalagala. In respect of tea, again, I am not going into 



Ceylon in 1899. cjiliii 

detail ; but I muat mention that among the pioneers of the canchona and tea 
era, the Colony cannot forget the names of G. D. E. Harrison and W. 
Martin Leake (and their manager, the late James Taylor), the late A. M. 
Ferguson, and Sir G-raeme Blphinstone. Nor should the special aid given 
from the Royal Botanic Gardens at Peradeniya and Kew, through the late 
Drs. Thwaites and Trimen, be overlooked. The former first sounded the 
alarm about the coffee fungus, while he urged attention to cinchona and 
tea ; and Dr. Trimen did more than any other to encourage the cultivation 
of cacao, now an important subsidiary industry, just as his successor, Mr. 
Willis, is doing so much for the planting of rubber-yielding trees. 

The rise of Ceylon from a mere military dependency to be the first of 
Crown Colonies is demonstrably due to the enterprise which, Sir Henry 
Ward and Sir Wm. Gregory acknowledged, gave them the surplus revenue 
which they were enabled to devote to Hospitals, Schools, Public Works, 
including irrigation tanks all over the island. As a present member of the 
Civil Service has well put it : —"The well-being of the native, the success 
of the civilian, the efficiency of the Government, are bound closely up with 
the good fortune of the planting industry. For the sinews of Ceylon are 
represented by her customs and railways, the two sources of revenue which 
are most closely affected by the ruin or success of the planter." Between 
1837 and 1877 the general revenue of Ceylon increased from i to 17 
millions of rupees, and then it fell, by 1883, with the decline of coffee, to 12 
millions, and no Colonial Governor had ever a harder task — discharged 
most manfully and with marvellous success — than fell to Sir Arthur 
Gordon, during his six years of office, in keeping up a progressive adminis- 
tration, and the credit of the Colony, so as to secure railway extension and 
irrigation works, in spite of extremely limited nieans. His successor reaped 
a splendid harvest of revenue from the rapid spread of "tea," so that Sir 
Arthur Havelock saw the revenue rise to 21 millions of rupees ; while our 
present ruler. Sir West Ridgeway, has already 25 millions to deal with, or 
considerably more than double the maximum controlled by Sir Hercules 
Robinson when he administered Ceylon. 

I may as well here indicate a few of the statistics bearing on the above 
revenual development. The export trade in Ceylon tea began in 1873 with 
23 lb. By 1 879 it rose to 100,000 lb. ; in 1889 to' 3i, 000,000 lb. ; and 1899 wiU 
probably show a total export of 125,000,000 lb. There are now of all ages 
about 380,000 acres, including native gardens, cultivated with tea ; and were 
it not for the check given by fixing the value of the rupee at li'. id. (a 
blessing in disguise to planters, as discouraging over-production) we should 
ere now have seen 400,000 or more acres covered with our staple product. 
Many of us hoped that the Indian Currency Commission would have com- 
promised by selecting Is. M. as the value of the rupee, and in the interests 
of the general development of India and Ceylon this would have been better. 
But, considering 'how very gradually, though surely, Indian and Ceylon 
tea is getting into consumption in &e United States, Russia, and the rest 
of the Continent of Europe, it may, as I have said, be just as well that for 



cxliv Ceylon in 1903. 

sometime to come we should be content with having attained practically 
our maximum production of tea in Ceylon. 

When the very commendable efforts of the planters, by means of a self- 
imposed cess, to advertise their teas in the United States, and, more recently, 
throughout the Continent of Europe, take fuller effect, there will he room 
for a greater outturn from Ceylon. A good deal of progress has been made 
in North America, and there are promising openings, I am glad to learn 
from a City friend, in several parts of South America, where Ceylon begins 
to take the place of Mate tea. Much is expected from the Paris exhibition 
next year, where the Ceylon Court and Tea, as well as other products, will be 
greatly in evidence ; and you. Sir (addressing the Chairman), will preside 
over a Commission having the interests of the Colony at heart. Altogether no 
effort is being spared by the producers and by many merchants to bring 
their pure, wholesome teas, carefully prepared in factories equipped with 
the latest and best machinery and other appliances, under the notice of 
likely consumers in all parts of the wcrld. The direct trade to countries 
other than the United Kingdom fostered by Public Sales in Colombo was 
represented last year by a total of 2.Si million pounds against 96 million 
pounds to London, and the proportion has been well maintained — indeed, 
improved — during the present year. 

It goes without saying that the tea plant has enemies, and much has 
lately been heard of fungoid blights which have for many years damaged 
tea in Assam. It must never be forgotten, however, that tea is a far 
hardier plant than coffee, and its crop is one of leaf, not of fruit, with 
chances extending over nine out of twelve months in the year, in place of 
only one or two gatherings of coffee cherries. Tea can be pruned down, and 
all affected portions burnt in a very complete way, without much loss of 
time in cropping. So far as I can judge, therefore, with the attention 
henceforward to be given to pests and to judicious liberal Icultivation, the 
tea industry of Ceylon in the large majority of districts and estates is a 
stable, reliable enterprise for many years to come. 

Minor Products. 

Turning to some of the other estate products there is cacao cultivation 
which, begun, practically, some twenty years ago, now covers 23,000 acres 
in Ceylon, the export rising from 10 cwt. in 1878 to 37,000 in 1898, while it 
promises to exceed 40,000 cwt. in the present year. There is no prospect of 
this product being overdone in Ceylon, the area of rich sheltered land 
suited to its cultivation being very limited. 

We have next Cardamoms— a spice for which there is a special demand 
in the Indian Presidency towns as well as in Europe. Some 6,000 acres are 
planted with cardamoms on Ceylon plantations, the export rising from 
16,000 lb. in 1880 ta 531,473 lb. last year. 

For poor old coffee there is little or n«» hope of revival in Ceylon, and from 
the million cwt, of the " seventies " the export fell to a little over 13,000 owt. 



Ceylon in 1899. cXlv 

last year ; but in 1899 there appears to be an increase, though it can only 
be temporary ; for the Liberian variety does not seem to succeed any more 
than the Arabian. 

The brief record of cinchona planting in Ceylon is a thing by itself > full 
even of romantic interest. Dr. Thwaites did all in his power to make Sir 
Cletnent Markham's historic expedition to the Andes a practical success, so 
far as Ceylon was concerned ; but at first ottr planters scorned the idea of 
cultivating a medicinal plant ! A few, however, listened to the good old 
botanist, and-gave his Succirubras and Offieinalis a trial as avenue trees, or 
in corners as shelter belts. When these were successfully tested and coffee 
had failed, there commenced a rush into cinchona all over the hill country, 
and with continuous groves in many cases proprietors thought they were on 
the road to fortune ; but, alas ! an export of little more than a million lb. 
in 1880, when quinine was Vis. the ounce, was followed in 1884, and 
following years by 12, 13, and 15 million lb., and the quinine value came 
tumbling down to 1*. id. an ounce, at which rate it did not pay to harvest 
the bark in Ceylon. Lately there has been some revival in price, and the 
export being very low, less than a million pounds last year, it is thought 
cultivation may prove profitable if judiciously carried out in favourite 
districts. 

There has, of course, been an element of romance running right through 
the history of planting in Ceylon — from the early days when young men 
went out on a four or five months' voyage round the Cape to supervise the 
clearing of jungle in the hill country. They lived often far remote from 
neighbours, while district roads and bridges were as yet unknown, and food 
supplies scarce and often difiScnlt to get. But the time came when 
prosperous plantations were dotted over successive districts, and cosy 
bungalows invited consorts from the old country, and brothers began to get 
out their sisters who eventually got exchanged ! In the dark days of 
depression the ladies took their full share in the brave struggle, and the 
reward came with the success of tea in a country thoroughly opened up 
with roads and railways, doctors and hospitals, churches and clergymen 
tennis, golf, and cricket grounds, and a most enjoyable climate over a large 
portion of the highlands of Ceylon. Many of the coffee planters who had 
left us [returned, and noW we number nearly 1,600 on tea and cacao 
plantations. 

Native Agricultural Industry. 
But I must now turn to native agricultural industry, and first as to rice, 
which has been grown as far back as history extends in Ceylon, and there 
is no doubt that the destruction of tanks by the Tamils led to a woeful 
contraction of cultivation. But so far back as trading records exist, Ceylon 
has been dependent on India for part of its supply. There was no attempt 
to restore irrigation works by the Portuguese or Dutch, or until " coffee " 
gave a surplus revenue, and then Governor Ward, followed by Sir Hercules 
Kobinson, Sir William Gregory, and Sir Arthur Gordon, did much to. 

19 



exlvi Oeylon in 1903. 

promote an extended industry in rice growing by reetoring large tanks and 
reviving village communities, so that the maintenance of channels and even 
the repair of the smaller tanks could be done by the people interested, the 
Government providing sluices and engineering supervision. A check on 
this commendable work took place when the paddy rents were abolished in 
1892, it being vainly thought by some that freedom from this immemorial 
levy, together with the " protection " of a ten per cent, import duty on 
Indian rice, would lead to greater industry on the part of the natives and 
to increased production ; but there is no sign of this (save in one interesting 
experiment under European direction), and the importation of Indian rice, 
in place of falling off, has steadily increased during the past seven years. 
Our present Governor, Sir West Ridgeway, however, took in hand the re- 
organization of the Irrigation Department last year, and with a free hand 
given to an able and experienced officer, Mr. Henry Parker, we may expect 
to see some notable results in which, perhaps, other cultivation besides rice 
may share. 

I may next refer to the second great branch of planting in Ceylon, and 
the one more particularly in the hands of the Ceylonese of all races and 
classes, namely, that of palms, and notably of the coconut, palmyra, areoa 
and betel palms, and with this I may couple the cultivation of cinnamon 
and of certain fruits and vegetables. It is a singular fact that so little is 
made of the coconut and of cinnamon in the old native annals — of the latter 
especially because there can be no doubt of the spice being indigenous to 
Ceylon, as evidenced by the wild cinnamon trees in the central jungles 
With very few exceptions, Sinhalese own all the cinnamon gardens ; and 
the same is true of the larger proportion of the coconut palm estates and 
gardens in Ceylon, though Tamils, Moormen, Eurasians, and Europeans are 
all found among the proprietors of this favourite branch of cultivation. 
The coconut must have originally floated to the shores of Ceylon from its 
native habitat in the Eastern Archipelago, and its first growth in the 
Southern Province is associated with the legend of the Kusta Rajah, or 
leprous king, who benefited by drinking the milk of this new tree. 
Gradually the cultivation extended round the coast. The Dutch, by a 
system of forced labour, compelled the villagers between Colombo and 
Kalutara to plant up certain tracts of country with this valuable palm. 
In British times not much was added to cultivation before the middle of the 
century ; but when the new enterprise in coffee brought money into the 
hands of a host of native cart contractors, artificers, renters, and traders 
of a;il the native races, the planting of coconut gardens became a favourite 
mode of investment; and since 1861 I have watched the occupation, in 
this way, of the Maha-oya valley for 30 to 40 miles inland from Negombo, 
and also the opening of new districts at Madampe, Chilaw, and Puttalam 
in Kumnegala to the south of Batticaloa, and in different parts of the 
Western, Central, and Southern Provinces. When coffee fell the extension 
of coconuts nearly stopped, but, with the return of general prosperity 
under tea, renewed activity has been observed in opening coconut land, 



Ceylon in 1899. cxlvii 

wisely encouraged by the sale of suitable Crown laud in several new districts 
of late years ; even now if the food of the mass of the population as well 
as the export trade is considered, it may be a question whether the 
coconut palm is not the most important tree in Ceylon. During the past 
40 years, I reckon, the cultivation has extended from 250,000 to about 
600,000 acres with 50,000,000 of palms, yielding an annual crop of about a 
thousand million of nuts, of which not more than one-third is exported in 
the shape of coconut oil, coir fibre, copra or poonac, desiccated coconut 
for confectionery, etc., iind nuts — the whole of this export being worth, in 
a good year, about 1,000,OOOZ. sterling. The rest of the crop is utilised tor 
the food of the people, apart from a certain number devoted to the 
intoxicating spirit arrack and to sweet as well as fermented toddy. What 
the coconut is to. the south, the palmyra is to the dry north of Ceylon, to 
the Tamils of the Jaffna Peninsula and of Mannar, etc., and there can be 
no good reason why this, cultivation should not be greatly extended in the 
drier portions of the island. 

I must dismiss the other palms, fruit and vegetable cultivation, of the 
island in a word. Betel-nuts are exported to a value of £60,000 to £70,000. 
No doubt the day will come when a trade in preserved fruit will spring up 
between Ceylon (as it has already done between Singapore) and Europe. 
It is the custom now-a-days to despise Oriental fruits as wanting in flavour. 
Maoaulay, writing from Calcutta, said he had seen no fruit on his table he 
would not readily exchange for a pottle of strawberries in Covent Garden; 
bub those who have enjoyed a really good "rupee" mango in Ceylon or 
India (or a feast of mangosteens) will scarcely condemn all Eastern fruit, 
hut may rather believe the story of the Duke of Wellington feasting on the 
first mangoes sent from -Bombay to the Queen's table, he being the only 
gentleman present acquainted with a fruit which he had often enjoyed 
thirty years earlier when in India ! 

Altogether we reckon that 3^ million acres are cultivated or utilised as 
pasture land out of a total of 15,800,000 acres in the island. There is, there- 
fore, plenty of room for expansion with some at least of the existing and with 
new products. Many of the intelligent natives are full of enterprise in 
extending' palm, banana, and other favourite products when land is made 
available, and they often only want a lead in regard to trying new plants. 
Still, in most cases — in regard to growing rice, fruit, and vegetables— moral 
(or may I say official) pressure, to say the least, has to be put on Sinhalese 
and even indigenous Tamils to get them to utilise advantages within their 
reach. The influence of the headmen on the ordinary villagers is great, and 
that of the civil servants — as the medium of natives honours — is paramount. 
But some continuous system of agricultural improvement is required, and 
this, I am glad to think, is likely to be established as the result of a Com- 
niission appointed by the present Governor. An Agricultural Board, 
including representative members of all races and classes, is likely to be 
the. outcome, and this-, under the direct eye of the Governor, may be 



cxiviii Geyton in 1903. 

expected to do much for tlie improvement of old, and the development of 
new, industries, such, for instance, as pepper growing, which, under the 
Dutch, was an important industry in several native districts, I should 
like to see cadets for the revenue service get a training at an Agricultural 
College in England for a year or two, as is done, I believe, with civil 
servants intended for Java ; because it often happens now that a district 
officer, who has taken a warm interest in native agriculture and live stock, 
is succeeded by a man who never rides about, cares nothing a,bout agricul- 
tural improvement, and does not know anything whatever about live stock, 
in which the property of many of the rural Sinhalese find Tamils largely 
consists ; and so he neglects or abandons experiments set agoing by his 



As an adjunct to the Agricultural Board, the Scientific Staff at the 
Peradeniya Botanic Gardens is, I believe, to be enlarged, so that, besides the 
present capable Director, Mr. Willis, and his practical assistants (Messrs. 
Nock and Macmillan) there will be a thoroughly trained entomologist 
(Mr. B. B. Green already appointed) ; a mycologist, cryptogamist, or fungo- 
logist^-I do not know which term is preferable— to be sent out shortly 
from England ; and an analytical chemist, at present represented by Mr. 
Kelway Bamber, who is in a fair way to remain for a number of years in 
Ceylon. It may be thought that such a staff will be chiefly available for 
industries in European hands, but that would be a great mistake. 
Already Mr. Green has done good service to rice-growers in advising about 
their enemy, the paddy weevil. The palms l;ave their enemies, about which 
a, good deal has yet to be learnt. Many natives are interested iu cacao and 
tea, and many more are likely to try rubber-tree planting when the Euro- 
pean pioneers of the 1,600 acres already planted in Ceylon have be-'un 
to. show profitable returns. A reproach of long standing against 
Ceylon, of being so far behind Java in respsct of a scientific staflf 
to assist agriculture, is thus in a fair way to be removed, and Mr. 
Chamberlain is likely to have the felicity of sanctioning the appointment 
erf an Agricultural Board in Ceylou on the recommendation of Governor 
Sir V^est Ridgeway, just as he has recently appointed an Imperial Agricul- 
tural Department for the West Indies, headed by Dr. Morris, C.M.G., so well 
known for good work in Ceylon and at Kew. 

Before leaving the subject of agriculture and planting, I may be allowed 
to mention that what seems a fair, if not moderate, estimate of the value 
of the whole of such property in Ceylon, works out .to a total of £15,500 000 
and when the time comes for getting rid of the present abnormal; 
one-sided, and unjust tax on imported rice imd other food stuffs, aud iadead 
for going a long way towards making Colombo a free port— so thai; it may 
still further share the great prosperity of the sister port of Singapore 
—there should be little difficulty in raising, by means of a general land-levy:; 
a sum equal to the deficiency so created in the customs. As an indispen- 
sable preliminary to such readjustment of taxation, Sir West Ridgeway has 



■■ t 1) 




(Ceylon in 1899. cxlix 

already promised a Commission to consider the Incidence of Taxation ; and 
although action on the report of such a body (even when made) could not 
well be taken till after the cadastral survey of the island is further 
advanced, still it is well to make a start in the proper direction, and 
to look forward to the day when a more equitable collection of taxes 
for the Ceylon administration, after the pattern set in India, can be 
attained. Ever since 1892 there has been a growing conviction among 
observant officials, as well as other residents of experience, that the million 
of rupees given up by the Government in the land paddy or rice levy has 
not gone to benefit the mass of cultivators or poorer class of Sinhalese and 
Tamil agriculturists, but has passed mainly into the pockets of well-to-do 
landowners, money-lenders, and other niiddlemen ; while it has been 
clearly proved that the remaining customs rice-tax is a heavy burden 
on the poorest class of townspeople, a.s well as on the estate coolies, who 
have nothing but imported rice to look to. 

My space will not allow me on this occasion to enter on the import ant 
Plumbago mining industry, further than to say that the export (likely to 
be 600,000 cwt. this year) has very largely increased, owing to the price in 
England and America trebling during the past few years. The promised 
geological survey to begin in 1900 will do much to develop this industry 
as well as gem digging ; and we want science (zoologists) also to help us 
in regard to our pearl-yielding oysters, of which no fishery has been had for 
several years. 

The mention of zoology reminds the of certain branches of Ceylon trade 
connected with its fauna : the export of elephants, for instance, and the 
utilisation of tamed elephants in road, railway, and other public works. 
There is no reason to believe that the number of wild elephants in our 
jupgles in the south-east and north-eaet of the island is falling off, and in 
the past thirty-six years no fewer than '2,800 elephants have been exported 
from Ceylon of a nominal value of £80,000 ; but in reality worth three 
times that amount if they arrived safely at their destination, whether it be 
a European or American menagerie, or more frequently a Rajah's court in 
India. Hunting and fishing give employment to a large number of natives, 
and the local trade in dried deer flesh, as also the export trade in horas and 
skins, is a considerable one ; while a large portion of the food of the 
maritime natives (as of the colonists) is obtained from the surrounding 
ocean, largely by Buddhist fishermen, who tell you they do not kill the fish, 
but only take them out of the water —they die of themselves ! Neverthe- 
less, a considerable quantity of satt-fish has to be iinported for native Use 
in Ceylon, showing there is great room for a local industry of the kind. 
A G-ame Preservation Society, lately started by public-spirited planters and 
a few officials, indicates the fear entertained of the indiscriminate slaughter 
of deer— of which we have several species in Ceylon — going too far ; and 
much good will be done for the benefit of the people, as well as of i sports- 
men and Government, by the close seasons now ordained and other 
measures of protection afforded. 



cl Ceylon in 1903. 

Of manufacturing or industrial pursuits, apart from agriculture and 
mining, there is a singular lack in Ceylon. A good many . weavers' looms 
(1,182 in all) are still worked in the Eastern and Northern Provinces. There 
are 2,216 oil mills reported in the island, and twelve sugar mills still at 
work in the Southern Province. 

The People. 

In considering the people of Ceylon I would say that a fair estimate 
based on the experience of the last census and the impetus to immigration 
of recent years, justifies my putting the present population of the island at 
no fewer than 3,400,000, of whom 2,250,000 will be Sinhalese, 800,000 
Tamils, 210,000 Moormen (Arab descendants), 11,000 Malays, 1,200 Vedd'i'^s 
with 10,000 of various races, against about 25,000 Eurasians or European 
descendants, and not more than 6,500 Europeans all told. Altogether in 
Ceylon we have the representatives of some seventy races or nationalities, 
so that our native streets and bazaars in the large towns present one of the 
most varied and interesting assemblages of peoples to be seen anywhere on 
the face of the globe. As to the advance in material prosperity of the 
mass of the people during the past sixty years, I need only point to the 
figures for population ; no community could increase as the Sinhalese and 
Tamils of Ceylon have done without being blessed with material comfort, 
peace, and good government. As an old and eloquent missionary has said: 

" Were some Sinhalese Appuhami to arise, who had gone down to the 
grave eighty years ago, and from that time remained unconscious, he 

would not know his own land or people He would listen incredulously 

when told there is no rajakariya, or forced labour, and no fish tax , and 
that there are no slaves, and that you can cut down a cinnamon tree in 
your own garden without having to pay a heavy fine." 

Again the same writer has said that the improvement in the homes of 
many of the people within his time was as great as the contrast between 
a begrimed native chatty (clay vessel) and a bright English tea-kettle. , 

What the British Government has done in Ceylon (as in India) in the 
maintenance of public health alone in medical treatment, hospitals 
asylums, and dispensaries, in enforcing sanitary regulations, together with 
provision for water supply in the chief towns, is beyond all praise; No 
native ruler in Oriental history has any record of this kind to show, and 
no feature of our administration is more acceptable to the natives than the 
provision made through dispensaries and hospitals. In this connection 
T must refer to the successful campaign fought by our present Governor, 
his executive and medical officers, against the introduction of plague into 
the island during the past two years. No doubt our proximity to the 
wjuator, high rate of temperature, and large amount of sunshine have 
much to do with our exemption ; but still these did not save Madras or 
Southern India, and nothing but the constant watchfulness maintained at 
Colombo and other ports prevented plague cases, with the bacilli which 



Ceylon w 1899. eli 

actually appeared in our harbours, from finding a lodgment ashore; and 
spreading throughout the island. 

As regards educjation the natives "of Ceylon owe a special debt oE 
gratitude to the various missionary bodies at work in the island since 181i 
for giving the first general impetus to the instruction of the people. The 
Dutch Government, pastors, and teachers did a limited amount of work in 
their day, but it was not till the time of Sir Hercules Robinson that the 
British Government awoke to a due sense of its duty and endeavoured to 
to meet the wants- of a rising generation. Even then teachers in the 
vernaculars of the people could only be got from the mission schools. 
Within the past thirty years a great advance has been made, and even the 
Buddhists and Hindus have begun to take advantage of the admirable and 
equitable system of grants-in-aid provided by the Government. We are ten 
times further advanced in public instruction in Ceylon than in India, but 
still only one child in 6 or 7 of a school-going age is being instructed, so 
that much remains to be done. Let it never be forgotten that female 
instruction in India and Ceylon was unheard of until the present century. 
In making liberal grants for public instruction, the present Government of 
Geylon has given special attention to technical and industrial teaching and 
training. A technical college, as lately remodelled, is doing good practical 
work, while a reformed agricultural school with experimental stations is 
to form part of the scheme under the new Agricultural Board. 

In this connection I may be permitted to refer to the improved appear- 
ance of our Ceylonese youth, in the towns especially, under the influence of 
Western instruction and athletic training. In the favourite English game 
of cricket many of them greatly excel, and there can be no doubt that 
public money expended in training and maintaining a Volunteer Infantry 
Corps, while providing a useful body for supplementary defence, has done 
much to improve the physique and bearing of many of our young men. 
Detachments of Volunteer Artillery and " Mounted Infantry ""are composed 
of patriotic Colonists, so that, so far as internal peace is concerned, 
the British Infantry Regiment now stationed in Ceylon can at any time be 
spared for service in South Africa, and can be readily transferred from 
Colombo to Durban. The Colony pays a very considerable military 
contribution to the Imperial Government, and lately some sharp criticism 
has been locally applied to the mode and amount of levy ; but no Colony 
is more loyal or attached to the British Grown, or more ready to make 
sacrifices in any time of the Empire's need, if such chould arise, than the 
first of Crown Colonies, Ceylon. 

One of the most practical reforms introduced by the present Governor of 
Celyon has been a reorganization of the Civil Service, by which not only 
have the position and prospects of a body of honourable cultured public 
servants been improved, but greater efficiency of administration has been 
secured. This is an important matter, for there can be no doubt of the 
confidence reposed by the mass of the people in our revenue and judicial 
oflioers, and it is greatly owing to their labours that the Sinhalese and- 



clii Geylon in 1903, 

Tamils are now in so advanced and contented a position. Some visitors 
have written of Java as the model Colony, pointing to the unequalled 
comfort and submission of the Javanese natives. This is very. much 
accounted for by the Dutch Govei-nment denying to the natives the equal 
rights and opportunities for education and advancement which are open to 
the Ceylonese as to Her Majesty's subjects everywhere in the British 
Empire. Still further, Sir West Ridgeway's experience of- the Indian and 
home services has been utilised with beneficial effect to place the Sutvey 
Department of thfe Colony on an entirely new footing — a departure which, 
with an increased staff and far more systematic arrangements, is likely to 
give us the topographical, -cadastral, and trigonometrical surveys of 
the island within a reasonable period of time, and so to enable long- 
delayed fiscal and administrative reforms to take effect. 

Something has also been done to stir up the Public Works Department of 
the Colony, but without the same measure of success, for I believe it is a 
fact that, with abundance of labour available and every encouragement 
from the Executive, this body, year by year, does not overtake the money 
voted for useful and often urgent public works. There is evidently room 
for inquiry, and possibly for weedinsf out incompetent, while properly 
encouraging and rewarding really efficient, oiBcers in this department. 

AdministeatiojSt op Justice and Crime. 
An attempt has recently been made in a portion of the Loudon as of the 
local press to cast discredit on the administration of justice, and to hint 
that life and property are not properly protected in Ceylon. There is, in 
my opinion, no justification for sweeping statements of this kind, and I 
think the vast majority of Colonists— especially of the older residents — as 
of intelligent Ceylonese, will bear me out in this view. I am far from 
spying that our police and judiciary are perfect, or that the laws need no 
improvement — some people think we have too much " law," and it is a fact 
that no people on the face of the earth are fonder of litigation than many 
of the Sinhalese. Indeed, villagers in Ceylon seem, in too many 
cases, to regard the British law courts established in their midst 
as affording a laudable means of spending a considerable portion 
ot their time, and many cases in court are started with no 
desire of settlement, but by repeated postponements to secure a holiday trip 
with relatives and friends from time to time, while, owing to the subdivi- 
sion of property under the Roman-Dutch law, litigation is sometimes carried 
on about the fractional part of a few coconut palms or other fruit trees. 
An improved and simple system of registration following perhaps on the 
cadastral survey, which is being energetically pushed on, will be the best 
check on the many land cases and disputes now prevalent, and will also 
put the vexed question of waste lands on a proper footing. No impartial 
person, acquainted with the native propensity to trespass on Crown and 
even private property, and with the advantage that can be taken of native 
ignorance by speculators of their own or European race, can say that the 



Ci'j/lon in \>i'^'^. cliii 

action taken by the present G-overament is otherwise than reasonable a;ttfl 
jilsti and in the best inteteats of the people themselves in endeavouring to 
secure a speedy adjustment of claims to forest, chena, waste, and unoccupied 
lands. The Supreme Court found fault with some technical points— sinije 
correoted-rin the original legislative enactment, but its principle has been 
most generally approved, and for the administration of the law two of the 
most qualified and reliable members of the service (true friends of the 
natives) have been chosen. As regards the general policy of the Ceylon 
Groverntaent towards the natives, I need only mention that, in the past 
thirty years, free grants have been issued, after inquiry, for 40,000 acres to 
the people, while a large extent has been granted at half value and a still 
lai^gcr area of clearly proved encroachments has been transferred at a 
moderate valuation. I have the utmost confidence in the two officials— 
Meesrs. Lewis and Booth— who are working under the Ordinance; they are 
sure to give careful consideration to all hnnS,fidi>. individual or village claims, 
while at the same time firmly resisting dishonest claims and land jobbing. 

Returning to the admitted prevalence of crime in certain districts of 
Ceylon, I am among those who attribute it largely to the spread of two 
great evils, the drinking of arrack and other intoxicating drinks and 
gambling. Oertaih reforms in the administratiou of the arrack monopoly are 
.urgently required, and some I have formally placed before the Government, 
as also for checking the spread of an opium habit among a people who never 
grew, and until this century never used, opium. The hasty use of the knife 
in quarrels Is one of the weaknesses of the rural Sinhalese, and various 
remedies have been proposed. The most efiicient, in my opinion, for this 
^nd similar serious crimes would be banishment to the Andaman Islands — 
the Indian penal convict station. Nothing (not even hanging). is more 
abhorrent to the Sinhalese Buddhists than transportation across the seas 
into penal servitude. 

It is a striking fact that serious crime is most rampant where ignorance 
and Buddhism most prevail, and where arrack-distilling is carried on. 
Recognizing that the prompt administration of justice is one of the first 
necessities -of an advancing community and a deterrent of crime, I think 
the time may be near — if it has not come — when a fourth judge should be 
appointed to the Bench of the Supreme Court to aid in appeals and criminal 
sessions, and for this post I have a very decided opinion that a senior- judi- 
cial officer from the Oivil Service should be chosen, as is so freely done in 
.India, On the whole, I think the jury system, as reai,odelled.of late years, 
-works well in Ceylon, though it involves a vary heavy tax on Colonists 
native pjrisoners invariably exercising the choice given to them, by asking 
for an English (rather than a Sinhalese or Tamil) speaking- jury, which, of 
coit);ge, includes a proportion of Europeans and Eurasians. • - 

Haebour Works. 
I must now turn to some of the. great public works whicbhave benefited 
Qej^Ionrduring the present generation, and though .jrail-wajs should- come fir^, 



cliv Geylon in 1903. 

I will first, with your permission, speak shortly of the Colombo Harbour 
Works. Designed by the late Sir John Coode, and since his lamented death by 
his firm, Messrs. Coode, Son, and Matthews, these works (when completed, say 
by 1902) are certain to constitute Colombo one of the largest and best pro- 
tected harbours in the world, with an enclosed area of 600 acres, a first class 
graving dock (half the cost of which is to be borne by the Admiralty), and 
numerous other shipping conveniences. The total cost to the Colony from 
first to last of harbour improvements, land reclamations, and docks is not 
likely to be much less than £2,000,000; but the investment is fully justified 
by the growing importance of Colombo as the great callit^ and coaling 
port for mail and commercial steamers in the Indian Ocean, the total ton- 
nage (inwards and outwards) having risen from 446,110 tons in 1869 — the 
year in which the Suez Canal was opened— to 6,200,000 in 1898, while a 
further steady addition may be anticipated, with the possibility, some years 
hence, of the naval headquarters being transferred from Trincomalee to 
Colombo when the graving dock is complete. 

Railways. 

I now turn to Railways. Sir Henry Ward gave the first great impetus 
to railway construction in Ceylon ; but it was not till 18C7 that the Colombo 
and Kandy line, seventy-four miles, was opened during the Government 
of Sir Hercules Robinson, who extended it for seventeen miles, and then 
proclainied his belief in his terminus Nawalapitiya spelling " Finality." In 
the interests mainly of the Ilva planting divisions of the country, I began 
a campaign in 1872 for railway extension from Nawalapitiya to Haputale. 
which resulted in Sir James Longden getting sanction in 1878 for a first 
division of forty-one miles through Dikoya and Dimbula, while not till 
March 1888 did Governor Sir Arthur Gordon (after a series of very trench- 
ant despatches) get sanction for the final twenty -five miles into Uva ; while 
•the same indefatigable Governor arranged for the extension of Sir William 
Gregory's seaside line to Galle and Matara and for the approval of a 
Kurunegala 'extension, afterwards carried out by Sir Arthur Havelock. 
Including the Matale branch of seventeen miles (made during the time of 
Governor Gregory), the Colony has now 297 miles of first-class railway, 121 
of which are the free property of the Colony, while the total income in 
excess of charges and interest forms a most important part of the general 
revenue. In this connection I may mention that the Dimbula-tTva 
extension has well fulfilled the financial expectations of its advocates, not- 
withstanding that, by an unfair system of accounting, the Departmental 
Reports up to 1897 appeared to show that the Uva section was worked at 
a loss. His Excellency Governor Ridgeway ordered .this to be rectified in 
accordance with an appeal I personally ventured to make, and now the 
traffic, properly divided, shows a very considerable and steadily growing 
profit from this TJva extension, although justice has not yet been done in 
opening feeding roads, one fully equipped railway station (Ambawel») 




"SENSATION rock" ON THE CEYLON RAILWAY INCLINE. 




VIEW OF ALAGALLA PEAK FROM THE RAII^WAY ON 
THE KADUGAXNAWA INCLINE. 

he King of Kandy sometimes ordered criminals to ho flung fruni the tup 
of this mountain as a mode of capital punishment. 



Geyton in 189&. civ 

having been left for c o fewer tlian six years without a cart road of any kind 
leading to or from it. 

■ In this connection I may be allowed to mention that some relaxation of 
the ordinarily wise policy of reserving Crown lands above 5,000 feet, seems to 
be required to enable portions, at least, of the waste land between Dimbnla 
and Uva to be utilised, and so to yield traffic to the railway. It seems 
anomalous for a locomotive line to run for some ten miles through waste 
land, none of which.yields traffic. By-aud-by, by a system of leases with 
conditions as to planting certain portions with timber trees for most of the 
existing so-called "forest" i,« no more than scrub — it is possible that the 
Patana, chena, and " forest " might be made available to private enterprise, 
either for plantations or for a series of gardens for the cultivation of fruit 
and vegetables for the Colombo market. 

I now turn to the important revival of enterprise in Railway Extension 
which has marked the administration of the present Governor of Ceylon. 
Agitation for a; railway to Jaffna, the populous peninsula in the north of 
the island, commenced some thirteen years ago ; but successive Commissions 
of Inquiry could show nothing to justify action until early in 1897, a joint 
CommisBion of officials and urofficials saw their way to recommend a light 
broad-gamge exto sion from Kurnnegala to Anuradhapura, with a feeding 
line on a 2 i -feet gauge from the latter town to Jaffna. Of this Governor 
Eidgeway approved, and so recommended to the Secretary of State ; but 
Mr. Chamberlain, acting, it is supposed, on the advice of the Oonsulting 
Engineer, refused to make any change of gauge at Anuradhapura, and 
decided that this Northern Railway must be on the broad gauge all the 
way. 

Realising; some years before that the home authorities were very unlikely 
to sanction any northern extension scheme that involved a " break of 
gauge," as they had always resisted that policy in respect of our taountain 
line, I endeavoured to demonstrate the wisdom of crying " finality " for the 
broad-gauge at Kurunegala. I pointed out to the late Sir C. Huttou 
Gregory that the existing heavy traffic of the inland districts of Ceylon was 
almost entirely served by the existing brOad-gauge system,' that the chief 
problem now was how to send locomotive lines through the Northern and 
eastern divisions of the island, and that, having regard to the absence ffll 
hundreds of miles of both population and traffic, it would be wise to devise 
the very simplest and cheapest form of locomotive line. In connection 
with a proposal to unite the Indian and Ceylon railway systems rla Adam's 
Bridge, fathered by Mr. Shelf ord and Sir George Bruce, I became a strong 
advocate for starting afresh from Col«mbo on a metre-gauge up the western 
coast, which for sixty miles had population and traffic — such a line passing 
from Puttalam to Anuradhapura, to Jaffna, and eventually to Trincomalee 
and perhaps Batticaloa. A new interest was later on given to the introduction 
of a narrow-gauge, by the adoption of a 2 J-feet line by Sir West Ridgeway 
(with Mr. Chamberlain's sanction) for a Colombo Kelani Valley Railway of 
some fifty miles to traverse one of the most populous low-country districts 



oivi Geyton in t903, 

^through Cotta and AvisaWella) in the island, and with very'heavy plant- 
ing traffic at several of its stations. The anomaly, therefore, became all the 
greater of having a oj feet broad-gauge (more costly in working than in 
first construction — a big waggon to do a wheelbarrow's work), through one 
of the poorest districts in Ceylon north of Kurunegala, and for eighty 
miles north of Anuradhapura, where there was no cultivation and where 
none giving adequate results could be mentioned as capable of introduction 
unl^s water by irrigation works was first provided. Accordingly steps 
were taken in England to urge on Mr. Chamberlain, by deputation, the 
advisableness of reaching the north by way of the west coast with a 
smaller railway ; but the Secretary of State adhered to his decision for a 
broad-gauge all the way from Kurunegala to Jaffna, or rather to the 
northern port, Kangesanturai, of nearly 200 miles, involving a total cost 
exceeding 11,100,000 rupees ; and (although part of this is to be taken from 
surplus revenue), without much prospect of the working expenses, interest, 
and sinking fund for the required loan being provided by the traffic for 
many years to come. 

Before I go further, let me admit that there is something to be said for a 
broad-gauge to Anuradhapura and Mannar in view of the possible future 
change of the South Indian line to I'aumben to the standard gauge, and 
His BxcelleuoySir West Ridgeway has always been a firm be'iever in the 
future connection of the railway systems of our island and the continent. 
Had the broad-gauge been adopted only to Mannar, the feeding lines in the 
north and east of Ceylon on the 2^ feet gauge could have been connected 
through Puttalam with Colombo. 

Resources op the Noeth-Centkal Pkovince. 
But it is clear now that the time for speculation as to what should or 
might be in regard to Railway Extension to the north is past, and we must 
face the inevitable ; and although I have been among the most persistent 
opponents of the policy adopted— a policy which, for the first time, sends a 
Ceylon Railway for over 150 miles through -a, country almost devoid of 
population and traffic — I am nevertheless now ready, as an old Colonist 
with a warm interest in the land of my adoption, to make the best of what 
must be, and to endeavour to find out how the evils anticipated may be 
mitigated, and all possible advantages be ensured and, if possible, 
strengthened. Our present Governor, it is understood, returns to Ceylon, 
with instructions and full power to carry a locomotive line — a " light 
broad-gauge railway " it is called — from Kurunegala to the extreme north 
of the island forthwith. Every possible economy, I believe, is to be observed 
both in the construction and the working of this line j there are to be no 
extravagantly built stations, and old rolling-stock from the existing lines is, 
as far as possible, to be utilised. I have been unable to get from practical 
planters any encouragement as to the possible occupation and cultivation 
of the country between ten miles north of Kurunegala and the neighbour- 
hood of Anuradhapura. It is said to be too dry and poor for palm 



^fi\^ I \i 









o 
o 

(£ 

S 
S 

O 

CO 






H 

a 

E-i 
O 

H 

o 



Geyton in 1899. clvii 

cultivation ; but I am glad to learn that certain Crown forests are likely to. 
be benefited by this section, and that their value should be increased by it 
There is first of all Kalugalla forest, said to cover 10,000 acres, and to 
contain fine palu, ebony, and halmilla timber trees ; and next, before the. 
railway enters the North-Central Province, it should touch the great reserve 
known as Palekelle, of some 33,000 acres with ebony and halmilla. Our 
present experienced Conservator of Forests (whose Indian training and 
personal ability have in my opinion, met with rather scant o£Scial recogni- 
tion in Ceylon) is, I believe, of opinion that the railway may foster the 
development of an industry in charcoal- burning, according to the latest 
approved methods. The demand for fuel is rising In Colombo, and charcoal 
is easy of transport, and can, I am told, be made of very suitable fir^t-class 
woods. As regards the North-Central Province, any one who travels along 
the roads would be apt to think that the bulk of the country is " forest " ; 
but in reality there is no more than a belt, and inside there is only low 
chena or scrub, and only here and there are blocks of forest with palu, ebony, 
and satinwood to be found. Once past Madawachchi, however, and into the 
Northern Province, and we get again into good tiniber in ebony and satin-i 
wood with the finest pain (a specially hard, durable wood), in the island. 
Of course, what is really wanted to make these forests more valuable is an 
increase of population and a consequent larger and cheaper supply of labov r 
Whether the railway will induce this to come from what is generally 
termed " overcrowded Jaffna," or whether coolies can be got from Southern 
India, remains to be seen. At present, owing to the want of labour, forest 
work is very expensive ; but undoubtedly this northern railway must have 
a beneficial eSeot in regard to timber utilisation and forest managemeat. 
Still, it will be a poor look-out if " timber " and charcoal should be the only 
articles to look to for 150 miles or so until Jaffna is reached, And thi^ 
makes one deeply regret that the advice of an old missionary to the Tamils 
(the late Rev. J. Kilner) given thirty years ago, was jjot adopted, Jle 
advocated the planting of palmyra nuts alon:g the north road all the way 
from Jaffna to SambuUa. If this had been attended to by the road coolies, 
it must have cost very little, and avenues of this slow-growing but useful 
palm— so well suited for a dry country — would have done much to induce 
village settlements in this unoccupied land. I have just been reading of 
the wonderful change the roadside cultivation of fruit trees has wrought 
in the past twenty years in many parts of Europe, particularly in Belgium 
Southern Germany, and France. In little Belgium alone, according tp 
statistics for 1894, over 2,875 miles of roads planted witli 741,571 fruit trees 
are yielding a very large value per annum. There may be a lesson here for 
Ceylon, in the districts which we want occupied and opened up; but when 
all is said, one thing must precede occupation and cultivation) and that is 
a water supply, or means of securing water. It is, therefore, the opinion of 
many thoughtful observers that irrigation works should haVe preceded 
railway expenditure. But if it be true, as at present rumoured, that Mr. 
Chamberlain has empowered the Governor of Ceylon to simultaneously go 



clviii Ceylon in 1903. 

ahead in these dry northern districts,' with a liberal restbratioi arid repair 
of irrigation tanfes,.'a good deal' no doubt may be accomplished by the time 
the Jaffna Kailway is opened.* ' Of course, the cultivation of rice, the staple 
food of the people, now so -largely -imported, is the first consideration. 
Some people think cotton should be profitably grown ; but with Tinnevelly 
cotton at present abundantly produced at so cheap k rate, one is not 
sanguine of much profit here. But I have what is perhaps a more startling 
suggestion to make. It was my fortune to travel home this time from 
Colombo with a fellow-countryman (a Scot from the far north) with largo 
and varied experience in sugar cultivation — sixteen years in Demerara first, 
and later ten years in the Straits Settlements — and he surprised me as to 
the profitable nature of the crops of sugar now being grown in Penang, 
although the yield per acre was far less than in Java ; and, further,that a 
good market for all Ifee sugar produced was found in China, through 
reliable CSiinese merchants buying the crop in advance on the spot. Con- 
versation turned on waste land in Ceylon, and the north and east being 
tef«pred to, iay friend, who represents large English capitalists, expressed 
himself ^s resolved to visit the country to be traversed by this northern 
railway. I have collected for him all the meteorological information 
avaiislble, and embodied it for difierent stations along the route and for 
others at the mouth of the Mahaweliganga, in a table which will be found 
in an appendix to this paper. The question of rainfall is an all-important 
one to the sugar cultivator ; but' at the same time, if irr^ation is made 
available toBnpplement a deficient supply, the industry might do well. 

Now, I am quite prepared for an incredulous smile as to sugar cultivation 
eiver paying in Ceylon. It has been- tried, I will be reminded, and many 
thousands of pounds sunk in the south, vrest, and centre of the island by 
men of experience in Mauritius and elsewhere ; but all to no avail. Let 
■me, however, recall the fact that, because of an unfortunate experiment by 
the Messrs. Worms in the "■forties," it was firmly believedamong Ceylon 
planters for thirty years that Tea cultivation could never be properly 
carried on in the island I It is just possible, therefore, that, tried by skilful 
men with all modern appliances and greatly increased experience, sugar 
may still be found a profitable crop in some parts of our island, and not the 
least in the North and East. ■ One advantage the pioneer cultivator ■would 
have would be a local market with the protection of our present iifiport 
duty. Ceylon imports at present as much as 100,000 cwt; of sugar, most of 
which pays a customs duty of three rupees per cwt. Of course, a great 

■^ Since ivrlting tte above, ucws lios'como from Ceylon that at the opening oJ the Legislii- 
taie the ActlngiGovernor announcea that of a total of 50,640,000 rupees to he spent ou the 
Jaffna, Kelani, and UcJapnssellawaKailways.anaon Irrigation ■Works, half must be proviciofl 
from the General Revenue. This ■vriil mean an unfair bnrden, in my opinion, ou the 
consumers of imported rice (who contribute largely to the surplus— rather less than half our 
-people eating free rice, while more than half pay a customs tax), and it may seriously 
■interfere with reproductive public works required to maintain the present prosperity of the 
. slaud— the railway to luttulam being-one. 



Cdylon in 1899. clix 

atti-aotio? to any one beginning in Northern Ceylon would be the prosRect; 
of a cheaper and steadier, labour supplythan can be commanded in the^ 
Straits. " 

Competition in the labour market, whether by railway contractors or 
sugar cultivators, will probably disturb the minds ,of our tea and other 
planters ; but when it is remembered that there are some ten or twelve 
millions of natives next door to us in Southern India never far from the 
verge of scarcity, to whom two rupees a week per family of four (father, 
mother, and two children) is contentment, there ought to be abundance of 
coolies for all our work in Ceylon if proper agencies are used to secure and 
import it. , . 

I have only one further suggestion to make in this connection, and that is. 
the need of fish culture in the tanks and even in the rice fields, not only in 
the north but all over Ceylon. In Java I have it on good authority that 
the native farmers reckon the " harvest " of fish gathered from their rice 
fields as scarcely inferior in importance to that of the harvest of grain ; 
while fish in tanks are fed jn Java with masses of hibiscus (or shoe) flowers 
and pieces of oilcake. 

Let me, an conclusion, repeat that the responsibility of saddling Ceylon 
with this northern railway as designed is a serious gne, and that it must lie 
with the Colonial Office rather than the local Government. - At the same 
time, as it haste be, we must make the best of it and endeavour to devise' 
means of mitigating loss and gradually securing a' profit, . As for the narrow, 
locomotive line from Colombo to Kelani .Valley', there can be no doubt it 
will pay handsomely from the first day of opening, and the same may be 
said of the similar line likely- to be made simultaneously from Nanuoya 
through Jfuwara Eliya to Udapussellawa. To secure still more railway pro-- 
fits and so to compensate for loss on the northern line, I would' strongly, 
recommend the Government to extend the 2 J-feet line through the Northern 
portion of the city of Colombo to Negombo and Chilaw and even td 
Puttalam. Such a railway would pay handsomely on its own merits, woulct 
serve a teeming, prosperous population on the first half, and would develop 
much fresh coconut land along.its second section. 

I must now draw this discursive account of recent and prospective 
progress in Ceylon to an end. I hopel have left the impression that the 
principal industries of the island are in a sound and promising condition ; 
that the administration is decidedly progressive ; and that the people arc 
advancing in comfort and intelligence. I know it is the opinion of its 
present Governor, of leading Colonists and officials, that Ceylon only 
requires to be better and more widely known to be still more appreciated. 
Sir West BiJgeway, who came to us from the Isle of Man (anasland that' 
prospers mainly through its visitors), fully sbaredthe opinionlong felt by 
us I Id colonists that Ceylon ought to be regarded as a show-place for' 
travellers from all parts of the globe. As a winter resort it has much to 
rpoommend it, and yre )iave now the finest hotels iii the Eagt in ColoqibOi 



clx Geylon in 1903. 

Mount Layinia, Kandy, Hatton, Nuwara Eliya, Bandarawela, &c., with 
every variety of climate between — as extremes — 90° and freezing point, but 
in which snow and fogs are unknown. The sanatarium is being especially 
made attractive, with a view to meeting the reqtnirements of visitors as well 
as of local residents, and here nearly all home outdoor sports can be 
enjoyed. 



Conclusion. 

In conclusion, may I briefly indicate what the ordinary visitor may 
anticipate as likely to interest him in Ceylon ? The ancient and modern 
names applied to the island raise high expectations when they include 
Lanka the Resplendent, a pearl-drop on the brow of India, the Eden of the 
Eastern Wave, and so on ; but they are fully justified when we find that, 
from whatever side it be approached, Ceylon unfolds a scene of loveliness 
unsurpassed if it be equalled by any other land in the universe. There is 
no more interesting and beautiful town than the capital, Colombo, and the 
vetriety of race and dress in its bazaars, and the delightful drives in its 
" Cinnamon Gardens," never disappoint the stranger. Coco palms fringe the 
shores until they seem to kiss the waves breaking over the coral reefs, and 
each has its owner and often its mark, so that Dr. Norman MacLeod, when 
he landed at Bombay, exclaimed : — " Oh, India, that the very hairs of thy 
head should be numbered "! Inland, as the visitor travels by the comfort- 
able railway train to Kandy, he may note cinnamon and fruit-tree culture; 
a wide expanse of glistening rice-fields dotted with gardens and villages on 
knolls surrounded by trees, in wiich the arrowy slender areoa and the 
graceful kitul, jaggery or sugar palms may be noted ; while he may have 
the good fortune to see that finest of tropical floral displays, a talipot palm 
in flower (the palm which only flowers once in its life, after sixty to eighty 
years of growth, sending a column of cream-coloured wheat-like blossom 
some 20 feet above its own stem of 50 to 80 feet, which lasts for three 
months and then the whole tree dies down). 

As the visitor approaches the hills he will be enabled to mark the culti- 
vation of cacao (the chocolate or cocao yielding plant) with its large 
pendent scarlet pods, of Liberian oofEee with dark red cherries, possibly of 
one or other of the india-rubber yielding trees, and even of tea. Climbing 
the Kadugannawa Pass excites interest in ever- varying mountain and low- 
land scenery, in the terraced rice-fields of the Kandyans, in the first glimpses 
of the far-famed Boyal Botanic Gardens at Peradeniya, and in the approa- 
ches to the uniquely beautiful and historically interesting little mountain 
capital of Eandy. Then comes the farther railway trip to Matale and a 
■«isit to the caves of Dambulla : the ancient rock fortress of Sigiri or the 
buried cities of Anuradhapvra and Polonnaruna, with monuments of antl- 
c[uity almost rivalling those o( Thebes, Or, starting fjrom Eandy upwards 



.irjwiv LifM ' 




Geylonin 1899. olxi 

by train, the visitor rises from Gampola and Nawalapitiya to Hatton, 
whence an excursion can be made to the tOp of Adam's Peak, and an 
unequalled view of the Peak's shadow and the country got from the summit; 
while continuing in the train he passes thi-bugh the largest continuous 
scene of tea cultivation in the world, the plantations of this evergreen 
shrub being diversified by groves, belts', or shade of eucalypti, grevilleas, 
and other introduced ornamental trees, while streams and waterfalls lend 
life to the valleys, and cultivation is everywhere framed by the forest-clad 
everlasting hills. Here Sir Samuel Baker hunted for eight years in his 
youthful prime, when as yet there wassoaroely a single plantation between 
G-reat Western and Adam's Peak, while now there are 300 tea estates, as 
many planters, and some 150,000 coolies and dependent natives. Nuwara 
Eliya is reached from Nanuoya in a short journey by coach (soon to be 
superseded by rail), and from the Grand Hotel or Hill Club, the highest 
mountain top in the island (8,296 feet) can easily be attained in a morning's 
walk, while a drive to the Hakgalla Gardens is only second in interest to 
the visit to Peradeniya. Continuing the railway jouruey from Nanuoya 
(where a full mile in altitude above the sea has been attained) suoimit level 
is reached at 6,210 feet, and soon after the grand Uva amphitheatre with 
its rolling patanas and circlet of hill ranges bursts into view, and twenty 
miles of a wonderful descent is made by the train. If so inclined the visitor 
can pursue his journey by coach to BaduUa, and onwards by a good road to 
the east coast at Batticaloa with its lake of singing fish, visiting the Veddahs, 
or wild men of the jungle, on the way, or having some sport with wild 
elephants. A steamer service round the island affords ready communication 
with Batticaloa, Trinoomalee, Jaffna, &o. Altogether there is.no more 
wonderful or interesting railway journey for its length in the world (and 
personally I have been able to compare a good many famous railway lines 
in Europe, America, and Australia) than this Ceylon ridfe.of 143 miles from 
Colombo to Bandarawela on our first-class mountain railway ; and the 
intelligent traveller will remember that it is not alone for its scenic beauty, 
natural vegetation, or cultivated gardens and fields that interest should be 
aroused, but that all around are places and spots full of historic memories 
— that, in fact, in Sinhalese annals every valley has its battle and every 
stream its song — that from the peak of AUagalla the prisoners of the 
Kandyan King were hurled to execution— that Kandy itself is the centre of 
many centuries of royal rule that controlled the fate of scores and hundreds 
of European prisoners, Portuguese, Dutch, French, and British, many of 
whom lived, married, and died in the country — that at Gampola we are 
passing through ancient royal doniains, and that, as we rise to the mountain 
plateaux, we enter a region consecrated in Sinhalese legend and Hinidu epic 
poetry to the adventures of Sita and Rama, whose names still remain in 
stream and plain to testify to the connection with far-off if not preiiistoric 
times. And yet the interest and myStery tothe stranger now is n6t more 
of the past than of the present, and iaust find vent in some such words as 

21 



clxii Ceylon in 1903. 

those so well expressed in the tribute of an English poetess who visited the 
island abont the middle of the present century : — 

Ceylon ! Ceylon ! 'tis nought to me 

How thou wast known or named of old 
As Ophir, or Taprobane, 

By Hebrew King or Grecian bold. 
To me, thy spicy-wooded vales, 

Thy dusky sons and jewels bright, 
But image forth the far-famed tales — 

But seem a new Arabian night. 

And when engirdled figures crave 

Heed to thy bosom's dazzling stoie, 
I see Aladdin in his cave : 

I follow Sindbad on the shore. 
Yet these, the least of all thy wealth, 

Thou heiress of the eastern isles. 
Thy mountains boast of northern health, 

Where Europe amid Asia smiles. 



APPENDIX. 

METEOROLOGICAL CONDITIONS IN NORTH-CENTRAL 
AND NORTH-EAST CEYLON. 

WITH BEPEEENCE TO THE EEQUIBEMENTS OP SUGAR CULTIVATION. 

Altitudes, Rainfall, Distribution, Periods of Drought, and of average 

Temperature at certain selected stations. 

Revised up to Date. 

1. Mankulam, marked in map at two places, one with " Railway Station,"' 

R.S., &c. &c. Height above sea, 167 feet. Rain observations, nine 
years ; an average annual fall of 58"21 inches on seventy-two days 
average. Greatest fall in twenty-four hours, 9*70 inches. In 1901 
total fall was 31"57 inches. Average rainfall each month : — 
January, 3-15 ; February, 1-24 ; March, 1-19 ; April 2-50 ; May, 1-30 ; 
June, 0-57 ; July, 0-86 ; August, 1-54 : September, 4-82 j October, 8'83; 
November, 16'34 ; December, 15'87 inches. 

2. VAVUNiyA (also R.S.), 318 feet up ; observed two years ; fall, 50-36 on 

93 days ; greatest fall in twenty-four hours, 3-90. Average mean 
temperature, 80-3°. Greatest drought recorded, 101 days, June- 
September, 1891. Average monthly fall :— January, 4-40; February, 
0'92 ; March, 2-05 ; April, 6-75 ; May, 4-79 ; June, Q-Ol ; July, 1-03 ; 
August, 0-86 ; September, 2-11 ; October, 8-69 ; November, 12-06 ; 
December, 7-61 inches. (In 1901 the total fall was 46-88 inches.) 



Ceylon in 1899. clxiii 

Madawachi (K. Station), 285 feet high ; observed eleren years ; total 
fall, 49-91 inches on seventy-four days. Greatest fall in twenty-four 
hours, 6-70 inches. Monthly fall :— January, 268 ; February, 1-28 ; 
March, 1-80; April, 5-18; May, 2-68; June, 1-18 ; July, 1-09; 
August, 2-62; September, 2-15; dctober, 7-31; November, 9-99 ; 
December, 11-92 inches. (In 1901 the total fall was 25-10 inches). 

Anokadhapuea (R.S.)— 295f eet high ; observed thirty-three years ; 
54-41 inches on 104 days ; 9-32 inches greatest fall in twenty-four 
hours. Greatest drought, 121 days, May-September, 1884. Average 
annual mean temperature, 80-2°. Monthly fall : — January, 3-04 ; 
February, 1-42 ; March, 2-78 ; April, 7-56 ; May, 3-70 ; June, 1-51 ; 
July, 1-01 ; August, 1-76 ; September, 3-00 ; October, 8-46 ; November, 
11-04 ; December, 9-12 inches. (Total fall in 1902, 60-71 inches). 

Tbincomaleb, 12 feet above sea ; 33 years observed ; rainfall, 63-45 
inches average on 110 days; 8-21 inches greatest fall in twenty-four 
hours. Longest drought 104 days, February-May, 1884. Average 
annual mean temperature, 81-3°. Monthly fall : — January, 5-73, 
February, 2-20 ; March, 1-65 ; April, 2-08 ; May, 2'30 ; June, 1-38 ; 
July, 2-02 ; August, 4-32 ; September, 4-64 ; October, 7-92 ; 
November, 14-04 ; December, 15-17 inches. (In 1902 the total fall 
was 77-31 inches). 

Kanthalai, 150 feet up ; twenty-five years observed ; 65-26 inches 
average annual fall on sixty-two days ; 8-50 inches greatest daily 
fall. Monthly fall : — January, 7-16 ; February, 2-59 ; March, 1-66 ; 
April, 3-53; May, 4-06; June, 1-11; July, 1-93; August, 3-14; 
September, 3-51 ; October, 7*89 ; November, 13-75 ; December, 14-93 
inches. (Total fall in 1901, 21-07 inches). 

Allai, 95 feet above sea ; observed twenty-five years ; 72-37 average 
annual fall on fifty-seven days; 8-25 inches greatest daily fall. 
Monthly fall :— January, 7-87 ; Febi-uary, 2-67 ; March, 2-31 ; April, 
2-04 ; May, 3-15 ; June, 1-98 ; July, 1-83 ; August, 4-80 ; September, 
4-79 ; October, 9-18 ; November, 15-37 ; December, 16-38 inches. 
(Total fall in 1901, 75-82 inches.) 



ixiv Ceylon in 1903. 



APPENDIX VI. 



TYPES OF RACES AND AMUSING CHARACTEKS IN CEYLON. 

(Being Sketches and Caeioatures given in the "Souvbnibs 
OP Ceylon," by A. M. Feugtjson.) 

The Kandyan Adigae (" the supreme one ") represents a dignity next 
in rank to the Kandyan Sovereign. These were the first, second, and third 
Adigars, conjoint Prime Ministers, Commanders in Chief, and Judges of the 
Appellate Court.. After being long extinct, the dignity has been revived 
of late, years. The folds of stiff muslin worn by the Kandyan Hesidmen 
give them an odd appearance, and led a late facetious Judge of the Kandy 
District Court to place to their .credit the invention of crinoline. At 
Pavilion levees and on other state occasions the Kandyan Chiefs still appear 
in full. dress, and their coronet-like caps relieve the effeminate effect of 
"all this muslin," and show to advantage when compared with the comb- 
adorned heads of 

The Maeitime Sinhalese Mudaliyaes. — The figure represents one of 
these, the highest Native Chiefs in the low country ; for the rank of 
Maha Mudaliyar (Great Mudaliyar) is the very highest in the Maritime 
Districts. Mudaliyar, or Mudiyanse, is a military term about equivalent to 
the rank of Captain of a district, and in the olden days, even in the 
Dutch times, each Mudaliyar had his guard of Lascoreens or native soldiere. 
Originally there was a Korala, the highest civil authority, and a Mudaliyar, 
the highest military power, in each korale or county. But collisions o£ 
authority led to the suppression of the civil rank in the Dutch time, and 
the concentration of all power, civil and military, in the Mudaliyar — whose 
sword, worn conspicuously at levees and on other full-dress occasions 
attests the origin of the rank. The effect is not more ludicrous than' the 
sword which forms an essential part of the court-dress of England; though 
here, in Ceylon, every interpreter of the Supreme Court or of a Govern- 
mint Agent's Kachcheri (ofHoe), and of a, District Court, with all 
Secretaries of District Courts who are natives, are eco officio Mudaliyars. 
The Mudaliyars of Korales are the Government Agents' right hands in 
matters of revenue, title to lands, &c. ; and the Government can reward 
meritorious servants of Government, or natives in private life who dis- 
tinguish themselves by acts of public spirit, with the much-coveted 
distinction of Mudaliyar of the Governor's Gate. For instance, Mudaliyar 
of the Gate, de Soysa of Moratuwa, received his hign rank for opening a 
road in Hewaheta. In former days the different castes had each its 
headman, but these are now abolished and officers for the different 
districts only are appointed, irrespective of caste ; the offices being open 



Sketches' and Garicatvres. clxv 

indeed, to all competent natives, as is the use of velvet, a fabric which 
was once restricted to Maha Mudaliyars by a sumptuary law. This law 
regulated the most minute particulars of the dress of headmen, and 
rendered it penal for private individuals to ape their betters in such 
matters. All such laws have now been swept from our Statute Book. 
The representative of the Sovereign can still make a belted Mudaliyar, but 
the meanest in Ceylon may dress like the highest if he chooses. In our 
"Ceylon Directory" for 1863 we wrote respecting the female comb and 
European coat of the Sinhalese, in noticing the figures of the bridegroom 
and bride, that " the singular adoption by the rougher sex of an article 
elsewhere peculiar to females, is by some traced to the influence of the 
wife of a Portuguese Governor." [As a cure for the untidiness of long 
and loose tresses, she made presents of combs, the use of which soon 
spread.] The full-dress coat which covers the Sinhalese " Comboy " is 
undoubtedly of Bortuguese origin. But different in appearance as the 
men of the broadcloth and comb and those of the muslin and the cornered 
cap are, they are merely representatives of sections of the same Sinhalese 
race, the Highlander diifering in his bearing from the Lowlander, as all 
Highlanders do, and differing, moreover, in having longer retained his 
independence of foreign domination. 

The figui-e of a Lama Etbna, or Sinhalese lady of rank, is somewhat 
too European to be characteristic ; and the reproduction of a photograph 
of a Kandyan lady does but scant justice to the original. W hat the Kandyan 
notions of beauty are may be gathered from the following description 
supplied to the late Dr. Davy by a Kandyan Chief i — 

"Her hair should be voluminous, like the tail of the peacock, long 
reaching to the knees, and terminating in graceful curls ; her eyebrows 
should resemble the rainbow ; her eyes the blue sapphire and the petals 
of the manilla flower. Her nose should be like the bill of the hawk. 
Her lips should be bright and red, like coral or the young leaf of the 
iron-tree. Her teeth should be small, regular, and closely set, and like 
jasmine buds. Her neck should be large and round, resembling the 
benigodea. Her chest should be capacious ; her breasts firm and conical, 
like the yellow coconut ; and her waist small, almost small enough to 
be clasped by the hand. Her hips should be wide ; her limbs tapering ; 
the soles of her feet without any hollow ; and the surface of her body 
in general soft, delicate, smooth, and rounded, without the asperities of 
projecting bones and sinews." 

The full-dress costume of a Sinhalese lady is well represented in the 
figure of the bride ; the ordinary female dress is shown on the cofEee- 
picier and ayah, and in the two figures, especially that to the left in the 
illustration of Demonolatry. 

Whether the Sinihalese were " always here," as some think, or whether 
they came over with Wijayo five centuries or so before the Christian 
eia, certain it is that they are the people of the country, speaking a 



clxvi Ceylon in 1903. 

language spoken nowhere else, except in the roots which are common to all 
the Indo-Uermanio tongues. 

Very different are the cases of the two races represented by other 
figures. " The Chbtty," who is kin to the great Tamil family of 
Southern India, and the so-called " Mookman " [see engravings of Trader 
and Mason], who traces his origin, however remotely, to Arabia, are 
each a sojourner in the land, and were, in historic times, strangers to it. 
The Tamils [see engravings of Jaffna Tamil, Tamil Females, sind Roman 
Catholic Tamil and his wife, with that of the Natucotta Ohetty], off- 
shoots from the great Scythian race of Southern India, made themselves 
a footing by war ; the " Moors " are said to have sought an asylum from 
persecution, but both have distinguished themselves in the walks of 
(Oriental) enterprise and commerce. Indeed, the word " Chetty " signifies 
merchant, and much of the native and intermediate trade of Ceylon is 
carried on by the "Nattucotta Chetties." But these are men from the 
Coast of Coromandel, turban-wearers, and bearers of the insignia of 
heathenism, while the figure with the Portuguese cap and huge jewelled 
rings distending his ear lobes, is a representative of the " Christian Chetties 
of Colombo "—a class largely employed as brokers, shroffs, bill collectors, 
and clerks. More strictly native are the Tamil man and his wife, but these 
also being Christians (as the emblem worn by the male figure shows) there 
is a good deal of European modification in the man's dress. An unsophis- 
ticated Tamil would content himself with three pieces of cloth : one bound 
round the loins ; one thrown over the shoulders, like the Highlander's plaid ; ■ 
and the third worn on the head. [See engraving of Jaffna Tamil.] The 
Moormen equally with the Chetties speak Tamil, which would seem to show 
that they came directly to Ceylon from Southern India. The tradition is 
that seven, wifeless Arabs, fleeing from their enemies, settled and married 
in Alutgama and so spread. The Mohammedans of Ceylon are bigoted, but 
not aggressive. They are the Jews of Ceylon and are found everywhere, 
as pedlars, lapidaries, jewellers, masons, and shopkeepers. In the Kandyan 
country they have devoted themselves with much success to the pursuits 
of agriculture, 

A Pbttah Shopkebpek, such as we have represented in full dress, may 
often be seen driving as fine a horse and waggon as can be sported on the 
Galle Face — the " air-eating " resort of Colombo society. There is no mistak- 
ing our old friend " Tamby," the Master Mason, in the corner. The dress 
in this case, including the absurd funnel-shaped calico cap, is most truthful 
and characteristic. In the Kandyan country the Moormen are industrious 
agriculturists, and in former times much of the inland traffic was conducted 
by them by means of tavalam or pack bullocks, 

" Papa ! don't the Moormen marry 1" was the question put by a rather 
sharp child, when he first saw the page of engravings and his eye rested 
on the solitary Tamby. The fact is that these Mussulmans have a great 
repugnance to allowing their women to be seen ; and an artist whom we 
asked to represent a Moor lady said he could only draw a female figuer 



Ske/chcf^ and Caricnttirps. clxtii 

completely draped with no part of the body visible, save the ring-adorned 
ankles. For the present, therefore, we cannot gratify the curiosity of 
those who would wish to see what a Moorwoman looks like, but we trust 
to add a Ceylon Mussulmanee on a future occasion. 

Time was, when with British merchants the word of a Moorman, but 
especially that of a Chetty, was deemed as good as his bond. There was 
a species of "socialism" which prevailed amongst the Chetties especially, 
which gave the European merchant additional security. But with the wild 
speculation of the cotton crisis and the extension of commerce, things have 
altered rather for the worse. The native who contracts to deliver cotton or 
coffee insists on heavy money advances, while he gives a promissory note at 
a long date for the Manchester goods he buys — a note not invariably 
honotired. 

Akin to the Moormen in religions profession, though widely different 
in race, are the Malays, who have found their way to Ceylon from the 
Straits of Malacca, mainly as soldiers of the Ceylon Rifle Regiment. Let 
us hope that the female sweetmeat-seller is anything but a representative 
of Malay beauty. The Malays have been highly prized for their soldierly 
qualities, and it becomes now more than ever a matter of anxiety to recruit 
the Ceylon Rifles, as a wing of the corps is to form a portion of the garri- 
son of the Straits. There were formerly several Ceylon regiments, one of 
which was made up of Kaf&rs from the Mozambique coast. 

The Paesees — descendants of the Ancient Persian race, and still fire 
worshippers — are mere sojourners in Ceylon, their headquarters being 
Bombay and Surat in Western India. The few residents here are, without 
exception, engaged in commerce. In physique and fairness of skin, they 
can scarcely be distinguished from Europeans proper. 

The " Appoo," or head Sinhalese servant, in full dress of snow:y white, in 
going to market is not likely to neglect the sacred duty of the brotherhood, 
that of charging a percentage on the purchases made for " master." The 
Ceylon servants differ from those of India in that the majority of them 
speak English very well indeed, far better than most Europeans can speak 
any native language. Their masters, especially young men who may Tiave 
an old servant, generally shout " boy ! " (properly Bhaee, the Hindustani for 
brother) when they want attendance, there being no bells hung in the 
Ceylon houses ; but the servants greatly prefer to be called " appoo," 
which signifies gentleman. The Ceylon servants are not faultless, but there 
are worse in the world. The Sinhalese seems to have little aptitude for 
equestrianism as they show for navigation, and a Sinhalese groom is as rare 
as a white crow or a perfectly straight coconut tree. The "Hoesbkeepbbs " 
employed by Europeans are universally Tamils from Southern India, and 
so are±he grass-cutters, who are usually the wives or female relatives of 
the horsekeepers. The grass-cutters forage for natural grasses, which they 
take from the ground, roots as well as leaves, and after washing the grass, 
bring a bundle twice a day to their employers. Of course, those who have 
Guinea grass plots can dispense with grass-cutters ; but Guinea grass, while 



clxviii Ceylon in 1903. 

luxuriant in wet weather, is apt to fail in seasons of drought. As the best 
grass grows on the roadsides, and as the road officers wish to preserve this 
sward, while the grass-cutters seize every occasion to pare it off, the relations 
between the two classes is that of chronic w&rf are. It would be unjust not 
to acknowledge the natural talent of eloquence possessed by this class of 
people, eminently by the females. Their vocabulary may be limited, but 
for emphasis of tone and energy of gesture they can bear comparison with 
the oi'ator who 

" Shook the Senate and fulmined all Greece." 

As their discussions are usually carried on in the open air, they can never 
put in the plea, " Unaccustomed as I am to isublic speaking." 

The cheapness of arrack in Ceylon does not improve the character of 
the horsekeeper class in Ceylon, and a drunken horsekeeper is a spectacle 
as common as that of a drunken Sinhalese house servant is rare. 

The Immiokant Laboukbbs who work on the tea, &c., plantations 
are of the same race with the horsekeepers, but they rarely take spirits 
to excess ; and the large majority of them succeed in the object for 
which they come to Ceylon,— that of saving rupees to enable them to 
return to their "country"; that country being amongst the rice lands 
of Tanjore, Trichinopoly, and Madura, the palmirah groves of Timievelly 
or the coconut " topes " of Travancore, rich enough to clear away 
encumbrances on their patrimonial fields, to add to those fields, or to 
become for the first time landholders on their own account. Immigration, 
carefully regulated as it is in the interests of the weaker and less in- 
telligent class, is an equal blessing to sparsely peopled Ceylon and the 
overcrowded population of Southern India. Happily no plantation in 
Ceylon has ever been opened by means of slave labour (the mild prJedial, 
slavery which existed amongst the natives was finally abolished in 1844), 
and consequently the relations between the Europeaa planters and their 
Tamil labourers are generally of a happy character. The Tamils are not 
strong (many of the poor creatures come to Ceylon resembling locomotive 
skeletons), but they are docile and good-tempered, and soon learn to 
perform very fairly all the details of estate work, —their small, lithe 
hands giving them eminent facilities for the important operations of 
pruning and handling the coffee bushes. Large numbers of these people 
are settling in Ceylon, acquiring competence as cart drivers, landowners, 
small traders, &o. 

To return to the Sinhalese. The Dhoby or Washerman (there are no 
native washerwomen) is as invariably Sinhalese (except in the purely 
Tamil districts of the north and east of the Island) as the attendants on 
horses are Tamils. These dhobies wash clothes beautifully white, but they 
require careful looking after, or they will lend out articles of clothing or 
exchange bad for good. They must be warned, also not to " Europe " the 
clothing too much, or they will beat them on flat stones in waterpools until 
cotton clothing is better fitted for the use of the paper-maker than that of 



Sketches and Garicatures. clxix 

the owner. "Fast colours" very often yield to the bleaching, of these 
dhobies. The Baubeb is a welcome daily visitor to young gentlemen, who, 
though they may not boast of much beard, delight in receiving, and by 
means of the barber retailing, such gossip as that " The Dutch have taken 
Holland," that " Smith is going to get married to Brown's wife, " &o. The 
services of the Wateemast will be required in a large portion of Colombo to 
boat over and distribute the drinking water from the wells in " Captain's 
Garden " (a peninsula jutting out into the lake opposite the Pettah), until 
the projected works for bringing the waters of the Eelani into Colombo 
are in operation. The Queen's House Lascorebn, clad in scarlet jacket and 
plumed hat, is one of the half-dozen attendants provided for the Governor, 
to receive visitors, go messages, accompany the vice-regal carriage, &o. 
The lascoreen survives as a reminder of the abortive attempts made to 
convert the Sinhalese into soldiers. A former Colonial Secretary said that 
you never cquld be certain that they would not fire the ramrod at you. 
Whatever they may have been in the time of the great Raja Singha, the 
Sinhalese are not now distinguished for military instincts or aspirations 
Of the Buddhist Priest and theToDDT-DBAWEE we have already spoken; 
but we must not overlook the useful and industrious Pisheeman, remark- 
able for his broad-brimmed straw hat and thick military coat, contrasting so 
strangely with his nude lower limbs. He represents a class composed very 
largely of Roman Catholic Christians, Xavier and other early missionaries 
having found ready converts amongst the fisher caste all over India. In 
a MS. note attached by Mr. Vandort to his sketch of the fisherman, he 
writes : — " Being a dovout Catholic, the fisherman dedicates a portion of 
his earnings to his patron saint, St. Anthony. He also gives up, according 
to old usage, 'an unlimited quantity of fish to the members of the barbers' 
community, who thus levy a tax on the fishermen for assisting them at 
weddings, funerals, &c. Like all sailors, the fisherman is very supersti- 
tious ; a certain public Government functionary in the employ of the 
Fiscal of Colombo [the executioner] derives a handsome profit (whenever 
he has assisted in turning off any unfortunate gallows bird) in selling 
pieces of the cord used on such occasions, the lucky possessors of which 
attach them to their nets to ensure miraculous draughts of fishes." The 
liberality with which these people support the faith they profess is 
calculated to put to shame more enlightened and richer Christians. Besides 
extraordinary contributions, the fishermen have almost universally agreed to 
bestowt he tenth of the produce of their labour, which Government relin- 
quished about a score of years ago, on the churches of their persuasion. 

The cry of " Kaddela ! kaddela ! kaddelay ? " which the Tamil pulse- 
selling woman sends forth is dear even to European children in Ceylon, who, 
however, listen with still greater delight to the cry of the sweetmeat-seller, 
" Seeni-sakeree-metai I " 

On the Malay " Pasong Woman " Mr. Vandort writes : — " Chiefly met 
with on Thursdays (the day before the Mohammedan sabbath), ' Pasong ' 

22 



gIxx Ceylon in 1903. 

is a sort of sweet pudding made with rice-flower and jaggery, with a frothy 
head of coconut milik, and rolled up in conical envelopes of plantain leaf, 
very difficult to be procured on any day except Thursdays. Malay women 
wear a, dress similar to that worn by Moorish women ; the only difference 
is that the wrapper or overall is worn much more open by the Malays, and 
the material is not muslin, but a thick checked camboy or sarong. Tha 
nose-rings, necklaces, anklets, and the rest of the dress is the same as those 
worn by the Moorish women. Having already noticed the musical 
mechanic, we would simply say in regard to the "minstrel priest." so 
called, that Hindoo sacerdotal beggars are, by the laws of Ceylon, exempt 
from the penalties with which those laws visit other able-bodied vagrants ; 
just as those- professional (but well-to-do) mendicants, the Buddhist priests, 
are put in the same category with the Governor, the military, and 
immigrant labourers as exempt from the six days' labour on the roads, or 
their money equivalent enacted from the adult males, of all other classes in 
the colony. 

The truth as well as the cleverness of the Law Court Oddities will be 
recognized by those who know what law and litigation are in Ceylon. The 
whole population, men, women, and even children by their representatives, 
would seem to be engaged in endless lawsuits. The law of inheritance, as 
it exists amongst the natives, has a good deal to do with this. The people 
dearly prize land and fruit-bearing trees, and most of the litigation 
refers to such matters as the title to "undivided shares" of land and the 
right in an almost infinitesimally fractional part of a coconut tree. The 
following statement, by a party to a land case, will show what is the 
nature of the questions which bewildered English magistrates have to hear 
and decide : — 

" By inheritance through my father I am entitled to one-fourth of one- 
third of one-eighth ; through my mother also to one-fourth of one-third 
of one-eighth. By purchase from one set of co-heirs I am entitled to 
one-ninety-sixth ; from another set, to one-ninety-sixth more ; from another 
set, to one-ninety-sixth more ; and from a fourth set of co-heirs to one- 
one-hundred-and-forty-fourth." 

Caste and clasS distinctions are not now recognised by the laws of 
Ceyloii. In the period of Dutch rule the case was very different, and even 
in the early years of the British Government caste distinctions were not 
only upheld but enforced. One of those worthy Dutch magistrates whom 
the British continued in oflBce after the capitulation, was in the habit of 
mixing up legislative and judicial functions after the fashion illustrated 
by the following decisions, in which Mynheer's English must not be too 
severely criticised : — 

" Pantura Magistrates' Court, 15th March, 1815. 

"Sentenced Dinetti Carolis Silva Cangan to pay a fine of Rds. 10, that 
he, being a Chalia, allowed a married flsherwoman to remain in his garden 
without the foreknowledge of her husband, nor of the police vidau of the 



Sketches and Caricatures. clxxi 

Tillage. And his son Dinetti Siman Silva do bail himself in Bds. 25, and 
two sureties for Rds. 25, that he shall not go to the house of complainer's 
wife, neither talk with her. 

"'Saturday, 25th Feb., 1815, appeared Paniloewege Nicholas, of Labu- 
gama, 28 years old, hea(?en [heathen, F.] ; and requested to marry with 
Punchy Hamy. Appeared Punchy Hamy, of Labugama, old 18 years, 
hearfen, and complains that she cannot remain at the Police Vidan, 
Ritiellege Don Juan ; because he beats her she went out of his house to 
t e above Paniloewege Nicholas, as she is acquainted with him from a 
long time ; and requested to marry with him. Ritiellege Don Juan, 
Police Vidan, admitted that he had bated Poentjee Hamy. Ordered that 
Paniloewege Nicholas, of Labugama, do marry according to their law, 
with Punchy Hamy of Labugama." 

The laws of Ceylon are now administered after a different f ashioQ. 

The bar affords an attractive field for the educated burgher and native 
youth, and the profession would be overcrowded, but for the inveterate 
litigation mania of the people. The Honourable Mr. Morgan, the able 
Queen's Advocate of Ceylon, tells with great glee, a story of a native 
client of his, whom he had not seen for some time, and who apologised 
for neglecting to visit him by saying, " Oh, Sir, I was ashamed to see your 
face, as I had no case to bring to you I " The figures, as freely limned by 
Mr. Vandort, tell their own tale. There is — ■ 



-the Justice 



In fair round belly with good capon lined, 

With eyes severe- 

Full of wise saws and modern instances." 

His dignified position (flanked by "sword" and "mace, with registrar, 
marshall, and crier in attendance), the envy and the hope of the contem- 
plative student, who sits listening to the opposite counsel, as they quote 
" Archibald's Reports, " Taylor on Evidence," The Principles of the Roman 
Dutch Code, as laid down by Voet (pronounced Foot), or Van Leuwen," or 
" The Mysteries of Kandian and ' Country ' Laws." The absorbed native 
jurymen (who keenly appreciate the difference with which they aie 
appealed to as " gentlemen," and who, on the whole, give fair verdicts), 
remind one of the question to which Thurlow's personal appearance gave 
rise, "I wonder if ever human being was as wise as Thurlow looks" ; 
while the terrified expression with which the bewildered witness regards 
the stately interpreter (who never— no never— receives visitors and gifts, 
and never settles cases at his private residence), is a striking contrast to 
the impudent air of the well-conditioned criminal, with whom prison 
fare and gentle exercise have evidently agreed. If the prisoner's garments 
are somewhat scanty, the same cannot be said of the dark policeman, 
tortured and made hideous by the incongruous uniform, introduced by 
a former superintendent, who brought with him to the island implicit 
faith in the effect even of the dress of the Irish constabulary. While we 



clxxii Ceylon in 1903. 

are writing Mr. Campbell, the present superintendent, is superseding 
this stiff and inappropriate dress by one better suited for Asiatics and a 
tropical climate. The relations of a proctor in full practice to a client 
destitute of a full purse are significantly indicated in^ the figures of the 
two characters ; while all the penalties of the law of libel staring us in 
the face prevent our even hinting at the possibility of an argentine 
argument having influenced the non, est inventus of the fiscal's peon or 
messenger. It is a curious fact, however, that some of the best known 
men of the community are, by some mysterious process, "not to be 
found," when sought for, at the instance of disconsolate creditors, 
although they placidly dwell in their usual abodes and pursue their 
ordinary avocations visible enough to the eyes of their neighbours . But 
the crier, in stentorian tones, adjourns the Court in the name of "My 
Lord, Queen's Justice 1 " and we shut up — our book. 



TJ'p^er Uva, Ceylon. cJxxiii 



APPENDIX VII. 



UPPER UVA, CEYLON, AS A STATION FOR 
BRITISH TROOPS. 

(By " Anopheles," in United Service Magazine.) 

The transport by sea of a large body of troops after the experience 
of the South African War, excites little comment, and with our extensive 
mercantile marine now presents comparatively few difficulties, provided 
careful arrangements have been previously made. The ease and celerity 
with which the British troops were dispatched from India to Natal was 
a momentous movement, the wide-reaching consequences of which are not 
yet, perhaps, fully appreciated. But it is well laiowu in military circles 
that the Indiaii contingent prevented the Boers, on the outbreak of hostilities, 
from carrying their victorious arms to the Indiaii Ocean. At the same 
time it is fully recognised in the same circles that the Indian Government 
was reducing the number of white troops to an extent which would be 
dangerous or impracticable if any unruly native population or harassed 
frontier had been engaging its attention. 

In the recent Chinese troubles (and further troubles in the near futiue 
are likely to again arise) the Indian Government was called upon for aid; 
thus in our last two campaigns India has on each occasion been called upon 
for troops, and on each occasion she has gallantly responded to the call. 
It is the opinion of all thoughtful men that to rely on India foT troops 
in an emergency is a dangerous proceeding. More particularly at the present 
time when our restless Northern neighbour is pursuing his usual tractis 
in Manchuria and Thibet. From her geographical position "India is admirably 
situated to deal with any crisis in the Oriental region; on the one hand 
she can strike rapidly to the west, and on the other equally rapidly to 
the east; but when by so doing she renders herself open to attack, and 
a staggering blow delivered to her would have such far-reaching consequences, 
it is a matter of serious moment to weaken her, unless the point at issue 
is one of vital moment. It is with" diffidence that I, a non-combatant, 
mention the word strategy, or deal even in a cursory manner with questions of 
that military science ; but I think even a layman can grasp the strategical 
importance of the geographical position of India when he considers that 
officers still on the active list have seen India sending troops to Persia, 
Cyprus, Egypt, the Soudan, the Cape, and China more than once. Granted 
that she has done this with impunity in the past, it by no means follows 
that it would be good policy to do so in the future. What would 
have' been the coliditiou of Natal, and indeed the state of affairs at the 
Cape at the present moment, if India from internal causes had been prevented 
from sending a contingent to South Africa? The point I wish to bring 
to notice is this— that judging by our recent military histoiy it is not 
only advisable, but perhaps vitally important, to have ready at hand, to^ send 
in any direction, and at the shortest possible moment, a well-equipped, 



clxxiv Ceylon in 1903. 

healthy body of men, complete in every detail, to those portions of the 
globe where hitherto India has been called upon to send her troops. Now, 
what are the conditions necessary to fulfil the above ? 

(1) A favourable geographical position. 

(2) A country not liable to either external or internal attack. 

(3) Proximity to a good harbour with sufficient shipping. 

(4) Proximity to a railway. 

(5) An extensive country fit for military purposes. 

(6) Adequate local supplies, such as cattle, fodder, etc., etc. 

(7) A healthy climate for the troops. 

A glance at an atlas will, without argument, satisfy conditions 1 and 3. 

The geographical position of Ceylon is practically the same as India. 
Colombo is the Clapham Junction of the East, where all the large Orient 
liners of the P. & O., Orient, Clan, and other Companies call regularly, 
and where, consequently, the shipping necessary for the dispatch of troops 
could be obtained and collected. The new breakwater and batteries, now 
imder construction, will make Colombo secure from the elements and the enemy. 

Condition 2 is amply fulfilled. The insular position of Ceylon dqes 
not allow of its invasion as long as we command the sea, and the loyalty 
of, the native population is such that the present Govemoj, Sir West 
Ridgeway, unhesitatingly offered the services of the only English regiinent 
in the colony for duty at the Cape dur&g the dark days of 1899. 

The Ceylon Goveimn^t Railway meets my fourth condition. It passes 
close to the country I am about to describe, and has stations at Diyatalawa 
and Bandarawela, in close proximity to ground in every way suited for 
a military camp, and within ten hours' journey of Colombo. 

With regard to 5 ; Ceylon, to the majority of people, conveys the idea 
of a hot, moist, tropical country, enervating to a high degree, if not actually 
vmhealthy. But the hill station of Nuwara Eliya, at any rate, is now JDecoming 
known, and it Will not be strange to many to learn tiiat other parts of 
the hill districts of Ceylon boast of an almost English climate. I may 
remark, parenthetically, in many respects a good deal better! i am not 
however, advocating the claims of Nuwara Eliya. It is far too enclosed 
for the manoeuvres of any but a very small body of troops, and even the open 
country in its near neighbourhood (the Barrack and Moon Plains) is so studded 
with bogs and morasses that the movements even of a company ^yonld be 
largely confined to the high road. At the present some thirty or forty 
sickly men regain their stamina there, after the enervating climate of the 
low coimtry. Hitherto the Sanatorium has been open from the middle of 
September till the burst of the south-west monsoon at the end of May 
or beginning of Jime. Nuwara Eliya,* from a social point of view, with 
its race-course, golf links, club, and so forth, is a pleasant place enough in 
fine weather, but can scarcely become a station for practical, serious soldiering. 
In the neighbouring Province of Uva can, however, be found all the conditions 
necessary for the military training of 10,000 or more infantry in a healthy 
country, and with unrivalled climate. This appears such a startling statement 
that 1 propose to enter somewhat fully into the physical characteristics 



* Nuwaia Eliya baa a rainfall of 99-37 inches, and 212 rainy days ; average of 26 7-13 
years. 




FALLS ON THE DITALU.MAOVA, NEAR NAULA, 

EASTERN HAPUTALE, 535 FEET HIGH, 

(Srom a Photograph by the late B. F. Qrigaon.) 



Tipper Uva, Ceylon. clxxv 

of the Province, its climate, and the health of the troops at present 
stationed there. 

I cannot better describe the scenery of Upper Uva tlian by quotations 
from an aocoimt of a prolonged tour made through the Province in March, 
1819, by Dr. John Davy (brother of the famous Sir Humphrey Davy), taken 
from his 'Account of Ceylon,' published in 1821. Dr. Davy was on the 
medical staff of the Army in Ceylon, with the title of Physiciaai to the 
Forces. He travelled from Colombo to Uva via Ratnapiira, and entered 
the Province from the Haputale (south) side, over the Idalgashena Pass 
and from no point of view is the glorious scenery of Upper Uva seen 
to better advantage.* 

He says : — 

"The next stage is to Velaugahena, eight miles distant across the 
Idalgashena, the summit of which is about 4,700 feet above the level of 
the sea. This is the principal pass froin Saffragam (Eatnapura) into Upper 
Ouva. The weather being fine, the feeling of the fatigue was lost in the 
enjoyment of the magnificent scenery of the mountains. . . , On the top 
of the pass the path takes a turn, and brings one suddenly in view of Upper 
Ouva, consisting of an extensive surface of green, grassy hills, walled roimd 
by lofty blue mountains, laid out like a map at one's feet. The sight of 
such a country was quite a treat, and the eye at liberty wandered with 
delight from hill to hill, and from moimtain to mountain. ... On looking 
found the country it has the appearance of a magnificent amphitheatre, 
sixty or eighty miles in circumference, formed of a succession of steep, 
smooth, green, conical hills, and of deep, narrow glens, remarkably free from 
wood, enclosed on every side by mountains varying in prependicular height 
from 4,000 to 6,000 feet. 

Dr. Davy visited Uva again later in the year 1819. His first tour was 
In March. On the second occasion he made his trip from the Nuwara Eliya 
side (about twenty miles north-west of Diyatalawa),; and proceeded only 
as far as Fort MacDonald, six miles north of the camp. He says :— 

"About three o'clock in the afternoon we emerged entirely from .the 
forest, and had immediately, from our commanding height, a most extensive 
view of Upper Ouva, which appeared laid out before us like a magnificent 
map. The first object in the prospect that arrested attention was Namina- 
cbole-Kanda, rising in the eastern horizon, of a light blue colour, and 
surpassing every other mountain in the circle that surrounds Upper Ouva 
as jUuch in massive form as its apparent height. With the general appearance 
of the country I was disappointed : its surface was not fresh and green as 
when I viewed it the first time from the Idalgashena, reminding me of 
the hills in England in spring, but of a light yellowish-green colour, as if 
parched and withered ; nor were its mountains of the intense blue which 
I then so much admired, but of a dazzling aerial hue. This appearance of 
the country having suffered from a long drought was greatly heightened 
by the clouds of smoke in which many parts of it were enveloped, and 
which, driven before the wind, had a singularly wild effect giving the idea 
that the ground was not only parched, but in a state of conflagration. . . . 

»the camp of the Boer rrisoners at Dlyatilawa ia six miles from Haputale nt the 
southern edge of the plateaux^ 



clxxvi Ceylon in 1903. 

There is another and striking peculiarity of Upper Ouva that deserves notice 
and requires explanation. I mean its undulating surface of hills and valleys, 
rounded and smoothed as equably as if, instead of primitive rock, they 
consisted of chalk and clay." 

The amphitheatre of hills surrounding the plains of Uva on the west and 
north effectually prevent the clouds and rain of the south-west monsoon 
from reaching them. Sir Samuel Baker, in his 'Eight Years in Ceylon,' 
gives the following accomit of this curious phenomenon seen during the 
south-west monsoon, when, while the western side of the island is enveloped 
in mist and rain, the wet weather terminates abruptly at Hakgalla, and 
the panorama of Uva is seen in all its beauty. He says : — 

"Prom June to November the south-west monsoon brings wind and mist 
across the Newara Eliya moxmtain. Clouds of white fog boil up from the 
Dimboola valley, like the steam from a huge cauldron and invade the 
Newara Eliya plain through the gaps in the mountains to the westward. 
The wind howls oyer the high ridges, cutting the jungle with its keen edge, 
so that it remains as stunted brushwood, and the opaque screen of driving 
fog and drizzling rain is so dense that one feels convinced there is no sun 
visible within at least 100 miles. There is a ctu:ious phenomenon, however, 
in this locality. When the weather described prevails at Newara Eliya, there 
is actually not one drop of rain within four miles of my house in the direction 
of Badulla (Uva). Dusty roads, a cloudless sky, and dazzling sunshine, 
astonish the thoroughly soaked traveller, who rides out of the rain and 
mist into a genial climate as though he passed through a curtain. The wet 
weather terminates at a mountain call Hakgalla. This bold rock, whose 
summit is about 6,500 feet above the sea, breasts the driving wind, and seems 
to command the storm. The rushing clouds halt in their mad course upon its 
crest and curl in sudden impotence around the craggy summits. The deep 
ravine formed by an opposite mountain is filled with vanquished mist, which 
sinks powerless in its dark gorge ; and the bright sun, shining from the 
east, spreads a perpetual rainbow upon the gauze-like cloud of fog which 
settles in the deep hollow. This is exceedingly beautiful. The perfect circle 
of the rainbow stands like a fairy spell in the giddy depth of the hollow, and 
seems to forbid the advance of the monsoon. All before is bright and 
cloudless: the lovely panorama of the Uva coimtry spreads before the 
eye for many miles beneath the feet. All behind is dark and stormy ; the 
wind is howling, the forests are groaning, the rain is pelting upon the hills. 
The change seems impossible; but there it is, ever the same, season. after 
season, year after year, the rugged top of Hakgalla struggles with the 
storms, and ever victorious the cliffs smile in the sunshine on the eastern 
side ; the rainbow reappears with the monsoon, and its vivid circle remains 
like the guardian spirit of the valley. 

I can do little more than refer to a very interesting paper on " The Botany 
of the Ceylon Patenas," by Mr. Pearson, B. A., published in the proceedings of 
the Linnsean Society, vol. xxxiv. page 300, which will repay perusal. He enters 
very fully into the origin and present condition of this open country, and 
draws a somewhat close comparison between it and the savannahs of South 
America. He roughly estimates the extent of this patana, savannah or down 
country, as extending over 300 square miles, the far greater portion of which 




PAtLS OF BAMBODA. 



I'll 







H 
H 
< 

H 
en 

E| 

M 
o 
o 

H 
CO 

O 
O 
O 



o 




o- 



Upper Uva, Ceylon. clxxvii 

is in Upper Uva, He summarises his conclusions as follows:— 

"An examination of such evidence as exists with regard to the origin of the 
patanas of Uva, and their western extensions of the slopes of the central ridge, 
leads to the following conclusions. On the Uva slopes below 4,500 feet 
(the lower limit of the Rhododendron) the peculiarities of the climate have 
co-operated with the periodically recurrent grass-fires to transform an open 
forest J Ipw xerophjtic trees with an undergrowth of grass (i.e. a savannah 
forest such as is still found on the eastern boundary of the plateau) into barren 
grassy plains. These plains, being almost completely denuded of soil, must be 
regarded as being of the nature of a permanent savannah, the natural re- 
afforestation of the greater part of which is impossible under the present 
climatic ponditions." 

The above descriptions, written years ago by Davy and Baker, apply equally 
well to the present condition of the country. I may say that its general 
appearance is very similar to the South Downs of England, more particularly 
their Steep escarpments in the neighbourhood of the well-knowh Berkshire 
White Horse. In place, however, of the elastic turf which makes those downs 
the finest galloping ground in the world, the hills are covered with a short, 
coarse grass which frequently grows in clumps, which makes progression on 
horseback somewhat difficult. In the convolutions of the hills where the 
ground is (hajshy, small clumps of trees and jungle grow thickly, preserved by 
the wet from the' summer grass-flres. These marshes, unless the coimtry is 
well known, likewise impede the horseman, who is liable to be badly bogged 
if he Mideavours to ride over them. In spite of these diSBculties anddrawbacks 
a flourishing pack of foxhounds (the Errebodde hunt) holds its annual meets 
oh these downs, and many a good gallop is enjoyed by thfe sporting planters in 
pursuit of the wily "Jack." The hills are composed of gneiss, for the most 
part unstratified, but in many places convoluted and distorted. Above this is 
the mica-schist, occasionally gametiferous, in many sections on the hill sides 
it lies beautifully stratified directly on the underlying gneiss ; in other places 
qiiartz is interposed, and its presence has no doubt given rise to speculation 
as to its being aiuiferous. Bands of iron pyrites are not uncommon. The soil 
is composed of these disintegrated rocks with outcrops of gneiss. It is • a 
little difScult to say how far Government rights extend, for as far as I can 
gather no complete survey of the country has as yet been made. But the 
question of the destruction of crops by the movements of troops is one of no 
great moment as thfere is but little cultivation, and the few paddy fields in the 
folds of the hills are of limited extent, and can be easily avoided. 

I am told by competent authority that the country cannot be surpassed for 
instructional purposes in scouting and outpost duties. If anything it is too 
difficult, owing to the irregular and confused character of the ground. lam 
informed that many parts of the surrounding amphitheatre of hills, with their 
rocky, steep and frequently precipitous sides, closely resemble the kopjes of 
South Africa. As a country for infantry, both mounted and dismounted, it is 
unrivalled, but owing to the absence of roads and other drawbacks it is at 
present not suited for artillery. 

The climate is a decidedly good one, certainly for nine months out of the 
twelve. Prom October to January the north-east monsoon brings very wet 
weather with violent thunder-storltls ; towards the end of Jahuafy the weather 

?3 



clxxviii Ceylon in 1903. 

clears and becomes fine and warm in the daytime and very cold at night, hoar 
frost being probably not imknown on the patanas. The burst of the south- 
west monsoon in May, which brings wet weather to the Colombo side -of the 
island, only produces a few showers, but a persistent wind blows from this 
direction until September and the gradual setting, in of the other monsoon. 
From the middle of June to the end of September men would take little harm 
from bivouacking in the open air, as the nights are perfect and not too cold. 
The maximum shade temperature in siunmer is probably not more than eighty- 
four degrees, and the minimum fifty degrees. The rainfall is between fifty and 
sixty inches,* the far greater quantity falling in October, November and 
December. In such an ideal climate and situation, 4,000 feet above the level of 
the sea, at the present is the camp for the Boer prisioners at Diyatalawa in 
the Province of Uva. And in this camp some 6,000 men have lived a healthy 
"but monotonous life for the last twelve months; monotonous because 5,000 of 
them are prisoners, and the remainder British soldiers occupied in the deadly 
monotonous duty of looking after them. If Diyatalawa can justify itself as 
one of the healthiest stations in the East when its occupants are prisoners and 
jailors, how much more is it likely to justify it were it occupied by men in the 
full enjoynient of their liberty ? 

By the time these lines are in print it is possible that the war will be over 
and the prisoners, or many of them, will be returning to their own country. 

What is to become of Diyatalawa camp, with everything now ready for the 
occupation of some 6,000 troops ? Will it be sold for old iron or bekep t 
permanently as a station for British troops? It would be a real boon if 
only the English regiment in the island was stationed here instead of being 
broken up into fragments at Colombo, Kandy, Trinoomalee and Nuwara Eliya 
where the routine duties of a garrison inevitably tend to mental stagnation and 
professional deterioration. i 

When dealingwith the sanitation of an area, the most correct method of 
coming to a right conclusion regarding it is by enquiring into the diseases of 
the native population, and discriminating between the preventible diseases 
and those that are dependent on local conditions. This method should be 
followed in preference to that frequently adopted of judging of a locality by 
the health of those newly arrived in it. In this instance the latter method 
would be particularly fallacious, inasmuch as of the two British regiments 
stationed here, one came from the hardships of the investment of Ladysmith, 
and the other from the malarious district of Dum-Dum, after long service 
in India. In spite of these drawbaclcs, the medical officer in charge of the 
former of these regiments writes in most enthusiastic terms of the physique 
and healthiness of the men after they had had four months' experience of the 
place, i.e. after they had got rid of the diseases they liad brought with them or 
contracted from the Boers. The latter regiment has been here for nearly nine 
months, and was in a very sickly condition on anival. Some seventy men have 
been either invalided home or sent away for change, but how far their 
complaints were due to local causes or were legacies from Dum-Dum and 
elsewhere is difficult to say, but India has probably most to answer for. With 
regard to malaria, which was rife in the regiment on arrival, it is noteworthy 

* Eandarawella, three miles from Diyatalawa and with a similar climate his a raiii- 
iall cf 64'89 inches ; 40'81 of which falls in the north-fast monsoon. It has 127 lainy 
daycj average of twenty-flye years. Compare Nuwara Kliya. 



Upper Uva, Ceylon. clxxix 

that an examination in August of 600 men, which included a draft of 150 men 
direct from home, showed that only two men had had an attaolc of malarial 
fever for the first time here, one of these was a man of the draft. It is 
interesting in this oonnnection to note that only three specimens of the genus 
Aiiophdes have so for been captured here; one by Mr. Green, the Government 
Entomologist, and two by myself. If the species had been abundant, many 
more of the fresh ai'rivals would surely have been infected with the malarial 
parasite, with such a large number of malarious cases open to the attacks of 
the mosquito.* 

The native population is remarliably free from disease : the Colonial surgeon 
informs me that malarial fever is not endemic in the villages round Diya- 
talawa camp, but it is frequently introduced by the villagers who go on 
pilgrimages to such malarious places as Tissamaliarama and Wellawaya. He 
also states that the last quarter is the most unhealthy time of the year. 
Cholera is occasionally imported from the low country, and venereal diseases 
are not imcommon. 

A final word as regards supplies. The campis about Iialf a mile from the 
railway, from which supplies are sent into the camp by means of an serial train. 
Wood in adundance is obtained from the neighbouring Government forests ; 
the water is good, and can be obtained in reasonable quantity even in the dry 
weather. Slaughter cattle and vegetables can be obtained to a certain extent 
locally. The country is suitable for mounted infantry, but fodder is scarce, 
even the grass which springs up after the periodical burning is very coarse and 
lacks nourishment ; it could be used for bedding? but some method would have 
to be found to rid it of the ticks' of which there are a great number. To 
buy up the paddy fields and cultivate them with guinea grass (P. viaximiim) 
or Mauritius grass (P. ™«t!Cttm) would be a serious question. But a trial on an 
extensive scale on the hill sides should be made of {Paspalum dilatumat), which 
grows well at Ootacamund and is a valuable grass for cattle. It is supposed 
by many to be of Ceylon origin and flom-ishes on any poor soil, provided it has 
plenty of water, and at a suitable elevation it will stand the extremes of heat 
and cold. It is thought very highly of by the farmers of Victoria and New 
South Wales. 



♦ Iji the month cj August, with an average strength of 862, the f veiago number of 
sick was twenty-seven, one-third of which were venereal eases. These figures tend to 
show that the siokoess in tlie reglmciW.was not duo tff local conditions. 



cikx^ - Ceylon in 1903. 



APPENDIX VIII. 



TREE-GROWING AT A HIGH ELEVATION 
IN CEYLON. 

THE BEST-WOODED PLANTATION IN THE ISLAND. 

We suppose we may, without presumption, spealc of the Tea and Cin- 
chona plantation (Abbotsford) identified with the name of the late Mr. 
A. M. Ferguson— and with that of his son, the present proprietor, — as 
without exception, "the best-wooded" private estate in the island. The 
late proprietor took a special delight in getting seeds and plants of trees 
likely to grow in the soil and at the elevation of Abbotsford from every 
quarter he could hear of in India, Australia, Java, the Straits and En- 
gland or Scotland. There were, of course, many failures ; but also many 
successes in his introductions and for the last six years of his life he 
had the great advantage of the counsel and aid of the present Manager 
of the Estate who knew a great deal about Forestry before ever he camo 
to Ceylon. The result is that, so far as the introduction and cultivation 
of a great variety of Australian Eucalypts and Acacias, Javanese "Albiz- 
zias," Himalayan Toons, Birches and other trees, Japanese and English 
Firs, with pines and oaks; and a considerable variety besides, — Abbots- 
ford presents an "experimental plantation" in Upper Dimbula, comparable 
— longo intervallo — to even the "Hakgala Gardens" on the other side of 
the range facing Uva. Indeed the experienced and enthusiastic Superin- 
tendent of Hakgala was, some time ago, astonished and delighted to see 
the conjunction in Lower Abbotsford of so many palms — ^Australian Coryplias 
and even Caryota flourishing: diflicult if not impossible to grow in his 
colder climate — along with English, Himalayan and Japanese introductions. 
One of the lincsL English oaks wis have seen in the island is hero— a tree 
of, perhaps, '!'> feet high; but, curiously enough, it practically stopued 
growing six years ago and does not now make an inch a year in growth. 
An oak and a paJra, within a, few yards of each, form an interesting 
conjunction. We have not seen the Gangaroowa "Albizzias" — ^which are 
realising R15 each, no doubt greatly because of their proximity to the 
Kandy timber market— but it would be hard, we think, to beat the trees 
of this description on Abbotsford, some of them 17 to 18 years old and 
great giants. Auracarias here and there diversify the outlook. One of the 
most strikingly handsome trees, scattered over the plantation, is the 
Himalayan Birch tree (Betula Acuminata)* which, though not tested yet, 

■ We only identified the tree c n our return to Culombo and from what is snid by 
Dr. Watt in his " Economic Products," it wUl be spen that we are a little wide of 
the mark as to the value of the timber ; — 

"Betula acuminata, Wall; Brandis, For. Fl., 468 ; Gamble. Man. Timb., 372. 
Habitat.— A large tr<'e, met with in the Himalaya, from 6,00) to 8,00 J feet, in 
the Khasia.Hil^, the mountain'! ol M;inipur and the Naya Uilh lu Kailabiin. 



tree droivincj in Geylon. clxxxi 

must offer a very substantial timber, perhaps too hard to work by the 
carpenter (in a land where bobbins are not in request)— but at amy rate 
invaluable for rough building work on an estate and for firewood if the 
necessity should arise.* 

ETj-OALYPTS. 
Along the roadside, too, there are some magnificent trees of Eucalyptus 
paiiciflora ; while there is one specimen of the attractive E. FicifoUa (rare 
in Ceylon) with its peculiar scarlet blossom : while higher up we noted 
grand specimens of E. Calophylla. Very striking also is the giant Eucalypt 
— E. Amygdalina or white gum— to which species in Australia belong 
the highest trees in the world. Here they grow to, perhaps, 100 feet ; 
and the contrast is intei-esting between the red {E. Rostrata), and the 
other two giuns growing alongside : — 

THE KED, WHITE AND BLUE! 
Of blue gum (globulus) not many trees remain; for the reason that 
they have chiefly supplied firewood for the Factory tea driers (power is 
got from the river fortunately) during the past ten years, so that there 
has been no trenching on the forest reserve.f A curious discovery abont 
the blue gum was that, while flourishing apace on the lower division up 
to 5,500 feet, it did not grow at all well on Upper Abbotsford— although 
strangely enough there are magnificent trees in and aromid Nuwara Eliya 
still higher up. The late Mr. Ferguson and his Manager were so con- 
vinced as to the comparative failure of this tree that they gave special 
warning to the Government Forest Officers not to waste time and money 
by trying plantations of it in the adjacent jungle clearings; but their 
advice was not heeded, with the result that today the five-acre clearings 
planted with blue gums in the jungle by the old road to Nuwara Eliya 

*' Properties and Uses: — Fibre. — The bark when mature peels off in larger slabs than 
in any of the other species, and is thereti re not so serviceable f ' r the purpo ei 
to wh!ch tlie others are put. 

•'Food — On tlie mountain tracts of North-East Manipur, bordering en the Naga 
Hills, the Lalmpas cut off the 6ark in largo .'■labs just before the leaves appear, The 
inner layer of these slabs is carefully separated from the liber and sun dried. This 
is either eaten like 1 iacuits, <v it is reduced to flour and cooked as an article of 
food. The tree is much prized by these naked savages, and in early spring yields 
a comiderable portion of their diet. This remarkable fact does not appear to have 
been observed 1 y any traveller, previous to my exploration in 1880 of the hill tracts 
of Manipur, and apparently the nutritious properties of the bark have not leen 
discovered by other Indian hill tribe.". (See remarks under B. alba.) 

".Structure of the Wood.— White, moderately hard, close-grained. Weight 11 lb. 
per cubic foot. 

" It is very little used, but Wallich says it is hard and esteemed In Nepal for all 
purposes where strength and durability are required. "The wood is close-grained 
and takes a fine satin polish. It is particularly good for door panels, and the 
examples in the Government House at Naini Tal show that it Is a valuable acquisition 
for ornamental work.' (Atkinson's Him. Dist. X., N.-W.-P. Uaz., 818.)" 

* This is as true In regard to timber planking, &c., ai for fuel— all the limber 
required for buildings, linss, &a , has been got for many years by cutting and sawing 
introduced trees without touching original reserves, and we fancy the Abbotsford 
Manager conld more than conflim the useful flsnres sent tor pui^licaiion lately 
ly Mr. ilaclurc of JIiiMkuliyu. 



clxxxii Ceylon in 1903. 

are poor aSairs— and stand as exhibitions of stunted- failures. The blue; 
gum tree serves well for factory (fuel) purposes save that the, exuded. 
giuB is apt to fix on the flues and in the case of steam-engine boiler- 
flues, especially, to choke up the channels. Even in a domestic stove, 
the flue has been foimd blocked up after a time and has required ham- 
mer ssaA chisel to cut out the adhering giun which had become almost 
as solidly fixed its if it were part of the iron! 

. One of the most attractive of the Eucalypts is iJ. Cltriod,ora (the 
lemon-scented gum tree, from the pleasant odour of the crushed leaves 
or broken stems). Several fine Specimens (as indeed of all the Eucalypts) 
are to be seen at Hakgala, and with us at Nuwara Eliya ; but wo 
hear that the finest show of the lemon-scented, perhaps, on a 
private estate, is found at Mr Gordon's bungalow on Rappanhanuock, 
Udapussellawa. Altogether there must be over a score of different Eucalypts^- 
many of them strikingly handsome trees^-in the plantation ; but curi- 
ously enough there is no specimen of E Pilularis which attracted attention 
some time ago on Carlabeok, for its size and good timber. It is curi- 
ous to notice the resemblance and the difference between the barks of 
three prominent Eucalypts— Jarrah (E. Marginata), Red gum (Rostrata) 
and Iron Bark (E. Crebrfi) — all doing well as growing trees. 

Some of the Greyilleas here vie jn size with the other large trees 
mentioned, and they and the "toons" {Ceclreia toona of the Himalayas) 
are freely scattered over the property. But the former (the " silky oak" 
of Queensland) may be taken to have reached the limit of successful 
cultivation, it regard be had to its full growth as a timber tree, on the 
neighbouring estates — Maha Eliya and Calsay — ^and again on Tangakelle, 
Ouvahkelle and Elgin which present a wonderful sight in the uniform and 
numerous interesting belts of grevilleas, where we can recall the wide expanse 
of cultivation being without a tree some years ago. Perhaps E. Robusta — 
which has become a favourite in these parts as at Nuwara Eliya — is a quicker 
grower than the Grevillea ; while it also supplies a substantial timber. A 
grove of these between Abbotsford and Tangakelle shows very regular and 
successful growth ; but the striking fact here is the way in which self-sown 
cinchonas have sprung up among the gums, groups of fine healthy plants 
showing how well shade agrees with the] far-famed Peruvian introduction. Had 
cinchona originally been grown under shade in Ceylon, we might even now- 
rival Java in om- exports. 

A Sl'KCIAL FAVOURITE, 

But we must not forget to notice what is, in om- experience, tlie best timber 
tree to grow in and around Nuwara Eliya and perhaps (judging by the specimens 
here) lower down, Acacia Melanoxylon. It is really a valuable cabinet wood, 
when fully grown ; and we recall the late Rev. W. Oakley, the veteran Church 
Missionary, showing us with pride a book-case and other cabinet-work he had 
made out of some Melanoxylon trees, having all the markings and dark 
colouring of Nadoon or Walnut. No straighter or more handsome tree in 
our opinion grows about Nuwara Eliya, nor one which better resists monsoon 
bursts and windstorms, apt to level or break the tops off a good many 
gums and other trees. On Abbotsford, and especially on adjacent Dessford, 
there is a large number of the finest specimens (for growth) we Imve seen 
of Melanoxylon ; but, alas, for the exigencies of the sittiation— as well as 



Tree Grovmifj in Ceylon. clxxxiii 

because of distance from market and absence of demand— a good many 
are being levelled and out up for fuel purposes. It is a fact, however, that 
this tree, like most of the Acacias, is not a favourite with tea planters, 
because of its tendency to spread and throw up suckers, especially where 
the soil is stirred for cultivation purposes. On a piece of land reserved 
for timber trees this propensity does not so much matter : in fact it constitutes 
an economical means of planting up waste bits of land in or near the 
Sanatariiun, where the tree 'flourishes apace, and in its lofty as well as, 
symmetrical, pyramidal shape, it oilers aif attractive feature as an avenue 
tree, or in groups at certain vantage points. 

ORNAMENTAL AND FRUIT TREES. 

A very attractive-looking tree in its youthful prime — seed got from Java — 
is Acvocar-pus grandis ; as also Sivietnia macrophylla, 'Mahogany plants from 
Peradeniya, but of slow growth up here; while Dr. Thwaites' favourite 
Pehlmbiya (Sinhalese name of Filickm decipiens, which he used to recommend 
to planters is not much more than a shrub at an elevation which not only 
sees certain palms but a flue jak tree come to fruit ; as also mango-trees 
in full bearing ! 

Of " Cupressus '' and " Cryptomeria " there are many flue specimens on 
Abbotsford — though Hakgalla Gardens are the true show-place for giant 
trees in great variety of these. A tree which is encouraged as a good and 
handsome grower, especially suited as a windbelt, is "the Himalayan Bucklartdia 
splendid specimens of which in huge well-formed trees (80 feet high or 
so), we observed on our way to Darjeeling 'from the terai upwards. It 
is very much used at Darjeeling for planking and for doors aiid windows. 

BAMBOOS. 

A feature on Abbotsford — and "one which could be turned to mercantile 
account if a town like Colombo were near at hand-^is the niunerous groups 
of bamboos, of the giant variety especially, along the riverside and in maniy 
of the ravines, varied with the tiny (and medium) varieties useful for basket 
making. The present Manager had to clear out a great many chunps' of 
bamboos from ravines as not so useful as water or Mauritius grass. 

CINCHONAS. 

Revisiting Abbotsford after au interval of two or three years, one of 
the most pleasant sights was the number of healthy vlgdrons-looking cinchona 
stems rising above and diversifying the tea fields, chiefly Succirubra and 
Hybrid. The " smoother velvety leaves in some cases denote an approach 
to the more delicate and richer varieties. Altogether there must be quite 
100,000 of these healthy stems from the old roots and from self-sown plants ; 
while one of the original plants left to grow by the roadside, which was 
nieasured in our presence, is 72 feet high by 36 inches in girth at a 
foot above the ground. The age of this giant is 19 years. 



clxxxiv C'n/loii. ill, 1903. 



APPENDIX IX. 



NORTH-CENTRAL CEYLON: 



HOW IS THE WASTE LAND OPENED BY THE RAILWAY TO 

BE UTILISED? 

CATTLE STATIONS AND STOCK-RAISING SUGGESTED BEYOND 

THE TANK-SERVED RICE-LANDS. 



The question will soon come up before Government as to what is to be done 
with the vast extent of jungle-covered waste land in our North-Central 
territory, outside the limits of tank-benefited areas, or land capable of being 
asweddumised ? We are indebted to Mr. Duncan Skrine for some thoughts and 
suggestions on the subject, which, we think, are well worthy the consideration 
of Goverimient. In addition to his prolonged experience in Ceylon, as planter 
and merchant, Mr. Skrine adds » thoroughly practical acquaintance with 
English farming and stock-raising. Now, interested as Mr. Skrine was, through 
his late friend, Mr. Bowden Smith, in Railway Extension to the North, he has 
during his present stay of fifteen months in the island, endeavoured to make 
himself acquainted with a considerable part of the coimtry to be traversed. 

For this purpose, he has twice visited the North-Central Province and he 
has been struck by the fact that even at the end of the dry season there, when 
every blade of grass seemed to be burnt up, the live-stock did not appear to be 
suffering, and in fact looked in better condition than the cattle in the' wetter 
South-West portion of the Island. This, to some extent, corresponds with our 
experience of Southern India whence, indeed, a great number of cattle, goats, 
so-called sheep, and poultry are annually imported into Ceylon, a great portion 
of which, we believe, might be reared in the North-Central regions of our 
island. That is a consummation devoutly to be wished ! How to attain it is 
the question, and Mr. Skrine is of opinion that if clearing work is done in 
regard to the chena and scrub, leaving the big trees alone, cattle, and goats 
especially, will thrive amazingly and greatly improve the grass nud other 
provender in the country beyond and aroimd Anuradhapura. The question Is, 
who is to begin the work? Well, it is not unnaturally suggested that 
Government should lead the way. For purposes of health and sanitation alone 
Government would do something around each railway station ; and if, while' 
about it, 200 acres are cleared in each such case, and stock introduced, an 
object lesson of special value could be offered to native capitalists and others. 
Besides, Government will probably be obliged to provide large stocks of 
firewood for locomotive use, along the route ; and the clearing work will, in 
this way, be profitable in itself. Indeed, it is no doubt the intention of the 
Forest Department to utilise the Railway to carry valuable timber to market 
from the jungles of the North, and this will mean a good deal more clearing, 
with resulting profits from such marketable timber as well as from firewood, 



North- Veniral Ceylon. clxxxv 

But in view of the suitableness of much of the North-Central country, when 
cleared, for stock-raising, it is possible that Government may be approached 
in another way. We will know how terribly large divisions of Australia — 
nearly all the interior districts in fact— have suffered from drought of late 
years ; and yet there are never wanting capitalists " to take up land " in the 
Southern colonies for sheep or cattle, as the case may be, and to spend large 
amounts on their "home stations, " on artesian wells for watering their flocks 
or herds, and on buildings for their employees. Now, if the Government of 
Ceylon were prepared to Jease some blocks of 10,000 acres each for stock- 
raising, on easy terms, we think it very probable that Australian " Squatters " 
would be attracted. The great attention to them of our North-Central 
country would be proximity to a railway ; cheap and willing labour in Tamil 
immigrants ; plenty of timber — too much indeed, but the value of firewood 
would probably repay cost of clearing, even if it were stipulated that large 
trees should be untouched; facility for introducidg suitable • stock (in cattle 
and goats) from India to live on and improve the fodder, until gradually by 
crossing, better breeds were seoured,aoolinlatizBd and established ; and, lastly, 
possible facilities for watering stock in connection witli tanks. Whence would 
come the squatter's, or rather Stock-owner's, return, it may be asked ? N ot 
likely from wool, even if sheep were tried ; but rather from the local market 
for cattle, sheep and goats we should say. Here are the imports into Ceylon 
of live stock for some years taken from our " Directory ": — 

Horses... ... ... No. 

„ Nominal value 
Cattle ... ... ... No. 

„ Nominal value 
Sheep and Goats ... ... No. 

„ Nominal value 

This is apart from the import trade in frozen meat from Australasia which, 
however, would probably be unaffected for many long years, if at all. In view 
of the successful experiment on the island of Delft, it is quite possible that 
the breeding of horses or good ponies would enter into stock owners' calcula- 
tions ; but, in any case, they will see from the above figures that there is ready 
for them a local trade demand, for close on 30,000 cattle and over 100,000 sheep 
and goats per annum, of a nominal value as entered at the Customs (there 
being no import duty of nearly Rl,400,000 — in reality, as sold in the local 
market, of probably double that amount or certainly not under two million 
rupees or £133,000. Such a local market is surely good enough to secure the 
attention of some enterprising Australiaji stock capitalists accustomed to 
cattle or sheep runs in the hot and often arid regions of Central or Northern 
Australia, in Queensland, New South, Wales, &c. We shall endeavour to 
bring the matter under the notice of some of these gentlemen as well as of the 
Australian press. The first question they will ask, of course, will bei-^How is 
it known that cattle, &c., will thrive in your North Central country ? Our 
answer is based on the experience of Mr. D. W. H. Skrine (with the training 
and observation of an English farmer as well as a Ceylon planter) namely, that 
he has seen cattle looking better at the end of the dry season in Aimradhapura 
district than in the comparatively wet South-Western division of the island ; 

24 



1895. 


1900. 


1901. 


627 


534 


453 


R179,290 


199,190 


154,850 


18,381 


26,530 


29,093 


R410,550 


613,230 


650,940 


68,910 


96,330 


111,733 


R332,570 


514,520 


683,260 



clxxxvi , Ceylon in 1903. 

and further that a, great deal of North-Central country is probably better 
fitted for oatttej sheep and goats than is much of the country in Southern. 
India whence we now import 140,000 head per annum. — Ceylon Observer, Aug., 
23, 1902. 



FARMING IN THE NORTH-CENTEAL PROVINCE. 

Editor, Ceylon Observer. 

Sept. 4, 1903. 
Dear Sir, — I was glad to read that article of yours, setting forth the 
capabilities of the territory along the Northern Railway route for the rearing 
and fattening of stock. I have long been of opinion that there is a great 
future for the country which is being gradually reclaimed from the decadence 
into which it had fallen for centuries, before the sagacity and political 
humanity of Sir William Gregory stepped In to arrest the decimation of 
its inhabitants and to rescue them from the sufferings induced by bad and 
insufficient water and ill-nourishing food. The cattle I have seen in and . 
about Anuradhapura were of the sleekest ; and Mr. (afterwards Sir Graeme) 
Glphinstone told me that he sent the cattle, for which he could not find 
food and accommodation enough on his upcountry estates, to graze and fatten 
in the Bintenne country, until they were wanted for milk and for draught, 
when he seut-away a new batch to make place for them. Even better suited 
than for cattle should the climate be for sheep and goats, which notoriously 
breed fast and which also revel in dry and arid tracts. There is always 
a market for' these, as the annual imports you have quoted show ; but. while 
the idea of inducing stockbreeders of Australian ejsperience to come- over is. an 
excellent one, I do not think the new enterprise need be wholly , oi;.' even 
greatly, dependent on their aid. There, are men in our midst, Eiifopean 
and Ceylonese, who will take up the industry, as sodn as the line' is 'opei^ 
and thp'-e is practical demonstration of the accessibility <oi suitable iAserves. 
But ' ' i~ Government must adopt a liberal policy towards them. Perhaps 
some of the older planters will be able to say whether others than Elphinstone, 
adopted the plan I refer to above. — Yours truly, BOS. 



DATE DUE 


IfTteriib 


arv Ldai 


) 


























































1 


















































































CAYLORD 






PnlNTF.OINU.a.A.